- Russia has announced plans to upgrade its nuclear arsenal, including developing a new intercontinental ballistic missile nicknamed "Satan" that can carry a 100-ton nuclear warhead. This comes amid stalled nuclear talks with the US. - Experts assess that the US is dangerously unprepared to respond to a nuclear terrorist attack within its borders, with inadequate plans for evacuation, medical treatment, and radiation exposure management. A 10-kiloton nuclear bomb detonated in a major US city could kill hundreds of thousands and cause hundreds of billions in damages. - While a large-scale nuclear attack remains unlikely, concerns are growing given advances in nuclear weapons by countries like North Korea and concerns about nuclear terrorism. The US government has

1. RUSSIAN NUCLEAR WAR
PREPARATIONS AND USA
ATTACK PROPHECIES
Russians Put New “Satan” Nuke Into Play
Russia, frustrated with anti-nuke talks with the United states has decided to put an end to
the talks and move forward with its plans to upgrade its nuclear defensive and offensive
systems, including the construction on a new and more powerful Intercontinental Ballistic
Missile (ICBM). Nicknamed “Satan” by Western intelligence, the new missile carries a
100-ton warhead. This giant ICBM will take its place at the head of an already

2. impressive missile arsenal which includes the Yars, Topol-M and Bulava-class ballistic
missiles sometime in 2015.
This announcement come on the heels of a US announcement that its last B-53 nuclear
weapon has been dismantled. The B-53 was the largest bomb in the US arsenal.
Russian president Dimitri Medvedev walked out of talks with the United States back in
November over US plans to set up a missile defense system in Europe. The European
Phased Adaptive Approach plan is a intricate array of sea and land based missiles which
were designed to be used against a missile attack from Iran. The US says that cooperation
from Moscow is needed to help the shield work. Moscow on the other hand claims the
talks were useless because the US refused to guarantee the missiles would not be aimed
at Russia. At that point, Moscow decided to end their particiaption in the talks and
shortly after announced it plans to build the Satan Nuke.
Washington claims that the real bone of contention was that Russia wanted access to the
secret system’s designs and locations, a huge problem for the US. The US legitimately
feels that if they give the Russians access to the information, it will make its way to Iran
rendering the system useless. The only positive being that both the US and Russia are still
in contact and have both announced their desire to see the negotiations through.
Should Russia be given access to the US Missile Shield?
Read more - http://w.po.st/share/entry/redir?publisherKey=Inquisitr.com-
607&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.inquisitr.com%2F170400%2Frussians-put-new-satan-
nuke-into-
play%2F&title=Russians%20Put%20New%20%E2%80%9CSatan%E2%80%9D%20Nu
ke%20Into%20Play&sharer=copypaste
RUSSIA'S UNDENIABLE NUCLEAR
WAR PREPARATIONS
by J. R. Nyquist AUG 27 2007
Since 1998 I have publicly warned of Russia’s war preparations.
The idea of preparing for nuclear war is absurd for most Americans, because the idea of
nuclear war makes no sense in a consumer society.
However that may be, Russia’s war preparations were as undeniable then as they are
today. And Russia is not a consumer society.

3. In the late 1990s Russia was refurbishing huge nuclear war bunkers and building
underground cities.
The only purpose such bunkers and cities could serve is in relation to a future nuclear
war. For a country that was supposedly broke to be spending its precious resources on
something so expensive, so far out of the way of “normal” expectations, seemed
inexplicable.
“Oh well,” people would shrug.
“The Russians are used to doing this sort of thing. It gives them psychological comfort.
Let them do what they want. It needn’t trouble us.” The public missed the fact, however,
that Russia was continuing to violate arms control agreements.
It was not admitting to all the nuclear warheads it possessed, and was not reliably
disposing of them. It was developing new, deadly, biological and chemical weapons.
Why in the midst of peace, a few short years after the end of the Cold War, were the
Russians adhering to this insane path? Were they anticipating a future war?
The answer must be yes.
And the answer continues to be yes. In the 1990s Russia forged an alliance with China
that involved a growing series of joint military exercises.
Why would the Russians do this? Why would they seek to develop a joint military
capability that would link Russian missile power with Chinese manpower?
For over a decade the Russians have been providing the Chinese with technology and
weapons.
This is not merely a commercial transaction, as some would insist. These transactions are
carefully considered strategic steps. Since the mid-1990s, Russia and China have initiated
joint-armaments programs that further solidified their military partnership.
It is obsolete thinking to suppose Russia and China are enemies. It must be understood, as
a practical matter, that Russia and China are underdog powers locked in a struggle for
primacy with the United States.
The only sensible strategy, if Russia and China expect to emerge on top, is to unite
against the Americans.
And that is what the two countries have been doing for the past decade.
A week ago today, on August 17, the Russians and Chinese conducted joint military

4. exercises on Russian soil, in the southern Ural Mountains. These coincided with strategic
air operations involving Russian nuclear bombers.
The combination of ground exercises with nuclear bomber exercises is a characteristic of
Soviet nuclear war theory, which holds that troops must be used to follow up nuclear
strikes.
President Putin and China’s President Hu Jintao watched the exercises while holding a
summit in Bishkek (the capital of former Soviet Kyrgyzstan).
While China and Russia insist that their preparations aren’t aimed at any specific power,
only a simpleton would believe them. (I am sad to acknowledge that many Americans, in
this regard, are simpletons.)
Last week, in an obvious upgrading of nuclear war readiness, Russian President Vladimir
Putin announced the resumption of long-range nuclear bomber patrols that had previously
been suspended in 1992. “I made the decision to restore flights of Russian strategic
bombers on a permanent basis,” said Putin.
“Combat duty has begun.” For some reason, Americans cannot digest Putin’s statement
or his decision to resume bomber patrols. Why is this happening? Well, we say to
ourselves, there is no reason other than the peculiar psychology of the Russians.
President Bush has not put U.S. strategic bombers on patrol.
And why should he? Russia isn’t our enemy. We are all friends. We are all economic
partners and allies in the war against terror.
In Washington the State Department spokesman, Sean McCormack, responded to the
Russian announcement of permanent strategic bomber patrols by saying, “It’s interesting.
We certainly are not in the kind of posture we were with what used to be the Soviet
Union. It’s a different era. If Russia feels as though they want to take some of these old
aircraft out of mothballs and get them flying again, that’s their decision.”
It’s as if the Russian military had resumed stamp collecting or archery.
There is no strategic alarm, no threat, no difficulty and no discomfiture. Let them play
with their obsolete toys.
We are living in a new era, and these activities no longer trouble us.
The Cold War ended and the animosity between the great powers is gone.

5. Say good-bye to it. Any evidence to the contrary is not evidence. We’re living in “a
different era.” Anyone who doesn’t know this, even if they are the president of the
Russian Federation, is out-of-step.
One might imagine Washington’s reaction to a Russian missile strike against U.S. targets.
“It’s interesting,” the State Department would purr. “This is not the sort of missile strike
we would have expected from the Soviet Union.
Of course, it’s a different era. If Russia feels that they want to launch some old, useless
missiles, that’s their decision.”
Our lack of imagination, our inability to grasp our enemy’s thought process, leads us to
dismiss what is obvious. The Russians are getting ready. Why isn’t the American side
responding?
Why aren’t the Americans getting ready?
We have been seduced by a series of comforting illusions. We are also absorbed in a
struggle against Islamic terrorism (only we are at pains to admit the “Islamic” aspect of
it).
The American shopping mall regime produces stupefaction and complacency.
The regime is predicated on economic optimism and entertainment. This optimism is
about to be shattered. The Russians know this is going to happen, and they are preparing
even as we fail to prepare.
Experts: U. S. unprepared for nuclear
terror attack
"...attempting to evacuate could "put you on a crowded freeway where you'll be
stuck in traffic and get the maximum radiation exposure." Yet, "...the only choice
for most people would be to flee" because they are unprepared!
By Greg Gordon McClatchy Newspapers
http://www.realcities.com/mld/krwashington/16812686.htm
Thu, Mar. 01, 2007
WASHINGTON - Although the Bush administration has warned repeatedly about
the threat of a terrorist nuclear attack and spent more than $300 billion to protect
the homeland, the government remains ill-prepared to respond to a nuclear
catastrophe.
Experts and government documents suggest that, absent a major preparedness

6. push, the U. S. response to a mushroom cloud could be worse than the debacle
after Hurricane Katrina, possibly contributing to civil disorder and costing
thousands of lives.
"The United States is unprepared to mitigate the consequences of a nuclear
attack," Pentagon analyst John Brinkerhoff concluded in a July 31, 2005, draft of
a confidential memo to the Joint Chiefs of Staff. "We were unable to find any
group or office with a coherent approach to this very important aspect of
homeland security. ...
"This is a bad situation. The threat of a nuclear attack is real, and action is
needed now to learn how to deal with one."
Col. Jill Morgenthaler, Illinois' director of homeland security, said there's a
"disconnect" between President Bush's and Vice President Dick Cheney's
nuclear threat talk and the administration's actions.
"I don't see money being focused on actual response and mitigation to a nuclear
threat," she said.
Interviews by McClatchy Newspapers with more than 15 radiation and
emergency preparedness experts and a review of internal documents revealed:
The government has yet to launch an educational program, akin to the Cold War-
era civil defense campaign promoting fallout shelters, to teach Americans how to
shield themselves from radiation, especially from the fallout plume, which could
deposit deadly particles up to 100 miles from ground zero.
Analysts estimate that as many as 300,000 emergency workers would be needed
after a nuclear attack, but predict that the radiation would scare many of them
away from the disaster site.
Hospital emergency rooms wouldn't be able to handle the surge of people who
were irradiated or the many more who feared they were.
Medical teams would have to improvise to treat what could be tens of thousands
of burn victims because most cities have only one or two available burn-unit
beds. Cham Dallas, director of the University of Georgia's Center for Mass
Destruction Defense, called the predicament "the worst link in our health care
wall."
Several drugs are in development and one is especially promising, but the
government hasn't acquired any significant new medicine to counteract
radiation's devastating effects on victims' blood-forming bone marrow.
Over the last three years, several federal agencies have taken some steps in
nuclear disaster planning. The Department of Health and Human Services has

7. drawn up "playbooks" for a range of attack scenarios and created a Web site to
instruct emergency responders in treating radiation victims.
The Energy Department's Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory is geared to
use real-time weather data, within minutes of a bombing, to create a computer
model that charts the likely path of a radioactive fallout plume so that the
government can warn affected people to take shelter or evacuate. The
government also has modeled likely effects in blast zones.
Capt. Ann Knebel, the U. S. Public Health Service's deputy preparedness chief,
said her agency is using the models to understand how many people in different
zones would suffer from blast injuries, burns or radiation sickness "and to begin
to match our resources to the types of injuries."
No matter how great the government's response, a nuclear bomb's toll would be
staggering.
The government's National Planning Scenario, which isn't public, projects that a
relatively small, improvised 10-kiloton bomb could kill hundreds of thousands of
people in a medium-sized city and cause hundreds of billions of dollars in
economic losses.
The document, last updated in April 2005, projects that a bomb denoted at
ground level in Washington, D. C., would kill as many as 204,600 people,
including many government officials, and would injure or sicken 90,800. Another
24,580 victims would die of radiation-related cancer in ensuing years.
Radioactive debris would contaminate a 3,000-square-mile area, requiring years-
long cleanup, it said.
Brinkerhoff, author of the confidential memo for the Joint Chiefs, estimated that
nearly 300,000 National Guardsmen, military reservists and civil emergency
personnel would be needed to rescue, decontaminate, process and manage the
1.5 million evacuees.
The job would include cordoning off the blast zone and manning a 200-mile
perimeter around the fallout area to process and decontaminate victims, to turn
others away from the danger and to maintain order. Brinkerhoff estimated that the
military would need to provide 140,000 of the 300,000 responders, but doubted
that the Pentagon would have that many. And the Public Health Service's Knebel
cited studies suggesting that the "fear factor" would reduce civil emergency
responders by more than 30 percent.
Planning for an attack seems to evoke a sense of resignation among some
officials.
"We are concerned about the catastrophic threats and are trying to improve our
abilities for disasters," said Gerald Parker, a deputy assistant secretary in Health

8. and Human Services' new Office of Preparedness and Response. "But you have
to look at what's pragmatic as well."
Dr. Andrew Garrett of Columbia University's National Center for Disaster
Preparedness, put it this way: "People are just very intimidated to take on the
problem" because "there may not be apparent solutions right now."
The U. S. intelligence community considers it a "fairly remote" possibility that
terrorists will obtain weapons-grade plutonium or highly enriched uranium, which
is more accessible, to build a nuclear weapon, said a senior intelligence official
who requested anonymity because of the sensitive nature of the information. The
official said intelligence agencies worry mainly about a makeshift, radioactive
"dirty bomb" that would kill at most a few hundred people, contaminate part of a
city and spread panic.
But concerns about a larger nuclear attack are increasing at a time when North
Korea is testing atomic weapons and Iran is believed to be pursuing them. Al-
Qaida's worldwide network of terrorists also reportedly has been reconstituted.
The 9/11 Commission's 2004 report rated a nuclear bombing as the most
consequential threat facing the nation.
"We called for a maximum effort against the threat," Lee Hamilton, the panel's
vice chairman, told McClatchy Newspapers. "My impression is that we've got a
long ways to go. ... I just think it would overwhelm us."
Dr. Ira Helfand, a Massachusetts emergency care doctor who co-authored a
report on nuclear preparedness last year by the Physicians for Social
Responsibility, chided the administration for trying "to create a climate of fear
rather than to identify a problem and address it." The doctors' group found the
government "dangerously unprepared" for a nuclear attack.
Government officials say they have drafted playbooks for every sort of radioactive
attack, from a "dirty bomb" to a large, sophisticated device.
But radiation experts and government memos emphasize the chaos that a bigger
bomb could create. Emergency responders could face power outages, leaking
gas lines, buckled bridges and tunnels, disrupted communications from the
blast's electromagnetic pulse and streets clogged by vehicle crashes because
motorists could be blinded by the bright flash accompanying detonation.
No equipment exists to shield rescue teams from radiation, and survivors would
face similar risks if they tried to walk to safety.
Defense analyst Brinkerhoff proposed having troops gradually tighten the ring
around the blast zone as the radiation diminished, but warned that the
government lacks the hundreds of radiation meters needed to ensure that they

9. wouldn't endanger themselves. He said those making rescue forays would need
dosimeters to monitor their exposure.
Emergency teams would have no quick test to determine the extent of survivors'
radiation exposure. They would have to rely on tests for white blood cell declines
or quiz people about their whereabouts during the blast and whether they had
vomited.
For those with potentially lethal acute radiation sickness, only limited medication
is available, said Richard Hatchett, who's overseeing nearly $100 million in
research on radiation countermeasures for the National Institute of Allergies and
Infectious Diseases.
The Department of Health and Human Services might commit to a limited
purchase of one promising drug as early as this month. But currently federal
health officials plan to fly victims of acute radiation sickness to hospitals across
the country for bone marrow transplants.
The National Planning Scenario expressed concern that uninformed survivors of
an attack could be lethally exposed to radiation because they failed to seek
shelter, preferably in a sealed basement, for three to four days while radioactive
debris decayed. Another big problem: Only a small percentage of Americans
store bottled water, canned food and other essentials for an ordeal in a shelter.
Helfand said it would be too late to help most people near the blast, but that
advance education could save many people in the path of the fallout.
Education is critical, he said, because attempting to evacuate could "put you on a
crowded freeway where you'll be stuck in traffic and get the maximum radiation
exposure."
California's emergency services chief, Henry Renteria, said it might be time "to
re-establish an urban area radiation shelter program."
Brinkerhoff wrote that people could build their own radiation-proof shelters if the
government engaged in "large-scale civil defense planning" and gave them
meters and dosimeters to monitor the radiation.
Since there hasn't been "any enthusiasm to address this kind of preparedness,"
Brinkerhoff concluded, the only choice for most people would be to flee.
Medvedev: Russia may target missile
defense sites

10. AP – Wed, Nov 23, 2011
Russian President Dmitry Medvedev speaks at an award ceremony in the Gorki
residence …
MOSCOW (AP) — Russia will deploy new missiles aimed at U.S. missile defense sites
in Europe if Washington goes ahead with the planned shield despite Russia's concerns,
President Dmitry Medvedev said Wednesday.
Russia will station missiles in its westernmost Kaliningrad region and other areas if
Russia and NATO fail to reach a deal on the U.S.-led missile defense plans, he said in a
tough statement that seemed to be aimed at rallying domestic support.
Russia considers the plans for missile shields in Europe, including in Romania and
Poland, to be a threat to its nuclear forces, but the Obama administration insists they are
meant to fend off a potential threat from Iran.
Moscow has agreed to consider NATO's proposal last fall to cooperate on the missile
shield, but the talks have been deadlocked over how the system should operate. Russia
has insisted that the system should be run jointly, which NATO has rejected.
Medvedev also warned that Moscow may opt out of the New START arms control deal
with the United States and halt other arms control talks if the U.S. proceeds. The
Americans had hoped that the treaty would stimulate progress further ambitious arms
control efforts, but such talks have stalled over tension on the missile plans.
"The United States and its NATO partners as of now aren't going to take our concerns
about the European missile defense into account," a stern Medvedev said, adding that if
the alliance continues to "stonewall" Russia it will take retaliatory action.
The U.S. plan calls for placing land- and sea-based radars and interceptors in European
locations over the next decade and upgrading them over time.
Medvedev warned that Russia will deploy short-range Iskander missiles in Kaliningrad, a
Baltic Sea exclave bordering Poland, and place weapons in other areas in Russia's west
and south to target U.S. missile defense sites.

11. Medvedev added that prospective Russian strategic nuclear missiles will be fitted with
systems that would allow them to penetrate prospective missile defenses.
He and other Russian leaders have made similar threats in the past, and the latest
statement appears to be aimed at domestic audience ahead of Dec. 4 parliamentary
elections.
Medvedev, who is set to step down to allow Prime Minister Vladimir Putin reclaim the
presidency in March's elections, leads the ruling United Russia party list in the
parliamentary vote.
A sterm warning to the U.S. and NATO issued by Medvedev seems to be directed at
rallying nationalist votes in the polls.
Putin not able to track all nukes
By The Washington Times
Tuesday, May 1, 2007
Russian President Vladimir Putin told President Bush he could not account for all of
Moscow’s nuclear weapons at the same time al Qaeda was seeking to purchase three
Russian nuclear devices on the black market, former CIA Director George J. Tenet said.
In his new book, Mr. Tenet states that shortly after the September 11 attacks, Mr. Bush
briefed Mr. Putin about a Pakistani nongovernmental group, Umma Tameer-e-Nau. The
group, whose members included extremist nuclear scientists, was helping the Taliban and
al Qaeda develop nuclear arms.
The president “asked Putin point blank if Russia could account for all of its [nuclear]
material,” he states in his book, “At the Center of the Storm.”
“Choosing his words carefully, the Russian president said he was confident he could
account for everything — under his watch,” Mr. Tenet stated, noting that the deliberately
ambiguous response tended to confirm reports of nuclear smuggling shortly after the
1991 collapse of the Soviet Union.
Mr. Tenet said the CIA informed Russian intelligence about former Soviet nuclear
scientists who were working with al Qaeda.

12. Russian officials “refused to delve into any matters related to the security of their nuclear
facilities and nuclear weapons, including reports sourced to Russian officials concerning
possible theft of Russian ‘suitcase nukes,’ ” Mr. Tenet stated.
The comments contradict Russian government claims for the past 16 years that no
nuclear arms were missing.
Alexander Lebed, a former Russian national security adviser, stated in 1997 that Russia
could not account for about 80 portable nuclear weapons, a claim later denied by
Moscow.
Mr. Tenet disclosed the presidential exchange in explaining detailed intelligence reports
from late 2002 to spring 2003 stating that senior al Qaeda leaders were “negotiating for
the purchase of three Russian nuclear devices.”
The former CIA chief identified the al Qaeda nuclear procurement group as including No.
2 leader Ayman al-Zawahri and Abdel al-Aziz al-Masri, who is described as the “nuclear
chief” for the terrorist group.
The disclosures in Mr. Tenet’s book are generating criticism from people who say some
meetings and dates described in the book are inaccurate.
Kenneth deGraffenreid, a former senior intelligence official, said the book cannot be
gauged for accuracy because the CIA continues to withhold a critical inspector-general
report on the agency’s pre-September 11 activities.
Michelle Van Cleave, a former high-ranking counterintelligence coordinator, said Mr.
Tenet’s book and its “kiss and tell” format are more than “bad manners.”
“Insights into how decisions are made — the thought processes and confidences and
personal traits of our senior leaders — are real intelligence jewels,” she said. “Our
enemies hunger for these kinds of insights. Of all people, George Tenet knows that. He at
least could have waited until the president was out of office before baring his soul.”
Intelligence officials said the book inaccurately quoted Defense Intelligence Agency
analyst Tina Shelton during an August 2002 meeting at the CIA, falsely claiming that
Miss Shelton said connections between Iraq and al Qaeda were an “open-and-shut case.”
Officials who were present at the meeting said the statement was never made.
CIA spokesman Mark Mansfield praised the book as an accurate depiction of Mr. Tenet’s
“service and leadership at the CIA during a time of great intensity and challenge.”
SATURDAY 24 NOVEMBER 2007

13. Top police officer warns that nuclear
attack is inevitable
Scotlandmust prepare for �absolute terror�
Rob Edwards, Environment Editor
CUSTOM DISQUS IDENTIFIER:
http://www.heraldscotland.com/archive/
A nuclear attack by terrorists causing widespread panic, chaos and death is inevitable and
will happen soon, a senior Scottish police officer has warned.
Efforts to prevent terrorist groups from obtaining materials that could be made into
radioactive dirty bombs - or even crude nuclear explosives - are bound to fail, he said.
And the result will be horror on an unprecedented scale.
"These materials are undoubtedly out there, and undoubtedly will end up in
terrorists' hands, and undoubtedly will be used by terrorists some time soon," he
declared. "We must plan for failure and prepare for absolute terror."
Dickinson is assistant chief constable with Lothian and Borders Police, and has
responsibility through the Association of Chief Police Officers in Scotland for protecting
Scotland from chemical and nuclear attacks. He has been closely involved in co-
ordinating the country's counter-terrorism response.
He said: "An incident will continue for days and all the public will see is people dying
without reason. What will we do when our children come home from school with blisters
on their skin and their parents don't know what to do?
"What happens if 10 deaths, 50 deaths, 100 deaths start occurring in an unconnected and
random way all over the country? The public will be rightly and understandably
terrified."
Casualties caused by radiation, which most people don't understand, would trigger
widespread "panic and fear", said Dickinson. And the response of the emergency services
"would be chaotic" because of a shortage of resources.
The police capability for dealing with the chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear
threat - known as CBRN - needs to be increased, he argued. "I haven't got as many
officers with protective equipment as I would like," he added. "We must prepare for the
worst."
Dickinson delivered his dire warnings to an international conference in Edinburgh last
week. More than 300 experts from 70 countries were taking part in a high-level meeting

14. organised by the UN International Atomic Energy Agency on the risks of nuclear
terrorism.
The police response to a CBRN incident when it happened would have a "profound effect
on our communities which should not be underestimated", he said. The protective
clothing that officers would have to wear would look "terrifying".
As Dickinson made the point in his speech on Wednesday, one of his fellow police
officers appeared dramatically on the stage dressed head to toe in a regulation black
protection suit. With his face completely obscured by a gas mask, the officer then walked
slowly through the delegates seated in the Edinburgh International Conference Centre.
Decontamination after a radiation attack would be an "enormous cost", Dickinson
contended. It would far exceed the multi-million pound bill for cleaning up the 50
premises contaminated with polonium-210 after the poisoning of the former KGB agent,
Alexander Litvinenko, in London last year.
There would also be a huge drain on resources from having to reassure many people who
were unharmed but worried. The additional monitoring and clean-up work would be "a
major problem", he said.
Worldwide efforts to stem the spread of radioactive materials by the governments
represented at the conference were vital, Dickinson concluded. "But the sad fact is that
your work will fail."
Dickinson's nightmare analysis was backed up by Dr Frank Barnaby, a nuclear
consultant who used to work at the Aldermaston Atomic Weapons Establishment in
Berkshire. "The amazing thing is that this hasn't happened already," he told the
Sunday Herald.
"We should expect it any minute. It's an obvious thing for a terrorist to do. A
primitive nuclear explosion would simply eliminate the centre of a city like Glasgow or
Edinburgh."
The Edinburgh conference heard a series of other warnings about the risks of radioactive
materials being stolen and used to cause devastation.
"As the terrorists look for the next spectacular attack, we know that al-Qaeda in Iraq is
calling on nuclear scientists to join in the jihad," said William Nye, director of counter-
terrorism and intelligence at the Home Office in London.
Richard Hoskins, from the International Atomic Energy Agency's Office of
Nuclear Security in Vienna, revealed that there had been 1266 confirmed incidents in
which radioactive materials had been stolen or lost around the world since 1993.

15. Most involved radiation sources that could be made into dirty bombs, although in 18
instances small amounts of bombs-grade uranium or plutonium had been seized.
Russia to deploy monsterous ‘Satan’ nuclear weapon
in arsenal
Posted on December 21,2011 by The Extinction Protocol
December 21,2011 – MOSCOW – Russia, frustrated with anti-nuke talks with the United
States has decided to put an end to the talks and move forwardwith its plans to upgrade its
nuclear defensive and offensive systems, including the construction on a new and more powerful
Intercontinental Ballistic Missile (ICBM). Nicknamed “Satan” by Western intelligence, the new
missile carries a 100-ton warhead. This giant ICBM will take its place at the head ofan already
impressive missilearsenal which includes the Yars, Topol-Mand Bulava-class ballistic missiles
sometime in 2015.This announcement comes on the heels ofa US announcement that its last B-
53 nuclear weapon has been dismantled. The B-53 was the largest bombin the U.S. arsenal.
Russian president Dimitri Medvedev walkedout oftalks with the United States back in November
over U.S. plans to set up a missile defense system in Europe. The European Phased Adaptive
Approach plan is an intricatearray ofsea and land based missiles which were designed to be used
against a missile attack from Iran. The U.S. says that cooperation from Moscow is needed to help
the shield work. Moscow on the other hand claims the talks were useless because the U.S. refused
to guarantee the missiles would not be aimed at Russia. At that point, Moscow decidedto end
their participation in the talks and shortly after announcedit plans to build the Satan Nuke. –
Inquisitor

16. Russia upgrading nuclear
arsenal with new 'Satan'
ICBM
By JohnThomas Didymus
Dec 21, 2011 in World
1 comment
By JohnThomas Didymus.
Moscow - Russia has reacted to what it says is the security threat the new U.S.
defense system in Europe poses. Russia says it's upgrading the old RS-36
Voyevoda ICBM, known in the West as the "Satan missile," by building a new 100-
ton ICBM.
According to the English Pravda, Sergei Karakaev, commander of the missile troops
said: "The decision about the creation of the new silo-based missile system with a
liquid-fuel heavy missile has been made. The complex will have increased
possibilities in overcoming the prospective missile defense system of the United
States."
Pravda reports further that the new missile will go into service in 2015.
The Russian government said it was building the new ballistic missile to "preserve
parity in the field." Business Insider reports that Russia's Strategic Missile Forces
(SMF) will be renovating their Topol-M and Yars RS-24 missile systems and
constructing an enormous new 100-ton ballistic missile. According to the official
Russian Pravda, "Russia does not stand against the US missile defense system.
Russia stands against the creation of the missile defense system, which would be
directly aimed against Russia to potentially reduce the possibilities of the Russian
nuclear containment forces."
Analyst see the latest move by Russia as in protest of the European Missile Defense
Shield being built by the U.S. Digital Journal reported in November that the,

17. "Russian President threatened that if the U.S. proceeds with the planned European
missile shield system, Russia will deploy Iskander missiles in the Kaliningrad border
area between Poland and Lithuania to strike against the system."
The Russian president , according to Digital Journal, said that:
"I have given the armed forces the task of drawing up plans to destroy the
information and command and control systems of the (US/NATO) anti-missile
shield...Our NATO partners are not for now showing any readiness to take our
concerns about the architecture of the European missile shield into account,
something which convinces us that their plans are aimed at Russia."
The Russian President Dmitry Medvedev, also said that Russia may pull out of any
disarmament treaties it has made with the U.S.
Business Insider reports that the Russian Ria Novosti said the Russians have
successfully carried out short-range interceptor missile test and are developing their
own missile defense shield.
The Inquisitr reports that the Russian President Dmitry Medvedev, abandoned talks
with the U.S. in November over its new European missile defense system. The
Russians abandoned the talks after they accused the U.S. of refusing to guarantee
that the defense system will not be used against Russia. The U.S., however, alleged
that Moscow's demand was to access the secret system's designs and locations,
which it cannot allow. The U.S. says that the Russians may share the information
with Iran against which the U.S.missile defense system is being deployed.
Read more: http://digitaljournal.com/article/316513#ixzz1jB4eIw9t
SS-18 Mod 4
Country: Russian Federation
Alternate Name: Satan, RS-20V
Class: ICBM
Basing: Silo Based
Length: 34.30 m
Diameter: 3.00 m
Launch Weight: 211,100 kg
Payload: 10 MIRV warheads
Warhead: Nuclear 500 kT (x10 MIRV)
Propulsion: 2-stage liquid

18. Range: 11000 km
Status: Operational
In Service: 1982-?
Details
Russian Designation: RS-20V
The SS-18 is an intercontinental-range, silo-based, liquid propellant ballistic missile
deployed by the Soviet Union. It is the largest of the fourth generation Soviet
intercontinental-range missile and the only ‘heavy’ missile allowed under the second
Strategic Arms Limitation Treaty (SALT II). A total of six versions are known to exist.
The SS-18 was extremely similar in design to its predecessor, the SS-9.
The SS-18 Mod 4 is an extremely powerful strategic weapon. It carries Multiple
Independent Reentry Vehicle (MIRV) warheads, each with a nuclear yield greater than
that of many contemporary missiles. It has range such that all major targets within the
continental United States could be attacked. The SS-18 Mod 4 is simply an upgraded
version of the SS-18 Mod 3. The Mod 3 may have been insufficient for an effective anti-
silo attack, but the upgrades for the Mod 4 make the missile a likely candidate for an
attack against hardened targets. An SS-18 Mod 4 warhead has a decent chance at
destroying a US silo and the probability of a successful strike can be significantly
increased by aiming multiple MIRV at a single silo. The MIRV warheads could also be
used to destroy population centers, making the SS-18 Mod 4 a viable asset for counter-
value targets.
The SS-18 Mod 3 and 4 have the same general design; the only difference is MIRV
accuracy. Whether the Mod 4 brought accuracy to 650 m CEP or improved upon this
accuracy is unclear. The missile uses an inertial navigation system with digital computer
guidance and control. The missile is a massive 211,100 kg, with a length of 34.3 m and a
3.0 m diameter. It uses a two-stage liquid propellant engine.The SS-18 Mod 4 can deploy
its 10 MIRV warheads up to a range of 11,000 km. Each MIRV warhead has a yield of
500 kT.
The SS-18 entered development in 1969 as a replacement for the SS-9 missile. It was
essentially a redesigned, modernized SS-9. The flight tests started in 1973 and the Mod 1
version of the missile was first deployed operationally in 1975 within converted SS-9
missile silos and launch complexes. The SS-18 Mod 2 entered service in 1978, with the
Mod 3 and Mod 4 entering service in 1980 and 1982 respectively. By 1991, there were
308 SS-18 missiles in silos grouped among six major launch sites.
The first Strategic Arms Reduction Treaty (START I) required the number of SS-18
missiles to be reduced to 154 by 2003. As a result, the early versions of the SS-18 were
removed from service to maintain the more advanced models; all Mod 1 missiles were
removed by 1994 while the Mod 2 missiles were removed by 2001. The requirement of
the START I has been fulfilled, as only 145 SS-18 missiles remained in service by the
end of 2002. This was accomplished by destroying or converting the missiles into

19. satellite launch vehicles. There were believed to be about 58 Mod 4 missiles still in
service in 2001. As the project to deconstruct SS-18 missiles is still underway, it is
believed that only 70 of the missiles were operational in July 2008.
The Mod 5 and 6 missiles were first launched in 1988. These models have improved
accuracy, a similar first and second stage motor, similar accuracy and a similar
payload. Due to an extended life program they will be in service until 2020.(1)
Footnotes
1. Jane’s Strategic Weapons Systems, Issue 50, ed. Duncan Lennox, (Surrey: Jane’s
Information Group, January 2009), 167-69.
Russia Developing a New ICBM
January 20, 2011 :: The Telegraph :: News
The head of Russian General Engineering (Rosobshemash), a Russian military contractor,
has told the ITAR-TASS news agency that a replacement for the mainstay of Russia's
ICBM nuclear deterrent, the SS-18, may be completed as early as 2017.
The SS-18, the only 'heavy' (she weighs well over 200 tons) ICBM allowed to Russia
under the original Strategic Arms Limitation Treaty, has a range (depending on
modifications) of 11,000-16,000 km, putting all of the continental United States easily
within range. The replacement now under development, brags the head of Rosobshemash,
will be unstoppable by either U.S. missile defenses or the NATO missile shield now
being developed for Europe. (Article, Link)
» Missile details: SS-18 Mod 4

20. New RS-24 Missiles to Replace Older Russian Systems
June 12, 2007 :: Interfax :: News
At a press conference, Commander Colonel-General Nikolai Solovtsov confirmed that
Russia's new RS-24 intercontinental ballistic missiles (ICBMs) will replace older missiles
as they are retired over the coming years, Interfax-AVN reported on June
12. Specifically, the RS-24s will replace the RS-18s (SS-19, Stiletto) and the RS-20s
(SS-18, Satan), which carry six and ten warheads respectively. (Article, Link)
» More stories on: Russia
» Missile details: SS-18 Mod 3, SS-18 Mod 4, SS-19 Mod 2
Russia’s Strategic Missile Troops Holding War Game
March 16, 2006 :: RIA-Novosti :: News
Russia’s Strategic Missile Troops are conducting wargames that include the deployment
of mobile ground-based missile systems, according to Russian news sources. Over 2,000
troops and 400 pieces of equipment are taking part in the exercise, which will include the
deployment of SS-25 Sickle missile systems and SS-18 Satan heavy missiles. According
to the SMT, the purpose of the exercise is to improve cooperation between command and
control elements while fighting off an enemy attack. The wargames will run from March
14 through 18. (Article, Link)
» More stories on: Russia
» Missile details: SS-18 Mod 4, SS-N-5
Russia Tests SS-18
December 22, 2004 :: Itar-Tass :: News
Russia today tested its SS-18 intercontinental ballistic missile, which it test fired from the
Dombarovsky missile base in the Odenberg region of Russia, traveling some 6,000km to
the Kura testing ground on the far eastern Kamchatka peninsula. This was the first test of
a missile being launched from within Russia proper since 1991, reports Interfax—most
test launches of the SS-18 take place from Kazakhstan.
The missile in question was described as the RS-20V (R-36M2) Voyevoda, which
has been in service for some 16 years, and which will remain in service for another ten or
15 years. It is known as the SS-18 or as “Satan” in the West. Of the two versions or
“modifications” of SS-18s currently deployed, this was probably the SS-18 Mod 4.
Russia reportedly has about 40-50 of these missiles currently in service.
Russia is expected to test one more missile in 2004, the Topol-M, this Friday,
December 24. (More »»»)

21. » RIA Novosti on SS-18, upcoming Topol-M, tests
» Podvig on SS-18 launch
» More stories on: Russia, Testing - Foreign
» Missile details: SS-18 Mod 3, SS-18 Mod 4
Two More Russian Missile Tests in 2004
November 9, 2004 :: Interfax :: News
Defense Minister Sergei Ivanov announced today, during a meeting with Russian
President Putin, that Russia will conduct an additional two launches of ballistic missiles
in 2004, of the silo-launched SS-18 (RS-20) heavy missile, and of the mobile Topol-M,
the last test of the Topol-M before it is more fully adopted for service.
At the meeting, Ivanov apparently referred to the SS-18 by its Western name,
“Satan,” prompting Putin to call the missiles by the Russian name, saying, “Please use
our own names, there is no need to say Satan and the like,” and “Let those people over
there who have objections use the NATO terminology,” according to press
reports. (Article, Link)
» More stories on: Russia
» Missile details: SS-18 Mod 4, SS-27
Status of Russian Strategic Forces
October 20, 2004 :: News
Pavel Podvig, editor of Russian Strategic Nuclear Forces, reports that exchange data
under the START Treaty was released earlier this month, updating the number and type
of Russia’s deployed ballistic missiles and nuclear warheads. Currently, Russia is said to
have some 874 “delivery platforms,” fielding some 3885 large, strategic, nuclear
warheads.
Some 315 SS-25 (Topol) road-mobile missiles are now deployed, though their
numbers will be diminishing. Some 15 SS-24 rail-mobile missiles are said to have been
decommissioned in the past year, as well as a few “heavy” SS-18s.
While the older missiles are phased out, newer ones replace them. Most importantly
the new and advanced SS-27 (Topol-M) missiles continue to be deployed in silos. Four
SS-27s are expected to be deployed in December 2004, and an additional ten in 2005-
2006. (Article, Link)
» More stories on: Russia
» Missile details: SS-18 Mod 4, SS-24, SS-25, SS-27

22. Russia Tests SS-N-23 and SS-18 Ballistic Missiles
June 29, 2004 :: Express India :: News
Russia today successfully tested a submarine launched RSM-54 (SS-N-23 or “Skiff”)
ballistic missile from the Yekaterinburg Delta IV-class missile submarine submerged in
the Barents Sea. The missile traveled some 7,000 km before reaching its target, the Kura
testing ground on the Kamchatka Peninsula, located on Russia’s Pacific coast. The
missile’s flight across Russia lasted only some 28 minutes. The SS-N-23 missile tested
today was the same type as those which failed to launch during naval exercises attended
by Russian President Vladimir Putin in February.
In addition, Russia also launched an SS-18, or RS-20, intercontinental ballistic
missile. The SS-18 or “Satan” missile was launched from the Baikonur cosmodrome in
Kazakhstan. (Article, Link)
» More stories on: Russia, Testing - Foreign
» Missile details: SS-18 Mod 4, SS-N-23
Russia Extending Life of ICBMs
May 6, 2004 :: Itar-Tass :: News
Speaking to journalists, Russian Strategic Missile Troops commander Col.-Gen. Nikolay
Solovtsov said that the service life of Russian ICBMs would be extended an additional
10-15 years, for a total of 25-30 years, reports ITAR TASS.
Though Solovtsov did not specify which missiles were being extended, he was
likely referring to SS-18 and SS-19s. He attributed the extension of the missile’s usability
to “good maintenance.” Equally relevant, however, is the cash-strapped nature of the
advanced Topol-M (SS-27) missile deployment, which continues to proceed but is
currently behind schedule in producing replacing older ICBMs.
Solovtsov seemed to indicate that the Topol-M deployments would be largely
complete in 10 years: “After 2015, the mainstay of the SMT group will be the Topol-M
missile systems, both silo-based and mobiles ones, with various armaments.” (Article,
Link)
» More stories on: Russia
» Missile details: SS-18 Mod 4, SS-19 Mod 2, SS-27
Home :: Missiles of the World
R-36 (missile)

23. From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
R-36; NATO reporting name: SS-18 Satan
Type Intercontinental ballistic missile
Place oforigin USSR
Service history
In service 1967 - Present
Used by Soviet and Russian Strategic
Rocket Forces
Production history
Manufacturer Yuzhny Machine-Building Plant
Specifications
Weight 209,600 kg (462,000 lb)
Length 32.2 m (106 ft)
Diameter 3.05 m (10.0 ft)
Warhead Three stage fission-fusion-
fission, over 20 Mt of TNT
Detonation
mechanism
Airburst

24. Engine Two-stage liquid propellant
Operational
range
10,200–16,000 km (depending
on R-36M missile variants)
Speed up to 7.9 km/s
Guidance
system
Inertial, autonomous
Accuracy 220–700 m CEP (depending on
R-36M missile variants)
Launch
platform
Silo
The R-36, (Russian: Р-36) is a family of intercontinental ballistic missiles (ICBMs) and
space launch vehicles designed by the Soviet Union during the Cold War. The original R-
36 was produced under the Soviet industry designation 8K67 and was given the NATO
reporting name SS-9 Scarp. The later version, the R-36M was produced under the
GRAU designations 15A14 and 15A18 and was given the NATO reporting name SS-18
Satan. This missile was viewed by certain U.S. analysts as giving the Soviet Union first
strike advantage over the U.S., particularly because of its very heavy throw weight and
extremely large number of re-entry vehicles. Some versions of the R-36M were deployed
with 10 warheads and up to 40 penetration aids and the missile's high throw-weight made
it theoretically capable of carrying more warheads or penetration aids. Contemporary
U.S. missiles, such as the Minuteman III, carried up to three warheads at most.

25. Contents
 1 Description
 2 R-36M (SS-18) variants
o 2.1 Deployed variants of R-36M missiles[2][3]
 3 Development
 4 Multiple warheads
 5 Deployment
 6 R-36ORB
 7 Elimination
 8 Derivatives
 9 Operators
 10 See also
 11 References
 12 External links
Description
The R-36 (SS-9) is a two-stage rocket powered by a liquid bipropellant, with UDMH as
fuel and nitrogen tetroxide as an oxidizer. It carries one of three types of re-entry vehicles
(RVs) developed especially for this missile:
 The Mod 1 and Mod 2 carried single nuclear warheads of 18 and 25 megatons (mt) of
TNT yield respectively.
 The Mod 4 carried three multiple independently targeted re-entry vehicles (MIRV).
An additional version, the Mod 3, was proposed (it was to be a Fractional Orbital
Bombardment System (FOBS), a missile that travels through space in a low-earth orbit),
but was not adopted due to the Outer Space Treaty.
The R-36P missile was developed to carry the Mod 4 warhead, while the R-36O (the
letter O) was to be for the Mod 3 FOBS. R-36 and R-36P missiles were hot launched
from their silos.
The R-36M (SS-18) is similar to the R-36 in design, but has the capacity to mount a
MIRV payload of 10 warheads, each with a 550–750 kt yield, or a single warhead of up
to 20 mt. Throw-weight of the missile is 8,800 kg. This makes the Soviet R-36 the
world's heaviest ICBM; for comparison, the heaviest US ICBM (the retired LGM-118
Peacekeeper, that carried 10 warheads of 300 kT each) had less than a half of this at
4,000 kg. The R-36M has two stages. The first is a 460,000 kgf (4.5 MN) thrust motor
with four combustion chambers and nozzles. The second stage is a single-chamber
77,000 kgf (755 kN) thrust motor.

26. R-36M (SS-18) variants
 R-36M (SS-18 Mod 1): The SS-18 Mod 1 carried a single large reentry vehicle, with
a warhead yield of 18-25 MT, a distance of about 6000 nm. In January 1971, cold-
launch tests began during which the mortar launch was perfected. The actual flight
tests for the single-RV Mod 1 began on 21 February 1973, though some sources
suggest that testing began in October 1972. The testing phase of the R-36M with
various different types of warheads was finished in October 1975 and on 30
December 1975 deployment began (though some Western sources suggest that an
initial operational capability was reached in early 1975). A total of 56 were deployed
by 1977, though all were replaced by Mod 3 or Mod 4 missiles by 1984. These high-
yield weapons were assessed in the West as possibly developed to attack American
Minuteman ICBM launch control centers. Tom Clancy described this potential
tasking as the ability to 'turn Cheyenne Mountain into Cheyenne Lake.'[1]
 R-36M (SS-18 Mod 2): The SS-18 Mod 2 included a post-boost vehicle and up to
eight reentry vehicles, each with a warhead yield estimated at between 0.5 to 1.5 MT,
with a range capability of about 5500 nm. The MIRVs were placed in pairs, and a
post boost vehicle with a command structure and a propulsion system were contained
in the nose cone of the R-36M. The flight tests of the MIRVed Mod 2 began in
September 1973 (though some Western sources suggest that the initial flight test of
the Mod 2 MIRV version occurred in August 1973), with IOC in 1975.
Approximately 132 were deployed by 1978, but the post-boost vehicle design was
seriously flawed, and the Mod 2 missiles were all replaced by the Mod 4 variant by
1983.
 R-36M (SS-18 Mod 3): The SS-18 Mod 3 carried a single large reentry vehicle that
was an improved version of the SS-18 Mod 1. On 16 August 1976, a few months
after the R-36M entered service, the development of an improved modification of the
R-36M (15A14) was approved. This missile subsequently received the designation R-
36MUTTh (15A18) and was developed by KB Yuzhnoye (OKB-586) through
December 1976. The R-36MUTTh was capable of carrying two different nose cones.
On 29 November 1979, deployment of the improved R-36M with a single reentry
vehicle carrying a 18-25 MT warhead (SS-18 Mod 3) began.
 R-36MUTTh (SS-18 Mod 4): The SS-18 Mod 4 was probably designed to attack and
destroy ICBMs and other hardened targets in the US. Its increasing accuracy made it
possible to reduce the yield of the warheads and allowed an increase in the number of
warheads from 8 to 10. According to some Western estimates, evidence suggested
that the Mod 4 may be capable of carrying as many as 14 RVs (this may reflect
observation of the deployment of countermeasures intended to overcome a ballistic
missile defense, or to confuse American attack characterization systems). The flight-
design tests of the R-36MUTTh began on 31 October 1977 and in November 1979
the flight tests of the MIRVed missile were completed. The first three regiments were
put on alert on 18 September 1979. During 1980 a total of 120 SS-18 Mod 4 missiles
were deployed, replacing the last remaining R-36 (SS-9) missiles. In 1982–1983 the

27. remaining R-36M missiles were also replaced with the new R-36MUTTh and the
total number of deployed missiles reached the maximum 308 ceiling established in
the SALT-1 treaty. The SS-18 Mod 4 force had the estimated capability to destroy 65
to 80 percent of US ICBM silos using two nuclear warheads against each. Even after
this type of attack, it was estimated that more than 1000 SS-18 warheads would be
available for further strikes against targets in the US. After 2009, the SS-18 Mod 4s
were all eliminated in favor of the newer SS-18 Mod 5.
 R-36M2 Voivode (SS-18 Mod 5): The newer, more accurate SS-18 Mod 5 version
placed in converted silos allowed the SS-18 to remain the bulwark of the SRF's hard-
target-kill capability. The Mod 5 carries 10 MIRVs, each having a higher yield than
the Mod 4 warheads. The Mod 5 warheads have nearly twice the yield of the Mod 4
(approximately 750 KT to 1 MT) according to Western estimates, though Russian
sources suggest a yield of 550-750 KT each. The increase in the Mod 5's warhead
yield, along with improved accuracy, would, under the START treaty, help allow the
Russians to maintain their hard-target-kill wartime requirements even with the 50
percent cut in heavy ICBMs the START agreement required. The technical proposals
to build a modernized heavy ICBM were made in June 1979. The missile
subsequently received the designation R-36M2 Voivode and the industrial index
number 15A18M. The design of the R-36 M2 Voivode was completed in June 1982.
The R-36M2 consisted of a series of new engineering features. The engine of the
second stage is completely built in the fuel tank (earlier this was only used on
SLBMs) and the design of the transport-launching canister was altered. Unlike the R-
36M, the 10 warheads on the post-boost vehicle are located on a special frame in two
circles. The flight tests of the R-36M2 equipped with 10 MIRVs began in March
1986 and were completed in March 1988. The first regiment with these missiles was
put on alert on 30 July 1988 and was deployed on 11 August 1988.
 R-36M2 Voivode (SS-18 Mod 6): The flight tests of the R-36M2 missile carrying a
single warhead (SS-18 Mod 6) with a yield of 20 MT were completed in September
1989 and deployment began in August 1991. Ten Mod 6 missiles were deployed.
One intended use of these large warheads was high altitude detonation to incapacitate
electronics and communications through a very large electromagnetic pulse. The SS-
18 Mod 6 missiles were all decommissioned by late 2009.
At full deployment, before the fall of the Soviet Union in 1991, 308 SS-18 launch silos
were operational. After the breakup of the USSR, 204 of these were located on the
territory of the Russian Federation and 104 on the territory of newly independent
Kazakhstan. The dismantling of 104 launchers located in Kazakhstan was completed in
September 1996. The START II treaty was to eliminate all SS-18 missiles but it did not
enter into force and the missiles remained on duty. Russia has steadily decreased the
number of operational SS-18s and by July 2009, only 59 (all of the 10 MIRV Mod 5
version) remain. About 40 missiles will have their service lives extended so that they
remain in service until about 2020. With the retirement of the 20 megaton SS-18 Mod 6
warheads, the highest yield weapon in service with any nation is the estimated 5 MT
Chinese Dong Feng 5 (DF-5) ICBM (CSS-4) warhead.

28. All R-36 variants were designed to be launched from silos in dispersed and hardened
locations. The R-36M is placed into its 39 m deep silo in a tubular storage/launch
container. Upon launch the missile is shot out of the tube, mortar-fashion, by a piston,
driven by the expansion of gases from a slow-burning black powder charge inside the
piston. The missile's main engine is ignited tens of metres above the ground, preventing
any damage to the internal equipment of the silo itself from the rocket engine's fiery
efflux.[citation needed]
Deployed variants of R-36M missiles[2][3]
System: R-36M R-36M R-36M
R-
36MUTTH
R-
36MUTTH
R-36M2
Treaty-
designation:
RS-20A RS-20A1 RS-20A2 RS-20B RS-20B RS-20V
GRAU-
designation:
15A14 15A14 15A14 15A18 15A18 15A18M
NATO-
designation:
SS-18
Satan Mod
1
SS-18
Satan Mod
2
SS-18
Satan Mod
3
SS-18 Satan
Mod 4
SS-18 Satan
Mod 5
SS-18
Satan Mod
6
Deployment: 1974–1983 1976–1980 1976–1986 1979–2005 1986–2009
1988–
Present
Maximum
deployed
number:
148 10 30 278 30 58
Length: 32.6 m 32.6 m 32.6 m 36.3 m 36.3 m 34.3 m
Diameter: 3.00 m 3.00 m 3.00 m 3.00 m 3.00 m 3.00 m
Launch
weight:
209,600 kg 209,600 kg 210,000 kg 211,100 kg 211,100 kg 211,100 kg
Number of
warheads:
8 10 1 10 1 10
Warhead
yield:
4 x 1.0 MT
+ 4 x 0.4
MT
0.4 MT 20 MT 0.5 MT 20 MT 0.8 MT
Range: 11,200 km 10,200 km 16,000 km 11,000 km 16,000 km 11,000 km
CEP: 700 m 700 m 700 m 370 m 370 m 220 m
Development
Rocket nozzles of SS-9 Scarp R-36
Development of the R-36 was begun by OKB-586 (Yuzhnoye) in Dnipropetrovsk,
Ukraine in 1962, and built upon the work of the R-16 program. The Chief Designer was

29. Mikhail Yangel. Initial development was of light, heavy, and orbital versions, with flight
testing from 1962 through 1966, at which time initial operational capability was
achieved. News of the development of the orbital version caused alarm in the West with
the possibility that the Soviets would be able to launch a large number of nuclear
weapons into orbit where there was no capability to intercept them. The prospect of
orbital nuclear weapons led both sides to agree a treaty banning the use of weapons of
mass destruction in space.
In 1970, development of a fourth version, capable of delivering multiple warheads, was
developed, and test flown the next year.
Further improvement of the R-36 led to the design of the R-36M, which provided a
theoretical first-strike capability—the ability to destroy the United States' LGM-30
Minuteman ICBM silos and launch control centers before they could retaliate. However,
neither the Soviet Union nor the Russian Federation have ever publicly delineated the
missile's particular role in their arsenal. The initial design of the R-36M called for a
single massive 12-Mt warhead to be delivered over a range of 10,600 km. The missile
was first tested in 1973 but this test ended in failure. After several delays the R-36M was
deployed in December of 1975. This “Mod-1” design was delivered with a single 18–20
Mt warhead and a range of just over 11,000 km. This new version was given a new
identity by NATO: SS-18 Satan.
The SS-18 has gone through six separate modifications, with the first modification (Mod-
1) being phased out by 1984. The final modification (Mod-6) designated R-36M-2
“Voevoda” was deployed in August of 1988. This missile could deliver the same 18–20
Mt warhead 16,000 km. Modifications prior to Mod-6 mainly introduced MIRV
(Multiple independent reentry vehicles) warheads. These missiles (Mods-2, 4, and 5)
surpassed their western counterpart the US LGM-118 Peacekeeper in terms of megatons
delivered, range, and survivability, but were inferior in terms of accuracy (CEP).
Control system for this rocket was designed at NPO "Electropribor"[4] (Kharkiv,
Ukraine).
Multiple warheads
Missiles of the R-36M/SS-18 family have never been deployed with more than ten
warheads, but given their large throw-weight (8.8 tonnes as specified in START), they
have the capacity to carry considerably more detonation power. Among the projects that
the Soviet Union considered in the mid-1970s was that of a 15A17 missile—a follow-on
to the R-36MUTTH (15A18).[5] The missile would have had an even greater throw-
weight—9.5 tonnes—and would be able to carry a very large number of warheads. Five
different versions of the missile were considered. Three of these versions would carry
regular warheads—38 × 250 kt yield, 24 × 500 kt yield, or 15–17 × 1 Mt yield. Two
modifications were supposed to carry guided warheads (“upravlyaemaya golovnaya
chast”)—28 × 250 kt or 19 × 500 kt.[5] However, none of these upgraded models were
ever developed. The SALT II Treaty, signed in 1979, prohibited increasing the number of

30. warheads ICBMs could carry. Equally, from a strategic point of view, concentrating so
many warheads on silo-based missiles was not seen as desirable, since it would have
made a large proportion of the USSR's warheads vulnerable to a counterforce strike.
The operational deployment of the R36M/SS-18 consisted of the R-36MUTTH, which
carried ten 500 kt warheads, and its follow-on, the R-36M2 (15A18M), which carried ten
800 kt warheads (single-warhead versions with either 8.3 Mt or 20 Mt warhead also
existed at some point). To partially circumvent the treaty, the missile was equipped with
40 heavy decoys to utilize the capacity left unused due to the 10-warhead limitation,.[6]
These decoys would appear as warheads to any defensive system, making each missile as
hard to intercept as 50 single warheads, rendering potential anti-ballistic defense
ineffective.
Deployment
Dnepr inside silo
At full deployment, before the fall of the Soviet Union in 1991, 308 R-36M launch silos
were operational. After the breakup of the USSR, 204 of these were located on the
territory of the Russian Federation and 104 on the territory of newly independent
Kazakhstan. Part of the missiles in Kazakhstan (54 of them) were under the 57th Rocket
Division at Zhangiz-Tobe (Solnechnyy), Semipalatinsk Oblast.[7] The other R-36
establishment in Kazakhstan was the 38th Rocket Division at Derzhavinsk, Turgay
Oblast.[8] In the next few years Russia reduced the number of R-36M launch silos to 154
to conform with the START I treaty. The missiles in Kazakhstan were all deactivated by
1995. The subsequent START II treaty was to eliminate all R-36M missiles but it did not
enter into force and the missiles remained on duty.
R-36ORB
The development of the R-36 missile complex for use with the 8К69 fractional-orbit
missile ("FOBS") began on April 16, 1962. Such a missile provides some advantages
over a conventional ICBM. The range is limited only by the parameters of the orbit that
the re-entry vehicle has been placed into, and the re-entry vehicle may come from either
direction, compelling the enemy to build considerably more expensive anti-missile
systems. Due to the possibility of placing the warhead in orbit and keeping it there for
some time, it is possible to reduce the time required to strike to just a few minutes. It is
also much more difficult to predict where the warhead will land, since while the re-entry
vehicle is on orbit, it is a very small object with few distinguishing marks and is hard to
detect; moreover, since the warhead can be commanded to land anywhere along the
orbit's ground track, even detecting the warhead on orbit does not allow accurate
prediction of its intended target.

31. The structure and design of the fractional-orbit bombardment system were similar to a
conventional P-36 ICBM system. A two-stage rocket was equipped by the liquid rocket
engines using storable propellants. The silo launcher and command point were hardened
against a nuclear explosion. The basic difference from a conventional ICBM consists of
the design of the re-entry vehicle, which is fitted with a single 2.4Mt warhead, de-orbit
engine and control block. The control system uses independent inertial navigation and
radar-based altimeter which measures orbit parameters twice—in the beginning of an
orbital path and just before de-orbiting engine firing.
Flight testing consisted of 15 successful launches and four failures. During test launch
#17, the warhead was retrieved with a parachute. Flight tests of a rocket have been
completed by May 20, 1968 and on November 19 of the same year it entered service. The
first (and the only) regiment with 18 launchers was deployed on August 25, 1969.
The R-36orbs (8К69) were retired from service in January, 1983 as a part of SALT II
treaty (they were considered "space-based" nuclear weapons).
The Tsyklon series of civilian space launchers is based on the R-36orb (8К69) design.
Elimination
Senator Richard Lugar inspects an SS-18 ICBM being readied for decommission under
the Nunn-Lugar Program
In the last decade Russian armed forces have been steadily reducing the number of R-
36M missiles in service, withdrawing those that age past their designed operational
lifetime. About 40 missiles of the most modern variant R-36M2 (or RS-20V) will remain
in service until 2019[9] and will be then replaced by newer MIRV version of Topol-M.[10]
In March 2006 Russia made an agreement with Ukraine that will regulate cooperation
between the two countries on maintaining the R-36M2 missiles. It was reported that the
cooperation with Ukraine will allow Russia to extend the service life of the R-36M2
missiles by at least ten to 28 years.[11]

32. In December 2008 Strategic Rocket Forces had 75 R-36MUTTH/R-36M2 operational
missiles.
The commander of the Strategic Rocket Forces Lt. Gen. Andrei Shvaichenko announced
on December 16, 2009, that Russia planned to "develop a new liquid-propellant ICBM to
replace the Voyevoda (SS-18 Satan), capable of carrying 10 warheads, by 2016."[12]
Derivatives
Several remaining SS-18 missiles have been modified for surface launch and now carry
lightweight satellites to Low Earth Orbit (LEO), including many foreign payloads.
Operators
Soviet Union and Russia
The Strategic Rocket Forces have been the only operator of the R-36.
57th Rocket Division at Zhangiz-Tobe (Solnechnyy), Semipalatinsk Oblast;
38th Rocket Division at Derzhavinsk, Turgay Oblast
other Rocket Divisions
See also
 List of missiles
 List of military rockets
References
1. ^ Clancy, Tom (1991). The Sumof All Fears. Putnam. ISBN 0-399-13615-0.
2. ^ PavelPodvig: The Window of Vulnerability That Wasn't: Soviet Military Buildup
in the 1970s--AResearch Note. InternationalSecurity, Summer 2008, Vol. 33, No. 1:
118–138
3. ^ Nuclear Notebook: U.S. and Soviet/Russian intercontinental ballistic missiles,
1959–2008
4. ^ Krivonosov, Khartron: Computers for rocket guidance systems
5. ^ a b
Multiple (as in “up to 38”) warheads - Blog - Russian strategic nuclear forces
6. ^ "Moscow extends life of 144 cold war ballistic missiles". The Guardian (London).
2002-08-20. http://www.guardian.co.uk/russia/article/0,2763,777379,00.html.
Retrieved 2006-10-24.
7. ^ "57th Missile Division". Ww2.dk. http://www.ww2.dk/new/rvsn/57md.htm.
Retrieved 2011-09-26.
8. ^ "38th Missile Division". Ww2.dk. http://www.ww2.dk/new/rvsn/38md.htm.
Retrieved 2011-09-26.
9. ^ "Russia to test launch 14 ICBMs in 2009 - missile forces chief | Russia | RIA
Novosti". En.rian.ru. http://en.rian.ru/russia/20090410/121052406.html. Retrieved
2011-09-26.
10. ^ "New RS-24 Missiles to Replace Older Russian Systems". MissileThreat. 2007-06-
12. http://www.missilethreat.com/archives/id.5373/detail.asp. Retrieved 2011-09-26.

33. 11. ^ Russia and Ukraine will maintain R-36M2 missiles - Blog - Russian strategic
nuclear forces
12. ^ Russia says destroyed 9 ICBMs in 2009 under START 1 arms pact, by RIAN
 Podvig, Pavel (2001). Russian Strategic Nuclear Forces. Cambridge, MA: The
MIT Press.
Externallinks
Wikimedia Commons has media related to: R-36
 [1]
 [2]
 [3]
 [4]
 Russia's nuclear forces - 2006, The Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists, March/April
2006
 Yuzhnoe Design Bureau—English-language home page
 Strategic Rocket Forces—Russian strategic nuclear forces
 R-36—Federation of American Scientists
 Strategic Missile Forces museum (photos)
Strategic Missile Forces museum is a former central battle front position missile.
There are many exhibits related to nuclear weapon, underground postern, missile
engines, protection facilities, underground unified command post.

34.  Entrance

35.  Tanks on the museum grounds

36.  Special car for refueling of missle

37.  Specialised car to transport container with a missile and its load in silos

38.  Automotive equipment, Silo-launcher facility and Warhead of missile SS-24
'Scalpel'

39.  Сomplex of protective structures

40.  Intercontinental ballistic missile (ICBM) SS-18 'Satan'

41.  Ukrainian military bus Blue Bird

43.  The place of chief officer on duty squad
 Scheme

44.  Samples of missile engines

45.  Billboard
Strategic Rocket Forces
Strategic Rocket Forces is a separate branch of the Russia's Armed
Forces, subordinated directly to the General Staff. The Strategic
Rocket Forces were demoted to this status from the status of a
separate service of the Armed Forces by a presidential decree of 24
March 2001. The current commander of the Strategic Rocket Forces --
Lt.-General Sergei Karakayev -- was appointed to this post by a
presidential decree of 22 June 2010.
At the end of 2010, the Strategic Rocket Forces were estimated to
have 375 operational missile systems of four different types.
Intercontinental ballistic missiles of these systems could carry 1259
warheads.
Number of systems
Total
warheads

46. Missile system Warheads Deployment
R-36MUTTH/R-36M2 (SS-
18)
58 10 580 Dombarovsky, Uzhur
UR-100NUTTH (SS-19) 70 6 420 Kozelsk, Tatishchevo
Topol (SS-25) 171 1 171 Yoshkar-Ola, Nizhniy
Tagil, Novosibirsk,
Irkutsk, Barnaul,
Vypolzovo
Topol-M silo (SS-27) 52 1 52 Tatishchevo
Topol-M mobile (SS-27) 18 1 18 Teykovo
RS-24 mobile 6 3 18 Teykovo
Total 375 1259
Strategic Rocket Forces units
Strategic Rocket Forces include three missile armies: the 27th Guards
Missile Army (headquarters in Vladimir), the 31st Missile Army
(Orenburg), the 33rd Guards Missile Army (Omsk). The 53rd Missile
Army (Chita) was disbanded in 2002. It appears that the 31st Missile
Army (Orenburg) will be liquidated by 2016.
As of the end of 2010, the missile armies included 11 missile divisions
with operational ICBMs.
Number of missiles
Missile division Missile system
27th Guards Missile Army (Vladimir)
Tatishchevo: 60th MD (Tatishchevo-5,
Svetlyy)
41 UR-100NUTTH (SS-19)
52 Topol-M silo (SS-27)
Kozelsk: 28th GMD 29 UR-100NUTTH (SS-19)
Vypolzovo: 7th GMD (Ozernyy, Bologoye-
4)
18 Topol (SS-25)
Teykovo: 54th GMD (Krasnyye Sosenki) 6 RS-24 mobile
18 Topol-M mobile (SS-27)
Yoshkar-Ola: 14th MD 27 Topol (SS-25)
31st Missile Army (Rostoshi,
Orenburg)
Dombarovsky: 13th MD (Yasnyy) 30
R-36MUTTH/R-36M2 (SS-
18)
Nizhniy Tagil: 42nd MD (Verkhnyaya 27 Topol (SS-25)

47. Salda, Nizhniy Tagil-41, Svobodnyy)
33rd Guards Missile Army (Omsk)
Uzhur: 62nd MD (Uzhur-4, Solnechnyy) 28
R-36MUTTH/R-36M2 (SS-
18)
Novosibirsk: 39th GMD (Novosibirsk-95,
Pashino, Gvardeiskiy)
36 Topol (SS-25)
Irkutsk: 51st GMD (Zelenyy) 27 Topol (SS-25)
Barnaul: 35th MD (Sibirskiy-2) 36 Topol (SS-25)
MD - Missile Division, GMD - Guards Missile Division
Missile systems
R-36MUTTH (also known as RS-20B and SS-18) and R-36M2 (RS-
20V, SS-18) missiles were developed by the Yuzhnoye Design Bureau
(Dnepropetrovsk, Ukraine). R-36MUTTH missiles were deployed in
1979-1983, R-36M2 -- in 1988-1992. The missiles were produced by
the Yuzhnyy Machine-Building Plant (Dnepropetrovsk, Ukraine). The
missiles have two liquid-fuel stages and can carry 10 warheads. The
Strategic Rocket Forces plans to keep all R-36M2 missiles in service.
With service lives extended to 25-30 years as planned, R-36M2
missiles could remain in operation until about 2016-2020.
UR-100NUTTH (SS-19) missiles were developed by the Machine-
Building NPO (Reutov, Moscow oblast) and were deployed in 1979-
1984. The missiles were produced by the M. V. Khrunichev Machine
Building Plant (Moscow). The missile has two liquid-fuel stages and can
carry 6 warheads. A number of missiles have been removed from
service, but after a series of test launches service life of the missile
was extended to more than 30 years, so some of them could be kept
in service.
Road-mobile Topol (SS-25) missile system was developed at the
Moscow Institute of Thermal Technology. The systems were deployed
in 1985-1992. The missile has three solid-propellant stages and carries
single warhead. The missiles were produced at the Votkinsk Machine-
Building Plant. The currently deployed missiles are close to the end of
their service lives and are being withdrawn from service.
Topol-M (SS-27) and RS-24 missile systems have been developed at
the Moscow Institute of Thermal Technology. Topol-M exists in two
versions -- silo-based and road-mobile. Deployment of the silo-based
version began in 1997. The road-mobile version has completed flight
tests in December 2004. The first mobile missiles began service in
December 2006. The missile has three solid-propellant stages and was

48. initially developed as a single-warhead missile. In 2007 Russia began
tests of a MIRVed version of the Topol-M mobile missile, which was
designated RS-24. Deployment of this missile began in 2010.
[April 20, 2011]
Missiles
After the Second World War new ways were formed on further weapon development with allowance for
obtained experience. In the course of the war it became evident that destruction of strategic objects of
military and economical potential in the enemy rear is extremely important. These tasks were placed on
long-range bombers. Creation of nuclear weapon demonstrated its unique striking capabilities. An aspiration
rose to develop a kind of weapon which later would named as a strategic offensive weapon.
One of the basic elements of the SOW is a family of various carriers of nuclear charges. The first specimens
of this kind were USA bombers B-29, number of which grew rapidly. The threat of new military blocs and
plans of attack on the USSR was a reason to take extraordinary measures on defense capacity assurance of
the country, and the main goal was - to create the nuclear weapon.
In 1953 the nuclear charge was tested in the USSR, and thus the first basic element of the SOW appeared.
The next necessary step - creation of NC carriers. The main requirements for them were: long range close
to the intercontinental one, weight-lifting capacity of more than one ton, firing accuracy (deviation from the
impact point) of no more than several kilometers. These requirements could be met by then bombers
except the range. This shortage could be compensated by location of the base aerodromes closer to targets,
and it was done by the USA AF.
This way was unacceptable for the USSR because of absence of heavy bombers until beginning of fifties and
bases for them near borders of possible opponents. Besides, the serious disadvantage of bombers was very
long time of target reaching and vulnerability to the AD. So, both the USA and USSR in the first after-war
years had come to a decision to create long-range ballistic missiles.
During the Second World War the armies of belligerent powers used reactive missiles on smokeless powder.
But their main characteristics were lower by one-two orders than requirements for the SOW carriers,
therefore it was impossible to create the LRBM on the basis of their improvement.
The specialists turned their attention to the fact that utilization of engines burning liquid propellants may
considerably increase both speed and range of rockets owing to much higher power potential of liquid
propellants. Correspondingly, the rockets with LRE have better mass characteristics.
The most intensive investigations and development of LRE and rockets with LRE were conducted in
Germany, beginning from the thirties of the last century. Creation of A-4 rocket in the first half of forties
was an outstanding achievement on the way of new weapon development. The single specimen of a rocket
from the times of the war ending, which may be evaluated as a prototype of the LRBM was the Germany
rocket A-4 known also as V-2. The A-4 rocket used such liquid propellants as ethanol and liquid oxygen
(LOX). Both USA and USSR concentrated their attention on this rocket and took measures for acquisition of

49. all available data and materials in order to use an experience of Germany for creation of the LRBM as fully
as possible.
The soviet specialists began study of the German rocket technology on a territory of the East Europe. This
activity was concluded in 1946 by release of the government order on development of the research
institutes, design offices, test centers and allocation of experimental plants. These measures allowed
creation of all conditions required for development of the new weapon in the USSR in the shortest time.
FIRST GENERATION
The main organization on LRBM was NII-88 headed by S.P.Korolyov. Under his management and use of an
experience of German experts the A-4 rocket was reconstructed under designation R-1. Then R-2 rocket
was designed, the first strategic missile R-5 was drafted and its version R-5M as a nuclear ammunition
carrier.
The propellant which used the liquid oxygen in rockets R-1, R-2 and R-5M was convenient for the first
LRBM. The oxygen is a strong oxidizer, and mixing with an efficient fuel it brings a high specific impulse.
The propellant LOX+ ethanol is not toxic, and this facilitates development and handling of engines and
rockets. Both components are rather inexpensive and mass-produced. These advantages determined
propellant selection for the first LRBM and ICBM.
However, a well-known disadvantage of this propellant is that the LOX shall be continuously kept at the
combat position in the frosted-up steaming tanks. Because of that, an application of the LOX-based
propellant is not advisable for military rockets or missiles. The rocket cannot stay for a long time in loaded
state, and the ground tanks shall be replenished at an oxygen-produced plant close to the rocket.
Consequently, the launch complex becomes cumbersome and hardly camouflaged. The pre-launch
processing of such rocket is complicated and protracted. As a result, the wartime readiness of this rocket
complex is extremely low.
Another disadvantage of R-2, R-5, R-7 and R-9 rockets was utilization of systems of the side radio-correction
and range radio-control of a distance which were not protected against external interference. They required
disposition of two radars and a station of radio-control at the launch site.
Taking all this into account, the Administration of the Head of Jet Armament which was a customer and user
of missiles put a requirement that the future missiles would be protected against interferences, be veiled
and be ready for a launch to the maximum extent.
The studies on possibility to create the LRBM with engines operating on storable high-temperature
propellants began. Assimilation of these propellants was quite difficult, but they allowed prolonged stay of
the rocket in the loaded state with considerable increase of its wartime readiness.
The persistent advocate of the idea to use the storable propellants for missiles was M.K. Yangel, the former
Deputy Chief Designer of OKB- 1 in beginning of fifties, and then Director and Chief Engineer of NII-88.
Namely in NII-88 an effectiveness of various propellants was investigated in the framework of a special
scientific-research program. In that time the first Soviet tactical missile R-11 with a storable propellant was
developed. It has the same range as the R-1, but two times higher operational readiness.
Creation of this missile had proved possibility and advisability to develop the LRBM with storable propellants.
SECOND GENERATION

50. During development of the first missiles designed by OKB-586 a possibility became evident to perfect them
significantly. In particular, the potential of high-temperature propellant was not used in full measure, the
time of stay duration in loaded state did not exceed one month. To bring the missile into the full readiness
for a launch some tens of minutes or even hours was required depending on initial state.
This is why the OKB-586 made a proposal in the end of fifties to update all the three kinds of its missiles
with designations R-22, R-24 and R-26. The first figure indicated the second step in elaboration of these
missiles, the second one reflected a continuity of the preceding respective missile. The main new property
of each updated missile was an encapsulated design and possibility to stay in the loaded state within up to
one year. Besides, the proposed technological and design improvements provided considerable reduction of
overall dimensions, lift-off mass and recurring cost.
The government was not able to accept this proposal, since at that moment preparation of five plants were
in full swing for mass production of missiles R-12, R-14 and R-16. An exception was made for the R-26
missile, elaboration of which was assigned to the OKB-586 in May 1960 for replacement of R-16 missile. But
some then events influenced a fate of the R-26 missile.
The USA were creating the high-temperature silo-based Titan-2 ICBM that was able to carry a nuclear
charge of great power. The USSR was in possession of superpower thermonuclear charge, but there was no
corresponding carrier. The missile design offices began elaboration of heavy and superheavy missiles.
In the OKB-1 a three-stage global missile GR-1 was designed.
The OKB-52, strengthened by design offices of V.M.Myasishchev and S.A.Lavochkin transferred to it jointly
with nearby plants and technical documentation from OKB-1 and OKB-586 proposed three types of missiles:
UR-100, UR-200 and UR-500. Here the letters "UR" means "Universal Rocket", and figures indicate a range
of the missile's lift-off mass.
The light class missile UR-100 with the lift-off mass lesser almost by 3 times and with the charge power
lesser by 1.5 times in comparison with the R-16 missile was proposed also as an anti-missile weapon.
The medium class missile UR-200 was of the same lift-off mass as R-16. The proposal was to use it also for
injecting anti-satellite means as well as means of global sea reconnaissance into the Earth orbit.
The UR-500 missile of around 600t lift-off mass was able to carry the PU of around 20t mass and also solve
some space tasks.
In the strategic plan of the country leadership two tasks had been formed: to increase as soon as possible a
total number of ICBM (the USA in 1962 had 3 times higher fleet) and to create a missile that could carry the
most powerful NC among existing ones, penetrate through the AMD to be developed and stay long time in
loaded state at maximum battle readiness.
For solution of the first task the UR-100 missile was chosen. It was manufactured under an up-to-date
technology, intended for a service in an encapsulated state condition inside a TLC, and was able be stored
for several years inside a SL of simplified type.
Solution of the second task was imposed upon the new R-36 missile under development by OKB-586 in two
versions - ballistic (8K67) and global one (8K69).
The super-heavy rockets were transferred into a space category. The further development of R-26 and UR-
200 was stopped. However, all the innovative technical solutions of the R-26 rocket were used at creation of
powerful R-36 missile.
THIRD GENERATION
In the end of the sixties - beginning of seventies a qualitative leap occurred in creation of strategic missile
complexes. Many research institutes (NII) and design offices (KB) from various branches of industry had
developed miniature digital computing devices, command instruments of high accuracy for control and

51. targeting systems, nuclear charges of high specific characteristics, advanced propulsion systems, new
schemes of launchers strengthening. A great amount of theoretical and experimental works was performed
in the dynamics of rockets. These combined effects was a basis for creating the third generation of ICBM.
The leadership of the country took a decision to modernize the missile complexes R-36 and UR-100 that
composed the main potential of Strategic Missile Forces. The developers of these complexes were charged
with a task to submit their technical proposals on competitive basis.
In 1967-1968 a couple of scientific research works was performed with allowance for the latest scientific-
technical achievements. As a result, the Yuzhnoye SDO jointly with a number of NII and KB had formulated
five basic principles of the impending modernization of strategic missile complexes, implementation of which
should provide the qualitative increase of their combat effectiveness:
1. Increase of survival probability of the missile complexes in any conditions of combat actions, including
nuclear or non-nuclear attacks, with following launches of missiles for a guaranteed back strike at targets of
potential aggressors.
2. Increase of probability to hit the most important objects and economical regions at a territory of potential
enemy protected by fortification means, as well as by upgraded CMD system in conditions of both back or
preventive strike.
3. Increase of a stay of missile complexes in an autonomous mode both in the menacing time and after
non-destructive strike.
4. Reduction of time required to put the MC on duty, as well as reduction of time for performing any service
operations at simultaneous reduction of attending personnel for all service phases.
5. Increase of the guaranteed service life and inter-maintenance period.
These principles formed the basis of technical proposals for elaboration of three strategic stationary MC with
silo-based missiles and high grade of protection against NE factors:
- R-36M MC with a liquid missile equipped with the SWH having 10 WHU or monoblock PU with charges of
considerably higher power than SWH WHU (2 versions);
- MR-UR100 MC with a liquid missile equipped with the SWH having 4 WHU unified with WHU of R-36M MC
and monoblock PU with more powerful charge than SWH WHU;
- RT-23 MC with a solid propellant missile equipped with 10 WHU
The first two complexes were planned to replace existing complexes
with heavy missile 8K67 and light missile 8K84. The third complex could be created depending on readiness
of production of solid propellant mixture, large-scale blocks from them, shells and nozzle assembly of SRM
from polymer composite material.
The specificity of combat tasks, conditions of combat application of the ICBM and their mass-scale
deployment required to update such characteristics as:
- effectiveness of warhead payloads;
- firing accuracy and battle readiness;
- protection of launch devices;
- service properties;
- reliability and guaranteed service life
The technical proposals on modernization of liquid MC were submitted by Yuzhnoye SDO in 1968. The
improved in 1969 proposals were based on following main principles realized in subsequent designs:
- elaboration of autonomous CS on the basis of digital computer, and a complex of command instruments of
higher accuracy;
- creation of a multi-unit split-up warhead with individual targeting of WHU;
- elaboration of a complex of counter-missile defense penetration aids, including fault warheads
operationable both outside and inside the atmosphere;
- full ampoulization (encapsulation) of the missile's propellant systems;
- constant service of the missile inside the transport-launch container, arrangement of all technological
equipment and instrumentation necessary for the duty and launch on the TLP;

52. - mortar type launch of the missile out of the TLP installed in the SL;
- startup of the 1st stage engines in weightlessness environment after ejection out of the TLC;
- principally novel scheme of the missile mounting in the SL - suspending inside the damping system
secured in the upper part of the silo;
- unification of the LD and CC structural elements.
The most principal moment in selection of the MC development way was decision on elaboration of the
missile's CS on the basis of an onboard digital computer that in combination with the ground digital
instrumentation installed on the TLC is a central control unit solving all mathematical and logical tasks with
high accuracy, reliability and speed. Application of the ODC allowed provision of:
- solution of the full navigational task and reduction of methodical errors of the CS;
- possibility to increase the firing accuracy through determination and account of systematic instrumental
errors;
- timely remote retargeting of missiles during the duty for any in advance listed objects;
- increase of CMC reliability owing to timely reception of information about the battle readiness of the
missile, systems of TLC and CD, provision of timely exposure and elimination of malfunctions;
- full automatization of a control for all systems of the LD, TLC and missile during duty of the complex and
launch of the missile.
The azimuthal targeting is provided by the fully automatic CS, without utilization of the ground geodetic
network. The targeting system uses an automatic gyrocompass and quantized optical gyrometer, both in the
LD. It provides preliminary determination of the azimuth's basic direction at beginning of the duty and its
keeping in the course of the duty, including conditions of the nuclear attack against the launch area, as well
as restoration of the azimuth's basic direction after attack.
The proposals were considered by the Defense Council in August 1969. Their great promise and validity
were a foundation for a decision to charge the Yuzhnoye SDO with modernization of both complexes
designated as R-36M and MR-UR100 with missiles 15A14 and 15A15, respectively.
The conceptual design of 15A14 missile was elaborated in December 1969.
The 15A15 missile, conceptual design of which was elaborated in September 1970, was designed and
developed under maximum utilization of technical solutions proven already for the 15A14 missile. The high
degree of succession promoted an acceleration of 15A15 development. The flight tests of both missiles
began practically simultaneously.
FOURTH GENERATION
Rocket complexes of the fourth generation were created as a basis of strategic nuclear forces to support the
military strategic parity for 1990-2000 period and as basic complexes for creation of the counteraction
measures against the propagandized anti-missile defense system (AMDS) with the space-based elements.
Operations of further improvement of the technical performances of liquid-propellant intercontinental
ballistic missiles (ICBM) and successful completion of the cycles of long research and experimental
development works of solid-propellant ICBM (their performances were not worse than the performances of
the best world samples) were of the same importance in creation of the above complexes.
A basic task was to provide invulnerability in the counteraction to the missiles with very high shooting
accuracy. It has led to creation of new directions in the domestic practice:
- creation of the missiles that can start directly in the conditions of nuclear attack of the area given;
- creation of mobile solid-propellant missiles with such vitality which could be achieved due to their mobility
and indefinite location.
Both directions have been realized in development works of "Yuzhnoye" SDO. The following new decisions
have been realized in practice:
- the control system (CS) with a stable element base and with diagram-algorithmic protection which

53. provides working ability in the nuclear burst conditions;
- a multifunctional cover along all missile length for protection from harmful and destructive effects;
- command devices of continuous operation that provided high combat readiness;
- direct guidance methods which provide calculation of the mission during the flight;
- thermal regulation systems which are needed at continuous CS operation in the launcher.
The following items have been introduced in the solid-propellant missiles of the fourth generation:
- new methods of flight control: a chamber gas "blowing" system, a swinging nozzle and deviations of the
main section;
- probes of the nozzle blocks which are foldable in the initial position;
- new types of propellants with unique power and operational performances and with optimum forms of
charges on their basis;
- optimum designs of cruise solid-propellant rocket engines (SPRE): bodies of a "cocoon" type, central
nozzles which are partially submerged;
- new structural thermal protective and erosion-resistant materials.
Application of the above complexes was a basis for negotiations and achievement of a new agreement for
real reduction of the strategic offensive armament (SOA).
At present, "Yuzhnoye" SDO provides guarantee maintenance of the above complexes independently of
their location and state belonging.
UNFINISHED DEVELOPMENTS
Some Yuzhnoye SDO project proposals and developments of strategic weapon were not embodied in the
samples adopted for service by the USSR Strategic Rocket Forces, Navy, and Air Forces. The reasons and
phases in which the developments were terminated were different.
As mentioned above, the technical proposals on R-22 and R-24 liquid propellant medium range missiles and
R-46 heavy ICBM were not accepted. With the purpose of acceleration of development of R-14 and B-16
missiles, is the phase of Preliminary Design, the work on R-15 missile of D-3 system and R-21 missile of D-4
system for equipping the submarine of 639 project was terminated and the design documentation was
transferred to SKB-385.
Because of inexpediency, the development of military version of R-56 rocket was terminated after the issue
of Preliminary Design.
The further development of R-37 light class rocket in the PD phase and R-26 light class rocket before flight
testing was stopped as the decision was made to create UR-100 and R-36 rocket complexes.
Because of insufficient, by GURVO assessment, combat effectiveness, after the PD issue and mock-up
manufacture, the work on small-size one-stage ICBM R-38[8K610] was terminated.
The solid-propellant rockets developments encountered big difficulties. In the period since 1966 till 1973,
many times, due to insufficient effectiveness of combat equipment and high cost of the rocket complexes,
the PD of RT-21 [15Zh41] with three basing options and of RT-22 [15Zh43] with railway and silo types of
launch were rejected. Temporary failures during the flight tests were the reason for termination of series
production and all the work on RT-20P rocket complex with 8KE9 rocket. All the working documentation,
design, methodological, and report materials were transferred to Moscow Institute of Thermal Engineering
that was developing at that time "Temp-2C" rocket [15Zh42] according to analogous technical
requirements.
Many times the requirements to RT-23 [15Zh44 and 15Zh52] rocket complex were changed, these rockets
were never adopted for service despite the positive results of complete cycle of test development and flight
tests. The last unfinished developments of combat rocket complexes of Yuzhnoye SDO were "Krechet",
"Kopye-R", and RT-2PM2.
In 1991 the initial concepts were developed for the rocket complexes of fifth generation R-36M3 (Ikar) and

54. RT-23M (Ermak), but the talks on START-2 and the break down of the USSR stopped their further
development.
Launch Vehicles
COSMOS LAUNCH VEHICLE
Launch of the first artificial Earth satellite October 4, 1957 marked a new space era in the human progress.
It boosted the interest in launching the spacecraft worldwide and in Soviet Union alike. The only available
Soviet rocket R-7 at that time (two-stage version dubbed Sputnik and three-stage version dubbed Vostok)
was quite sophisticated and expensive. Developing another simpler, lighter and cheaper launcher became
the question of the day.
Yuzhnoye DO suggested transforming the already proven missile into a launcher. The suggestion was
supported by industry's decision-makers.
Cosmos LV was the first Yuzhnoye launcher developed on the basis of single-stage missile R-12, adding
additional stage. It is light class launcher to place up to 450 kg payloads into LEOs. Second stage fuel and
dry compartments are similar in structure to those of Stage 1. Tubular interstage truss was used to join
stages. Stages were separated in “hot state” (second stage separates from interstage truss at the same
time when first-stage braking solid-fuel rocket engine starts simultaneously with second-stage main liquid
propellant engine). Spacecraft was located atop second stage under the fairing, jettisoned after the re-
entry. Second stage was fueled with UDMH and liquid oxygen.
On March 16, 1962 Cosmos LV successfully delivered first Yuzhnoye-developed satellite DS-2 (Cosmos-1)
into low Earth orbit. Until June 18, 1977 Cosmos LV was operated in Kapustin Yar and Plesetsk launch sites.
Out of total of 165 launches 143 launches were successful.
COSMOS-2 LAUNCH VEHICLES
Increasing demand for regular orbiting of various-purpose satellites prompted the development of the new
launcher. It was either economically unsound or having no sufficient payload capability to use the available
performances of R-7 launcher (Sputnik, Vostok, Voskhod) or light class Cosmos launcher.
Missile R-14 was transformed into launcher, partially modifying its first stage and developing second stage
from scratch. Both stages were fueled with the same self-inflammable fuel components: UDMH and nitric
acid. For the first time in Soviet Union , second stage propulsion system featured double burn of the main
engine, resulting in lifting spacecraft onto high near-Earth orbits.
Specific quality of the launcher was that second-stage engine had three modes of operation.
1 – basic mode. This mode featured double-burn of engine in flight.
2 – mode of tail rudders operation. Used to stabilize the rocket before, in the process and after the engine
burn in mode 1.
3 – low thrust mode. Used to orient the rocket and to slightly accelerate it, ensuring engine's second burn in
basic mode.
Cosmos-2 launch-vehicle allowed launching of multiple satellites weighing total of 1500 kg at one time.
Busy with development of R-36 and R-56, Yuzhnoye DO had to shift the completion of Cosmos-2
development onto OKB-10 (Krasnoyarsk).
Starting from 1970, PO Polyot (Omsk) has been manufacturing these launch vehicles, though the latest
modification of the rocket is referred to as Cosmos-3M.
Maiden flight of Cosmos-2 was August 18, 1964. This was the only launcher in the USSR to be operated
from three launch sites: Baikonur, Plesetsk and Kapustin Yar. These days Cosmos-3M rocket is launched
from Plesetsk and Kapustin Yar. In 2008 more than 700 rockets were launched, orbiting more than 1000
spacecraft, achieving the best result of all USSR-developed launch vehicles.

55. Russia Ramps Up New 'Satan' Nuke After U.S.
Talks Breakdown
By Carlo Munoz
Published: December 19, 2011
WASHINGTON:Russia is pressing ahead with a new nuclear missile which Moscowclaims is
a part of a renewed effort to bolster the country'smissile defense systems.
Thisnew intercontinental ballistic missile, nicknamed "Satan" by Western analysts, will sport
a 100-tonwarhead and replace the Voevoda-classmissile in the Russian nuclear arsenal,
accordingto recent news reports. Thismassive ICBM will take its place alongside the Yars,
Topol-Mand Bulava-class ballistic missiles sometime in 2015, accordingto Sergei Karakaev,
head of Russia's Strategic Missile Forces. Development of the new ICBM will coincide with
plans to revampthe country'smissile silo complexesover the next decade, Karakaev told
Russian media. Moscow's decisionto accelerate work on the new "Satan"-classICBM was
directly tiedto recently failedmissile defense negotiations between Russia and the United
States.
Russian president Dimitri Medvedev broke off negotiationswith the White House in
November onthe administration's plan to set up a missile shield in Europe. The European
Phased Adaptive Approachplan is a network of sea and land-based missile launchers
designed to counter missile strikes fromIran. Cooperationwith Russia is integral to making
the missile shield work. But Moscowclaims the U.S. could not guarantee Americanmissiles
would not be used to take out Russian targets. "Russia doesnot stand against the U.S. missile
defense system. Russia stands against the creationof the missile defense system, which
would be directly aimed against Russia," Karakaev said. That impasse forcedMedvedev to
walk away from the deal and begin work on its own super nuke.
But Washington's unwillingness to hand over classifiedmissile defense secrets to their
Russian counterpartswas the real deal breaker betweenthe former Cold War rivals,
accordingto one key GOP lawmaker. Sen Mark Kirk told AOL Defense last week that Russia

56. couldnot be trusted with America'smost sensitive missile defense technologies. The
country'swell-established ties with Iranwould virtually guarantee any secretshanded to the
Russians would make their way to Tehran, Kirk said. That kind of cooperationwould hand
Tehranexactly what they need to deter the European missile shield, courtesy of their friends
in Moscow.
The State Department and the Pentagon remain committedto bringing the Russians back to
the negotiating table. Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff Gen. Martin Dempsey said the
U.S. is determined to find "common ground" with Russia on the proposedmissile shield.
Dempsey would not comment on what proposalsAmerican negotiatorswere offeringto
entice Russia back to the negotiating table since those proposalsare constantly in flux. The
upside to that, he noted, is that negotiatorson both sides are in "constant contact" to get a
deal done, he said.
In this article
Topics
gen. martin dempsey
missile defense
nuclear weapons
russia
Russia Is Building A New 100-Ton Monster Ballistic
Missile In Response To The Euro Missile Shield
Robert Johnson|December 20, 2011|

57. (wikipedia commons)
Not content to sit idly by while the U.S. parks a sophisticated missile defense system in
Europe, Russia has come out with two interesting announcements.
Pravda reports that to "preserve parity in the field," Russia's Strategic Missile Forces
(SMF) will be renovating their Topol-M and Yars RS-24 missile systems and
constructing an enormous new 100-ton ballistic missile to replace the RS-36 Voyevoda
ICBM, known in the west as the Satan missile.
"Russia does not stand against the US missile defense system. Russia stands against the
creation of the missile defense system, which would be directly aimed against Russia to
potentially reduce the possibilities of the Russian nuclear containment forces," one
Russian official said.
This is only one step in Russia's ongoing protest to the European Missile Defense Shield
currently being laid in place by the U.S. In addition, Ria Novosti reports the Russians
have successfully carried out short-range interceptor missile test today, to develop their
own missile defense shield.
The Russian Ministry of Defense posted a video of the launch to its website. Though
Russian President Dmitry Medvedev says Russia is under no current threat from the Euro
shield, he has implied that Russia may still pull out of any disarmament treaties it
currently upholds with the U.S.
Read more: http://articles.businessinsider.com/2011-12-20/news/30537018_1_defense-
system-interceptor-topol-m#ixzz1jBAMwtIG
Moscow, eyeing U.S. missile defense plans, announces
work on 100-ton “monster” missile
By Laura Rozen
Senior Foreign Affairs Reporter
By Laura Rozen | The Envoy – Tue, Dec 20, 2011

58. Russia's Defense Ministry said it tested a missile defense interceptor in Kazakhstan
Monday. (Yahoo News still/Russian …
During campaign season, it never hurts for a presidential candidate facing a frustrated
public to display toughness and resolve in the face of an old and familiar adversary. And
it also doesn't hurt to throw in some shock-and-awe--say, a ballistic missile nicknamed
"Satan."
This appears to at least partly explain why on Monday Russia announced that it had
successfully tested a short-range interceptor missile; part of its ongoing effort to develop
a domestic missile defense system, according to Russia's RIA News Agency. (The
Russian Defense Ministry has provided a video of the missile's launch on its website.)
Russia also announced it is working on the development of a 100-ton ballistic missile
slated for release in 2015, Pravda reports. Russia recently held contested parliamentary
polls and is due to hold presidential elections in March. Russia watchers note the political
backdrop to the announced plans and their part in the wider narrative agenda: resurgent
Russia's determined opposition to American missile defense plans in Eastern Europe.
"In connection with the plans of the United States to develop the air defense system in
Europe, in close vicinity to Russia's borders, and because of the unwillingness of the
U.S. side to provide any guarantees, the Russian Federation continues to take measures
to preserve parity in the field," Pravda reports.
"Russia does not stand against the U.S. missile defense system," Sergei Karakaev, the
Russian Defense Ministry commander of the missile troops, was cited by the paper.
"Russia stands against the creation of the missile defense system, which would be

59. directly aimed against Russia to potentially reduce the possibilities of the Russian nuclear
containment forces."
The field tests come a month after Russia's outgoing president Dmitry Medvedev
declared that he was walking away in protest from U.S.-Russian missile defense
negotiations. "The United States is unwilling to provide a written guarantee that the
system would not be used against Russian nuclear forces," the Union of Concerned
Scientists' Elliot Negin wrote at the Huffington Post Monday. "[Medvedev] warned that,
if the United States carries out its plans to build it without such an assurance, Russia
would site missiles in its westernmost Kaliningrad region and consider walking away
from the New START agreement." (The strategic arms reduction treaty, signed last year,
calls for the United States and Russia to reduce their stockpiles of nuclear arms by a third
over the next seven years.)
Medvedev's throwing down the gauntlet on missile defense talks with the West also
played to a delicate moment in Russian domestic politics, analysts say.
Medvedev has served since 2008 as the Kremlin-approved placeholder for Russian
president Vladimir Putin after the latter served two terms as president and moved over to
serve a term as prime minister. However, Putin, a former KGB colonel, announced in
September his plans to run for president again in March.
But things haven't gone as smoothly as Putin planned. Putin's United Russia party barely
claimed a majority in contested Russian parliamentary polls held Dec. 5 that many
Russians and international observers believed were rigged. Protests ensued, with another
major demonstration scheduled for Dec. 24.
"Putin typically has consolidated his power by pursuing campaigns against nefarious foes
-- Chechen extremists, Russian oligarchs, and now the West," Anya Schmemann, a
Russia watcher at the Council on Foreign Relations, told Yahoo News Tuesday. "This is
a time-tested tactic in Russia. The Russian government's threat in November to target
missile defense sites fits into this category--blustery talk for a domestic
audience. However, the Russian public has become more savvy in recent years and
Putin's effort to blame the United States and Clinton for supporting the protests and
criticizing the elections was mocked in the streets."
"Russia's military establishment is concerned about losing parity with the United States
on the number of deployed strategic nuclear warheads that it maintains," the Ploughshare
Fund's Joel Rubin told Yahoo News Tuesday. "By developing a new heavy missile, a
perverse outcome is taking place, where Russia is attempting to not fall further beneath
New START levels in order to satisfy the concerns of its military establishment."
Of course, tough-guy posturing on the well-worn grooves of the Cold War axis is not
unique to Moscow. On Saturday, President Obama's nominated envoy to Moscow,
Michael McFaul, was finally confirmed after Republican Senator Mark Kirk of Illinois
lifted a weeks-long hold on the nominee.

60. "Kirk lifted his objections after the White House wrote him a letter assuring him that it
will 'not provide Russia with sensitive information about our missile defense systems that
would in any way compromise our national security,'" Agence-France Press reported.
"Specifically the White House told Kirk that 'under no circumstances' would the United
States provide hit-to-kill technology and interceptor telemetry to Russia."
Russian Missiles READY
Targets for those missiles.
RUSSIAN MISSILES NOW READY So that you are aware that all the
media hype about peace and safety and the Russians are a bunch of losers, is a
bunch of trash, and that the Russians really are getting ready for the surprise
attack near Christmas. I will "quote" a San Francisco Examiner article from
Today August 30, 1998 says: "Russia has 22,000 Nuclear Weapons, AND
10,000 to 15,000 of them are in storage."
So that means about 7,000 of those warheads are available for the attack on
the USA sometime near Christmas time.
IF, there are 12 Subs in the Pacific, and 12 Subs in the Atlantic and 6 in the
Gulf of Mexico; those 30 Subs with 20 missiles X 9 warheads equals 5,400
target hits.
On 60 Minutes June 18,1995. Ed Bradley did a story about the 300 Topol that
Russia has. He just did not finish the story. Those Topols are the SS-25
"Sickle" missiles. They each carry (1) 550 Kiloton warhead. Thirty Five
(35) times "larger" than Hiroshima, that killed 92,000. AND burned and injured
38,000 more, many of whom died shortly after. AND they can fly 6,500 miles
to the target. The really "BIG" SS-18 missiles Mod 6, has a 20 Megaton
warhead called "Satan."
Now a 10 Megaton warhead has a fireball 3 ½ miles across. I don’t have
any calculations for a 20 Megaton, BUT it would be bigger. A fireball
"about 5 miles" across. Everything burnt for about 20 miles out from the
target zone. Scorched earth for 40 miles in diameter = "across." The
Russians have 1722 delivery systems WITH 7249 warheads, and it looks like
this. (What I know)
SS-18 "Satan" 180 "missiles", can be fitted with 10 warheads @ 550 kilotons
each = 1800 warheads. This missile has the capacity to destroy 65 to 80
percent of USA ICBM’s Mod 5 has 10- 750 kiloton warheads. The bigger

61. warheads are for more hardened US Peacekeeper silos. And Mod 6 has 1,-
20 Megaton warhead. (Mix and Match, whatever target they want to get.)
SS-19 "Stiletto" 160 "missiles" @ 6 warheads, = 960 warheads @ 550
kilotons each. MIRV’s (Multiple Independent Re-entry Vehicles.) The newer
Mod 2 carries 1 warhead in excess of 5 Megatons.
SS-25 "Sickle" 369 "missiles" @ 1 warhead @ 550 kilotons. These are the
TOPOLS, that 60 Minutes reported about. (AND the Sickle shall reap the
earth.)
SS-26 "Scalpel" 460 "missiles" @ 1 warhead @ 550 kilotons. These are Rail-
road mobile, as well as silo based. And can quickly modified to carry 10
warheads. It is comparable in size to the US Peacekeeper missiles. (They can
take a few thousand warheads OUT of storage. They have about 15,000 in
storage.
So they have 3589 "ICBM" warheads now ready to go. "Inter Continental
Ballistic Missiles" are ICBMs
AND their "Submarine" fleet with missiles looks like this: SLBM's
Submarine Launched Ballistic Missiles
SS-18 "Stingray" 208 missiles @ 3 warheads @ 500 kilotons. = 624
warheads. Submarine launched SS-N-18 Can carry much bigger warheads.
SS-20 "Sturgeon" 120 missiles @10 warheads @ 200 kilotons. = 1200
warheads. A Submarine launched SS-N-20 Can fly 3000 miles across USA,
coast to coast. What IF one comes from 1000 miles out at sea to your
city? How much time do you have to prepare?
SS-23 "Skiff" 112 missiles @ 4 warheads @ 100 kilotons. = 448 warheads,
each, six (6) times bigger than Hiroshima.
SO the Sub’s have 440 missiles with 2,272 warheads. With 440 SLBM's
(submarine launched ballistic missiles) lets see what one missile (1) will do.
April 30, 1998 (5 months ago) The New England Journal of Medicine
published a report in Volume 338, Number 18. They estimate that an
accidental launch of just one (1) SLBM, like I have shown. That 1 missile
would cause 6 million immediate deaths, AND more than that in the
downwind fallout. They calculate wind speeds blowing the fallout across the

62. land at 30 MPH. Which puts the 600 Rad levels up to (180) miles downwind.
600 Rads will kill everyone exposed, like it or not! Nobody lives! ONE (1)
Submarine launched ballistic missile. Proof/May_11_97_Revelation.htm
Read my list of the prophecies by Nostradamus, Quatrain 2:5 where he said
that a man in a submarine would start war. That List is on the link here at
my site, that has the prophecies of Nostradamus about Nuclear War. The
More Proof2 link.
For an idea of some critical targets, just look at a USA Highway Map of
our interstate highway system. Where interstate highways going east and
west, AND north and south, cross at large cities they are targets. I know you
are smart enough to click around on a computer, SO see a USA highway map
with the Interstate Highways West TO East: I-10 starts in Los Angeles
and goes E. across the entire USA. I-20 starts Odessa Texas and goes E. I-40
starts in Barstow, North of LA. 125 miles and goes E. I-70 starts in Utah, near
Richfield and goes E. across the USA. I-80 starts near San Francisco and goes
E. I-90 starts near Seattle and goes E. You can see 90,80,70,40,20,10, cross the
USA west to the East. AND the North -South Interstates begin with I-5 in the
West. I-15 the western states N to S. I-25 Wyoming to El Paso. I-35 Deluth
Mn. to Dallas. I-55 Up from New Orleans to the N. I-65 up from Mobile to the
N. I-75 south and North of Tampa up to Detroit. I-95 from Miami up the east
coast to north of Bangor Maine. Just hitting those targets will kill 20 to 30
million people.
Airplane Bombers are the:
Bear, H6 - 32 Planes with 6 Bombs = 192 Bombs.
Bear, H16 - 56 Planes with 16 Bombs = 896 Bombs.
Blackjack - 25 Planes with 12 Bombs = 300 Bombs.
FOR a total of 113 Planes with 1388 Bombs. (Some really BIG!)
That is their 1,722 Delivery systems with 7249 warheads. (That I now know
about.)
Remember the San Francisco Examiner story August 30,1998, said 7000
warheads, so they were real close to the 7249 that I know of. What if they have
some secrets? Things that our Military people are not aware of?

63. In a research study done at Princeton University they estimate that when 100
Cities are hit in the USA, each with a 1 Megaton warhead, that 36% of the
USA will be covered with fallout. With an exchange of 5400 Megatons,
estimates are that 160 million people will die. That 7% of the USA will have
450 "R" in 2 days. Any bomb more than 30 kilotons ( a battlefield weapon
today) will take the fallout ABOVE the rain clouds. So wherever you are that is
east of the Pacific Ocean beaches you will get fallout. The wind blows from the
west to the east across those beaches to the whole USA. The farther east you
go the worse the fallout will overlap many more times.
FALLOUT MAP -- Click HERE:
These are Targets Target Map -- Click Here (updated October 1st 1998)
2001, May 1st. CBS News Reported that Russia still has 3,444 ICBM's;
2,024 Submarine Nuclear Missiles; 626 Bomber Warheads on alert, and
20,000 Warheads in storage. Utah Targets to be hit.
http://www.webpal.org/webpal/d_resources/states/ut.htm
Why have you not been told all this information BY YOUR Church leaders,
AND government officials? Can these great leaders be asleep, or not know
what God has said in HIStory?
AS OF March "1998" there were 36,000 warheads in the 5 arsenals of the
U.S.A. Russia, Britain, France, China. The USA has 12,000 weapons in 14
states. 70 percent are in these states, OF New Mexico, Nevada, Georgia,
Washington, North Dakota. Some other states with weapons are Wyoming,
Missouri, Montana, Texas, Nebraska, California, Colorado, Virginia,
Louisiana.
The Russians have 22,500 weapons in 90 locations. The names would mean
nothing to you, so forget it.
People who live near these Air Force Bases need to get some real prayer to
know what to do. Barksdale LA. Davis-Monthan AZ. Dyess TX. Ellsworth SD.
Hill UT. Kirtland NM. Malstrom MT. McCellan CA. McConnell KS. Minot
ND. Mountain Home ID. Newark OH. Offutt NB. Robins GA. Tinker OK.
Vandenberg CA. Warren WY. Langley VA. Whiteman MO. Wright-Patterson
OH.Nellis NV. Holloman NM.

64. Other sites sure to be hit are: Hanford Reservation at Richland WA. Ames
Laboratory, Ames Iowa; Argonne National Lab. 22 miles SW of Chicago;
Bettis Atomic Power at West Miffin PA; Brookhaven National Lab. at Upton
Long Island NY; Holston Army Ammunition Plant at Kingsport TN; Idaho
National Engineering, at 42 miles NW. of Idaho Falls ID; Kansas City Plant, 12
miles South of downtown Kansas City, MO; Knolls Atomic Power Lab. At
Windsor CT; Lawrence Livermore National Lab. At Livermore CA; Los
Alamos National Lab. at Los Alamos NM; Nevada Test Site, 65 miles NW of
Las Vegas NV; Nuclear Fuel Services at Erwin TN; Oak Ridge Reservation at
Oak Ridge TN; Pantex Plant, 17 miles NE. of Amarillo TX; Sandia National
Lab. At Kirtland AFB. in Albuquerque NM. Will be gone when the Air Force
Base is hit. Savanna River Site, 12 miles S of Aiken, SC; Rocky Flats, 21 miles
NW of Denver CO; AND this list can go on into the hundreds of locations. I
have just given you the Prime targets.
Anybody that lives within 100 miles downwind needs to plan to visit friends
somewhere else for a few months from mid December on till next spring. I am
telling you now. Without excuses.
Remember that winter LOW pressure areas move the storms, north to south. So
keep watch on the news to know where the fallout will come from. IF your area
is a low pressure area, at the time of the attack, the fallout is headed for you. So
watch weather forecast.
Since 1991 the USA has reduced the Nuclear stockpile BY MORE than 50
percent. TODAY October 1, 1998, we have NO development programs for
Bombers, ICBMs, Submarines, or missiles. You can thank ALL our leaders
for that. YET Russia, is developing a new SS-X-27 ICBM. A new SLBM (the
SS-NX-28) AND a new "Sub" to fire it. According to the START 2
agreements, Russia STILL has not complied. Oh , they are in such a poor
condition the media tells us. You can’t make a treaty or pact with the Devil.
Amen. Would you believe a prophet from God?
ACCIDENTAL NUCLEAR WAR
In a report published by the New England Journal of Medicine on April 30,
1998 (5 months ago) Volume 338, Number 18 They estimate that an accidental
launch of just one (1) SLBM, like I have shown. That 1 missile would cause 6
million immediate deaths, AND more than that in the downwind fallout.
They calculate wind speeds at 30 MPH. Which puts the 600 Rad levels up to
180 miles downwind. 600 Rads will kill everyone exposed, like it or not!
Nobody lives! ONE (1) Submarine launched ballistic missile.

65. Read my list of the prophecies by Nostradamus, Quatrain 2:5 where he said
that a man in a submarine would start war. CLICK HERE to see
Nostradamus Prophecies
For an idea of critical targets, just look at a USA Highway Map of our interstate
highway system. Where interstate highways going east and west, AND north
and south, cross at large cities they are targets. Just hitting those targets will
kill 20 to 30 million people.
Targets Map
100 Million people will die
Targets in the USA each dot is a target. Large dotted areas have many hits.
March 3, 2007 the USA Arsenal is 6000 Warheads. Russia has over 12,000
Warheads.
This Map shows the first (1st.) 1600 hits on the USA.
Fallout Map Fallout will kill 100 million people at least.

66. Fallout Map - By US Goverment at Oak Ridge
Fallout Patterns
Zone A 1000 R Will kill absolutely everyone exposed or unsheltered
Zone B 500 R Will Kill more than half the people unsheltered
Zone C 300 R Will Cause everyone to be sick and vomit and have diarrhea, many
will die from these symptoms, called radiation poisoning. When they could have
prepared at home,and have been prepared to survive. Because some will.

67. Russia developing a 100-ton missile named Satan
Posted on December 26,2011 by Dr. Eowyn | 16 Comments
Last year, on April20, with great ceremony andflourish in Prague Castle, Czech Republic,
Obama and Russian President Dmitri Medvedev signed a new START nuclear arms
disarmament treaty. Medvedev calledthe treaty “atruly historic event” that would “open a
new page” in Russian-American relations.
Less than 19 months later, all that has turned to ashes.
In November of this year, Medvedev declaredhe did not rule out a possibility to refuse
from the policy of disarmament. Russiacouldalso revise the previousagreements about
arms control, he added.
A month later, claiming “to preserve parity in the field” with the United States and “because
of the unwillingness of the US side to provide any guarantees,” Russia is developingwhat
Pravdacalls “a new intercontinentalmissile of enormous power” — “a 100-tonmonster
ballistic missile” named Satan.
Pravada.rureports, December 19, 2011, that “in close vicinity
to Russia’s borders,” the Russian Federation’s Strategic Missile Forces(SMF) will be
renovatedwith the help of state-of-the-art Topol-Mand Yarscomplexesduring the upcoming
ten years.
Sergei Karakaev, the commander of the missile troopssaid, “The decisionabout the creation
of the new silo-based missile system with a liquid-fuel heavy missile has been made. The
complex will have increasedpossibilities in overcomingthe prospective missile defense
systemof the United States.”
The new missile, the mass of which is going to make up 100 tons, is said to replace the world-
known “Voevoda” ICBM. Inthe West, this missile is known as “Satan.” In the
meantime, Russia has already startedworking to create the middle-class newly equipped
missile. The new missile is to be passed into service in 2015, RIA Novostireports.
Russia’s new Yars, Topol-MandBulava ICBMs are unvulnerable to the US missile defense
system. The commander of the Russian SFM said that it was best for the enemy to destroy
the missile during the initial part of its flight, when it gathers speed. The missile separates
later, which makes it harder for interceptorsto detect the missile in a whole cloudof fake
targets.
Russia’s state-of-the-art ballistic missiles have the shortest boost phase of the flight – this
phase is much shorter than it was with older missiles. Karakaev said:

68. “At this short part of the flight the missiles performactive maneuvers, which makes it
impossible for interceptorsto plan the attack. We conductedthe tests to evaluate and
confirmthe nuclear safety of Topolwarheads. The resultsof the tests showed that evenin
case of most complicatedbreakdowns, fires or explosions, the nuclear explosionof the
warhead is excluded.”
Russia’s present-day SMF consist of more than 350 missile complexesof six types. Three of
them are silo-based and three othersare mobile ground-based complexes. The Russian
systemof nuclear containment forcesconsistsof the Strategic Missile Forces, strategic
nuclear submarines and strategic bombers.
By the beginning of 2012, there will be 86 launch systems with Topol-Mand Yarssystems in
the structure of the combat group of the SMF. The share of state-of-the-art arms in the SMF
will thus grow up to 25%.
In 2012, Russia will begin the processto pass Yarsmissile complexesinto service. The range
of the systemis up to 11,000 kilometers[6,835 miles]. It has a separating warhead with
maneuverable and individually guided blocks. The systemis highly maneuverable. In 2012,
Russia will also complete the introductionof Topol-Mmissiles, the operational resource of
which makes up not less than 20 years. Not less than 96% of all of Russia’s missile complexes
are ready for immediate actionevery day.
Fellowship of the Minds
Conservatives who love America
Skip to content
 HOME
 ABOUT
 CREEPING BIG-BROTHER STATE
 ELECTION 2012
 GARDENS OF THE FELLOWSHIP
 HEALTH TIPS
 ILLEGAL IMMIGRATION
 ISLAM
 JOAN’S KITCHEN
 LEFTWING PATHOLOGY
 ST. MICHAEL’S PRAYER
 STEVE’S SECURITY
 THE OBAMA CHRONICLES

69. Russia developing a 100-ton missile named Satan
Posted on December 26,2011 by Dr. Eowyn | 16 Comments
Last year, on April20, with great ceremony andflourish in Prague Castle, Czech Republic,
Obama and Russian President Dmitri Medvedev signed a new START nuclear arms
disarmament treaty. Medvedev calledthe treaty “atruly historic event” that would “open a
new page” in Russian-American relations.
Less than 19 months later, all that has turned to ashes.
In November of this year, Medvedev declaredhe did not rule out a possibility to refuse
from the policy of disarmament. Russiacouldalso revise the previousagreements about
arms control, he added.
A month later, claiming “to preserve parity in the field” with the United States and “because
of the unwillingness of the US side to provide any guarantees,” Russia is developingwhat
Pravdacalls “a new intercontinentalmissile of enormous power” — “a 100-tonmonster
ballistic missile” named Satan.
Pravada.rureports, December 19, 2011, that “in close vicinity
to Russia’s borders,” the Russian Federation’s Strategic Missile Forces(SMF) will be
renovatedwith the help of state-of-the-art Topol-Mand Yarscomplexesduring the upcoming
ten years.
Sergei Karakaev, the commander of the missile troopssaid, “The decisionabout the creation
of the new silo-based missile system with a liquid-fuel heavy missile has been made. The
complex will have increasedpossibilities in overcomingthe prospective missile defense
systemof the United States.”
The new missile, the mass of which is going to make up 100 tons, is said to replace the world-
known “Voevoda” ICBM. Inthe West, this missile is known as “Satan.” In the
meantime, Russia has already startedworking to create the middle-class newly equipped
missile. The new missile is to be passed into service in 2015, RIA Novostireports.
Russia’s new Yars, Topol-MandBulava ICBMs are unvulnerable to the US missile defense
system. The commander of the Russian SFM said that it was best for the enemy to destroy
the missile during the initial part of its flight, when it gathers speed. The missile separates
later, which makes it harder for interceptorsto detect the missile in a whole cloudof fake
targets.
Russia’s state-of-the-art ballistic missiles have the shortest boost phase of the flight – this
phase is much shorter than it was with older missiles. Karakaev said:

70. “At this short part of the flight the missiles performactive maneuvers, which makes it
impossible for interceptorsto plan the attack. We conductedthe tests to evaluate and
confirmthe nuclear safety of Topolwarheads. The resultsof the tests showed that evenin
case of most complicatedbreakdowns, fires or explosions, the nuclear explosionof the
warhead is excluded.”
Russia’s present-day SMF consist of more than 350 missile complexesof six types. Three of
them are silo-based and three othersare mobile ground-based complexes. The Russian
systemof nuclear containment forcesconsistsof the Strategic Missile Forces, strategic
nuclear submarines and strategic bombers.
By the beginning of 2012, there will be 86 launch systems with Topol-Mand Yarssystems in
the structure of the combat group of the SMF. The share of state-of-the-art arms in the SMF
will thus grow up to 25%.
In 2012, Russia will begin the processto pass Yarsmissile complexesinto service. The range
of the systemis up to 11,000 kilometers[6,835 miles]. It has a separating warhead with
maneuverable and individually guided blocks. The systemis highly maneuverable. In 2012,
Russia will also complete the introductionof Topol-Mmissiles, the operational resource of
which makes up not less than 20 years. Not less than 96% of all of Russia’s missile complexes
are ready for immediate actionevery day.
An e-correspondent who is “in the business” as a consultant, sent me this e-mail comment:
“Our arms controlpolicy posture (i.e. New START) is accomodatingto the inability of
Russia’s industrial base to produce boostersbecause of the Obama obsessionwith
eliminating (our) nuclear weapons. For the duration of the New START agreement, Russia
will be building up its boosterinventory while ours must be reduced (and new
conventionally armed strategic missiles are treated in the Treaty as equivalent of nuclear
systems).”
FYI, the distance between Moscow, Russia, and Washington, DC, is 4890 air miles.
Russian missile — new Satan for old
Posted on Thu, 22 Dec 2011 by Tom Kovach
At the height of the Cold War, there was a legendary story
from Soviet Russia about a little old man that sold copies of
the Pravda newspaper from a push-cart in Red Square. In
the Russian language, the word pravda means “truth”. But,
even inside the Iron Curtain, everyone knew that the old

71. Communist propaganda rag was anything but truth*. So, to
sell his newspapers, the little old man would sing out, “New
lies for old. New lies for old.” (* Since the fall of the Soviet
regime, the new Pravda is actually a bold newspaper. They
even chide the USA for not remaining true to the principles
of our own Constitution!)
As it was with the old Communist lies, so it is in the modern
Russian Federation with regard to missile systems. Six days
ago, the Russian news agency Novosti reported that their
Strategic Missile Forces chief, Lt. Gen. Sergei Karakayev,
announced plans to construct a new strategic nuclear
missile. The new missile would replace their aging R-36M2
Voyevoda, which was designed in the 1970s.
Now, here is where the confusion begins. The old missile is
code-named Satan.
So far, global news reports about the new missile (such as
this report from United Press International) only echo the
original Novosti report. And, of course, the Left-leaning UPI
makes no mention of that “uncomfortable” code name. And,
so, neither does anyone else.
The code name was developed by NATO, which has to
bridge mulitiple language barriers in order to get intelligence
information into the hands of its members. So, a simple
format was built upon the English language, because most
of the member countries are familiar with English. (Given
that the USA invented radio, television, airplanes,
computers, and the Internet, it seems that other countries
had no choice but to learn the American dialect of the
English language!) So, the NATO code names for enemy
weapons start with the first letter of the type of weapon. For
example, bomber code names start with “b”. Thus, it was

72. only natural that the largest Soviet bomber would be
designated the “Bear”.
USAF F-22 escorts Russian Bear bomber near Alaska.
(source: Air Force Magazine online)
In like manner, the NATO code name for all fighters starts
with the letter “f”. Thus, odd-sounding names such as the
“Fulcrum” describe enemy jets. And, strategic missiles are
designated with the letter “s”. Thus, it only makes sense that
the largest, most powerful strategic missile in history, in the
hands of the old Soviet Union, would’ve been given the code
name “Satan”. The point is: that is our name for their
missile, and not their name for it. Their name for it,
Voyevoda, means “a dream of the Volga (River)”, and it
comes from an 1868 opera by the famous Russian
composer Tchaikovsky. (You can hear a portion of this
beautiful music by clicking here.)
Given the fact that the Russian military still likes to “play
around” with incursions against our territiory, the fact that
their name for the missile is more benign is small comfort.

73. Reading between the lines of the news reports, it appears
that the new missile will be only an upgrade of the
Voyevoda*, and not an entirely new design. Thus, it really is
a “new Satan for old”.
Russia and weapons of mass destruction
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics / Russian
Federation
First nuclear weapon
test
August 29, 1949
First fusion weapon
test
August 12, 1953
Last nuclear test 24 October 1990
Largest yield test 50 Mt (210 PJ) (30 October
1961)
Total tests 715 detonations
Peak stockpile 45,000 warheads (1986)
Current stockpile 12,000 total (2010 est.) [1]
Maximum missile
range
Intercontinental up to 16.000
kilometers

74. NPT signatory Yes (1968, one of five recognized
powers)
Weapons of
mass destruction
By type
Biological, Chemical, Nuclear, Radiological
By country
Albania
Algeria
Argentina
Australia
Brazil
Bulgaria
Burma
Canada
China
France
Germany
India
Iran
Iraq
Israel
Japan
Libya
Mexico
Netherlands
North Korea
Pakistan
Poland
Romania
Russia
Saudi Arabia
South Africa
Sweden
Syria
Taiwan (ROC)
Ukraine
United Kingdom
United States
Proliferation
Biological, Chemical, Nuclear, Missiles

75. Treaties
List of treaties
Book · Category
 v
 d
 e
Russia possesses the largest stockpiles of weapons of mass destruction in the world.[2]
The country declared an arsenal of 39,967 tons of chemical weapons in 1997,[3] of which
48% have been destroyed.[4] The Federation of American Scientists, a renowned
organization for assessing nuclear weapon stockpiles, claims that Russia has 4,650 active
nuclear warheads, while the U.S. has 2,468.[1] Other sources however say that the U.S.
has more nuclear warheads and the actual numbers remain a subject of estimations and
ongoing constant discussion depending on their respective source. Alexander
Khramchikhin, an analyst at the Institute of Political and Military Analysis, for instance
said Russia has 3,100 nuclear warheads while the U.S. has some 5,700.[5] The Soviet
Union ratified the Geneva Protocol on January 22, 1975 with reservations. The
reservations were later dropped on January 18, 2001. According to 2011 data from the
New START Treaty Aggregate Numbers of Strategic Offensive Arms facts sheet, the
United States has the largest number of deployed nuclear weapons in the world, 300 more
than Russia.[6]

76. Contents
 1 Nuclear weapons
o 1.1 History
o 1.2 Nuclear arsenal of Russia
o 1.3 Doctrine of limited nuclear war
o 1.4 Nuclear proliferation
o 1.5 Nuclear sabotage allegations from Russia
 2 Biological weapons
 3 Chemical weapons
o 3.1 Novichok agents
 4 See also
 5 Example of nuclear weapons
 6 References
 7 External links
Nuclear weapons
History
Main article: Soviet atomic bomb project
Nuclear arsenal of Russia
Mid-2007 Russia was estimated to have around 3,281 active strategic nuclear warheads
in its arsenal.[7] Russia also has a large but unknown number of tactical nuclear
weapons.[8] Strategic nuclear forces of Russia include:[7]
1. Land based Strategic Rocket Forces: 489 missiles carrying up to 1,788 warheads;
they employ immobile (silos), like SS-18 Satan, and mobile delivery systems, like
SS-27 Topol M.
2. Sea based Strategic Fleet: 12 submarines carrying up to 609 warheads; they
should be able to employ, in a near future, delivery systems like SS-N-30 Bulava.
3. Strategic Aviation: 79 bombers carrying up to 884 cruise missiles.
As of July 2009, Russia's strategic arsenal reportedly shrunk to 2,723 warheads,
including: 367 ICBMs with 1,248 warheads, 13 SSBNs with 591 warheads and 76
bombers with 884 warheads.[9]
Doctrine of limited nuclear war
According to a Russian military doctrine stated in 2003, tactical nuclear weapons of the
Strategic Deterrence Forces could be used to "prevent political pressure against Russia
and her allies (Armenia, Belarus, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, and Tajikistan)." Thus, the
Russian leadership "is officially contemplating a limited nuclear war".[10]

77. Nuclear proliferation
After the Korean War, the Soviet Union transferred nuclear technology and weapons to
the People's Republic of China as an adversary of the United States and NATO.
According to Ion Mihai Pacepa, "Khrushchev’s nuclear-proliferation process started with
Communist China in April 1955, when the new ruler in the Kremlin consented to supply
Beijing a sample atomic bomb and to help with its mass production. Subsequently, the
Soviet Union built all the essentials of China’s new military nuclear industry."[11]
Russia is one of the five "Nuclear Weapons States" (NWS) under the Nuclear Non-
Proliferation Treaty (NPT), which Russia ratified (as the Soviet Union) in 1968.
Following the dissolution of the Soviet Union in 1991, a number of Soviet-era nuclear
warheads remained on the territories of Belarus, Ukraine, and Kazakhstan. Under the
terms of the Lisbon Protocol to the NPT, and following the 1995 Trilateral Agreement
between Russia, Belarus, and the USA, these were transferred to Russia, leaving Russia
as the sole inheritor of the Soviet nuclear arsenal. It is estimated that the USSR had
approximately 30,000 nuclear weapons stockpiled at the time of its collapse.
The collapse of the Soviet Union allowed for a warming of relations with NATO. Fears
of a nuclear holocaust lessened. In September 1997, the former secretary of the Russian
Security Council Alexander Lebed claimed 100 "suitcase sized" nuclear weapons were
unaccounted for. He said he was attempting to inventory the weapons when he was fired
by President Boris Yeltsin in October 1996.[12] In 2005, Sergey Sinchenko, a legislator
from the Yulia Tymoshenko Bloc, said 250 nuclear weapons were unaccounted for.
When comparing documents of nuclear weapons transferred from Ukraine to weapons
received by Russia, there was a 250-weapon discrepancy.[13] Indeed, several US
politicians have expressed worries and promised legislation addressing the threat.[14]
In 2002, the United States and Russia agreed to reduce their stockpiles to not more than
2,200 warheads each in the SORT treaty. In 2003, the US rejected Russian proposals to
further reduce each nation's nuclear stockpiles to 1,500. Russia, in turn, refused to discuss
reduction of tactical nuclear weapons.[10]
Russia is actively producing and developing new nuclear weapons. Since 1997 it
manufactures Topol-M (SS-27) ICBMs.
There were allegations that Russia contributed to North Korean nuclear program, selling
it the equipment for the safe storage and transportation of nuclear materials.[15]
Nevertheless, Russia condemned Korean nuclear tests since then.[16]
According to high-ranking Russian SVR defector Sergei Tretyakov, a businessman told
him that he keeps his own nuclear bomb at his dacha outside Moscow.[17]

78. Nuclear sabotage allegations from Russia
The highest-ranking GRU defector Stanislav Lunev described alleged Soviet plans for
using tactical nuclear weapons for sabotage against the United States in the event of war.
He described Soviet-made suitcase nukes identified as RA-115s (or RA-115-01s for
submersible weapons) which weigh from fifty to sixty pounds. These portable bombs can
last for many years if wired to an electric source. “In case there is a loss of power, there is
a battery backup. If the battery runs low, the weapon has a transmitter that sends a coded
message – either by satellite or directly to a GRU post at a Russian embassy or
consulate.”.[18]
Lunev was personally looking for hiding places for weapons caches in the Shenandoah
Valley area.[18] He said that "it is surprisingly easy to smuggle nuclear weapons into the
US" either across the Mexican border or using a small transport missile that can slip
though undetected when launched from a Russian airplane.[18] US Congressman Curt
Weldon supported claims by Lunev, but "Weldon said later the FBI discredited Lunev,
saying that he exaggerated things." [19] Searches of the areas identified by Lunev – who
admits he never planted any weapons in the US – have been conducted, "but law-
enforcement officials have never found such weapons caches, with or without portable
nuclear weapons." in the US.[20]
Biologicalweapons
Main article: Soviet program of biological weapons
Soviet program of biological weapons was initially developed by the Ministry of Defense
of the USSR (between 1945 and 1973).[21]
The USSR signed the Biological Weapons Convention on April 10, 1972 and ratified the
treaty on March 26, 1975. Since then, the program of Biological weapons was run
primarily by the "civilian" Biopreparat agency, although it also included numerous
facilities run by the Soviet Ministry of Defense, Ministry of Agriculture, Ministry of
Chemical Industry, Ministry of Health, and Soviet Academy of Sciences.[21]
According to Ken Alibek, who was deputy-director of Biopreparat, the Soviet biological
weapons agency, and who defected to the USA in 1992, weapons were developed in labs
in isolated areas of the Soviet Union including mobilization facilities at Omutininsk,
Penza and Pokrov and research facilities at Moscow, Stirzhi and Vladimir. These
weapons were tested at several facilities most often at "Rebirth Island" (Vozrozhdeniya)
in the Aral Sea by firing the weapons into the air above monkeys tied to posts, the
monkeys would then be monitored to determine the effects. According to Alibek,
although Soviet offensive program was officially ended in 1992, Russia may be still
involved in the activities prohibited by BWC.[21]
In 1993, the story about the Sverdlovsk anthrax leak was published in Russia. The
incident occurred when spores of anthrax were accidentally released from a military
facility in the city of Sverdlovsk (formerly, and now again, Yekaterinburg) 900 miles east

79. of Moscow on April 2, 1979. The ensuing outbreak of the disease resulted in 94 people
becoming infected, 64 of whom died over a period of six weeks.[21]
Chemicalweapons
Russia signed the Chemical Weapons Convention on January 13, 1993, and ratified it on
November 5, 1997. Russia declared an arsenal of 39,967 tons of chemical weapons in
1997 consisting of:
 blister agents: Lewisite, mustard, Lewisite-mustard-mix (HL)
 nerve agents: Sarin, Soman, VX
Russia met its treaty obligations by destroying 1% of its chemical agents by the Chemical
Weapons Convention's 2002 deadline,[22] but requested technical and financial assistance
and extensions on the deadlines of 2004 and 2007 due to the environmental challenges of
chemical disposal. This extension procedure spelled out in the treaty has been utilized by
other countries, including the United States. The extended deadline for complete
destruction (April 2012) will not be met.[4] As of July 2010, Russia has destroyed 48% of
its stockpile.[4]
Russia has stored its chemical weapons (or the required chemicals) which it declared
within the CWC at 8 locations: in Gorny (Saratov Oblast) (2.9% of the declared stockpile
by mass) and Kambarka (Udmurt Republic) (15.9%) stockpiles already have been
destroyed. In Shchuchye (Kurgan Oblast) (13.6%), Maradykovsky (Kirov Oblast)
(17.4%) and Leonidovka (Penza Oblast) (17.2%) destruction takes place, while
installations are under construction in Pochep (Bryansk Oblast) (18.8%) and Kizner
(Udmurt Republic) (14.2%).[3]
Novichok agents
Main article: Novichok agent
In addition to the chemical weapons declared under the convention, Russia is expected to
be in possession of a series of nerve agents developed in the 1970s and 1980s, some of
which are one order of magnitude more lethal (based on LD50 exposure testing) than VX
(the agent with the lowest LD50 in the US arsenal).[23] The agents are termed Novichok
(newcomer) agents.
See also
 Father of all bombs
 United States and weapons of mass destruction
 Nuclear weapons and the United States
 List of Russian weaponry makers
 Defence industry of Russia

80. Example of nuclearweapons
TOPOL-M SS-18 SATANA
References
1. ^ a b
Federation of American Scientists :: Status of World Nuclear Forces
2. ^ "Status of World Nuclear Forces". Federation of American Scientists. July 16, 2009.
http://www.fas.org/programs/ssp/nukes/nuclearweapons/nukestatus.html. Retrieved 23
July 2009.
3. ^ a b
"Russia profile". NTI.org. 2009.
http://www.nti.org/e_research/profiles/russia/chemical/index.html/. Retrieved 2010-09-
17.
4. ^ a b c
Global Campaign to Destroy Chemical Weapons Passes 60 Percent Mark. OPCW.
8 July 2010 (Accessed 19 August 2010)
5. ^ What the Russian papers say | What Russian papers say | RIA Novosti
6. ^ "U.S. has 'nuclear superiority' over Russia". RIA Novosti. 2011-10-25.
http://en.rian.ru/world/20111025/168112458.html.
7. ^ a b
Russia's nuclear capabilities by Adrian Blomfield, Telegraph, 5 June 2007
8. ^ Russia profile Nuclear Threat Initiative
9. ^ Russian strategic nuclear forces (November 2009)
10. ^ a b
Russia's Nuclear Policy in the 21st Century Environment - analysis by Dmitri
Trenin, IFRI Proliferation Papers n°13, 2005
11. ^ Tyrants and the Bomb - by Ion Mihai Pacepa, National Review,October 17,2006
12. ^ Russian Officials Deny Claims Of Missing Nuclear Weapons
13. ^ Russian and Ukrainian Officials Deny New Allegations That Nuclear Warheads Were
Lost in the 1990s
14. ^ Nuclear Dangers: Fear Increases of Terrorists Getting Hands on 'Loose' Warheads as
Security Slips
15. ^ Russia secretly offered North Korea nuclear technology - by a Special Correspondent
in Pyongyang and Michael Hirst, Telegraph,September 7, 2006.
16. ^ Russia expresses serious concern over DPRK nuke issue
17. ^ Pete Earley, "Comrade J: The Untold Secrets of Russia's Master Spy in America After
the End of the Cold War", Penguin Books, 2007, ISBN 978-0-399-15439-3, pages 114-
121.
18. ^ a b c
Stanislav Lunev. Through the Eyes of the Enemy: The Autobiography of Stanislav
Lunev,Regnery Publishing, Inc.,1998. ISBN 0-89526-390-4.
19. ^ Nicholas Horrock, "FBI focusing on portable nuke threat", UPI (20 December 2001).
20. ^ Steve Goldstein and Chris Mondics, "Some Weldon-backed allegations unconfirmed;
Among them: A plot to crash planes into a reactor,and missing suitcase-size Soviet
atomic weapons."Philadelphia Inquirer (15 March 2006) A7.
21. ^ a b c d
Alibek, K. and S. Handelman. Biohazard: The Chilling True Story of the Largest
Covert Biological Weapons Program in the World– Told from Inside by the Man Who
Ran it. Delta (2000) ISBN 0-385-33496-6
22. ^ News[dead link]
23. ^ Tucker, J. B.; War of Nerves; Anchor Books; New York; 2006; pp 232-233.

81. Externallinks
 Video archive of the USSR's Nuclear Testing at sonicbomb.com
 New Video: A World Without Nuclear Weapons
 Abolishing Weapons of Mass Destruction: Addressing Cold War and Other Wartime
Legacies in the Twenty-First Century By Mikhail S. Gorbachev
 Russia's Nuclear Policy in the 21st Century Environment - analysis by Dmitri Trenin,
IFRI Proliferation Papers n°13, 2005
 Nuclear Threat Initiative on Russia by National Journal
 UK statement on the chemical weapons convention - Link is not available now
 1999 Nuclear stockpile estimate
 Nuclear Notebook: Russian nuclear forces, 2006, Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists,
March/April 2006.
 Nuclear Files.org Current information on nuclear stockpiles in Russia
 Chemical Weapons in Russia: History, Ecology, Politics by Lev Fedorov, Moscow,
Center of Ecological Policy of Russia, 27 July 1994
 Russian Nuclear Weapons
Russia to build 100-ton ICBM to penetrate US missile
defenses
Topic: U.S. missile shield in Europe
Russia to build 100-ton ICBM to penetrate US missile defenses

82. © RIA Novosti. Michail Fomichev
14:42 16/12/2011
VLASIKHA (Moscowregion), December 16 (RIA Novosti)
Tags: Missile Defense, Sergei Karakayev, Iran, United States, Vlasikha, Russia
Related News
 Russia’s Aerospace Defense Forces go on duty to stave off missile threats
 Russia to develop new ballistic missile system by 2013
 Russia to develop new heavy ICBM by 2020
 Russia test launches Topol ICBM
Multimedia
 Russia's view of European missile shield
 Medvedev outlines Russia’s response to U.S.-backed European missile shield
plans
 Russia’s position on missile defense in Europe
 R-36M2 Voyevoda ICBM
Russia will develop a new liquid-propellant intercontinental ballistic missile to
overcome the U.S.’s prospective missile defense system, Strategic Missile Forces
chief Lt. Gen. Sergei Karakayev said on Friday.
A decision has been made to create a new silo-launched heavy missile that will have
“enhanced capability to breach a hypothetical US missile defense system,” he said.
The new missile will replace the Voyevoda R-36M2 Satan ICBM.
Russia’s solid-propellant ICBMs may be unable to penetrate missile defenses, the
general said.
He also said the Strategic Missile Forces will test launch 11 ICBMs next year.
The United States is building a missile defense system in Europe to protect against
possible attack from ‘rogue states’ such as Iran.
Karakayev said Iran has neither technology nor industrial potential to build ballistic
missiles.
There have been media reports about test launches of Iranian intercontinental
ballistic missiles but the SMF doubts these missiles will have the effective range to
reach Europe, he said.

83. List of nuclear weapons
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
This is a list of nuclear weapons listed according to country of origin, and then by type
within the states.
Nuclear weapons
History
Warfare
Arms race
Design
Testing
Effects
Delivery
Espionage
Proliferation
Arsenals
Terrorism
Anti-nuclear opposition
Nuclear-armed states
United States · Russia
United Kingdom · France
China · India · Israel
Pakistan · North Korea
South Africa (former)

84.  v
 d
 e
This list is incomplete; you can help by expanding it.
Contents
 1 United States
o 1.1 Common nuclear primaries
 2 Soviet Union/Russia
 3 United Kingdom
 4 Canada
 5 France
 6 China
 7 India
 8 Israel
 9 Pakistan
 10 North Korea
 11 South Africa
 12 See also
 13 References
o 13.1 Bibliography
 14 External links
United States
Main article: United States and weapons of mass destruction
Notes: US nuclear weapons of all types (bombs, warheads, shells, and others) are
numbered in the same sequence starting with the Mark 1 and (as of March 2006)
ending with the W-91 missile warhead (which was canceled prior to introduction into
service). All designs which were formally intended to be weapons at some point
received a number designation. Pure test units which were experiments (and not
intended to be weapons) are not numbered in this sequence.
In some cases, such as B53 nuclear bomb and W-53 warhead, and the W54 and Davy
Crockett Mk-54, the same core nuclear system was used in multiple applications.
This is indicated by the same sequence number for all versions of that nuclear
weapon system.
In other cases, variants are assigned their own number, such as the B61 nuclear bomb
which was the parent design for the W80, W81, and W84.

85. This list includes weapons which were developed to the point of being assigned a
model number (and in many cases, prototypes were test fired), but which were then
canceled prior to introduction into military service. Those models as listed as
canceled, along with the year or date of cancellation of their program. Cultural
references notwithstanding, neither the US nor the Soviet Union have acknowledged
development of a true suitcase nuclear device.
 Bombs — designated with Mark ("Mk") numbers until 1968, and with "B"
numbers after that. "Test Experimental" bombs designated with "TX".
o Mark 1 – "Little Boy" gun-type weapon (used against Hiroshima). (13-18 Kt,
1945–1950)
o Mark 2 – "Thin Man" plutonium gun design—cancelled in 1944
 Implosion Mark 2 – Another Manhattan Project plutonium implosion
weapon, a hollow pit implosion design, was also sometimes referred to as
Mark 2. Also cancelled 1944.
o Mark 3 – "Fat Man" implosion weapon (used against Nagasaki). (21 Kt,
1945–1950)
o Mark 4 – Post-war "Fat Man" redesign. Bomb designed with weapon
characteristics as the foremost criteria. (1949–1953)
o Mark 5 – Significantly smaller high efficiency nuclear bomb. (1-120 Kt,
1952–1963)
o Mark 6 – Improved version of Mk-4. (8-160 Kt, 1951–1962)
o Mark 7 – Multi-purpose tactical bomb. (8-61 Kt, 1952–1967)
o Mark 8 – Gun-assembly, HEU weapon designed for penetrating hardened
targets. (25-30 Kt, 1951–1957)
o Mark 10 – Improved version of Mk-8 (12-15 Kt, cancelled May 1952).
o Mark 11 – Re-designed Mk-8. Gun-type (8-30 Kt).
o Mark 12 – Light-weight bomb to be carried by fighter planes (12-14 Kt).
o Mark 13 – Improved version of Mk-6 (cancelled August 1954).
o TX/Mark 14 – First deployable solid-fuel thermonuclear bomb (Castle Union
device). Only five produced. (5 Mt)
o Mark 15 – First "lightweight" thermonuclear weapon. (1.7-3.8 Mt, 1955–
1965)
o TX/Mark 16 – First weaponized thermonuclear weapon (Ivy Mike device).
Only cryogenic weapon ever deployed. Only five produced. (6-8 Mt)
o Mark 17 – High-yield thermonuclear. Heaviest U.S. weapon, second highest
yield of any U.S. weapon. Very similar to Mk-24. (10-15 Mt)
o Mark 18 – Very high yield fission weapon (Ivy King device).
o Mark 20 – Improved Mark 13 (cancelled 1954)
o Mark 21 – Re-designed variant of Castle Bravo test
o Mark 22 – Failed thermonuclear design (Castle Koon device, cancelled April
1954).
o Mark 24 – High-yield thermonuclear, very similar to Mk-17 but had a
different secondary.
o Mark 26 – Similar design to Mk 21 (cancelled 1956).
o Mark 27 – Navy nuclear bomb (1958–1965)

86. o B28 nuclear bomb (Mark 28) (1958–1991)
o Mark 36 – Strategic nuclear bomb (1956–1961) 9-10 Mt
o B39 nuclear bomb (Mark 39) (1957–1966)
o B41 nuclear bomb (Mark 41) (1960–1976); highest yield US nuclear weapon
(25 mt).
o B43 nuclear bomb (Mark 43) (1961–1991)
o B46 nuclear bomb or (Mark 46); experimental, design evolved into B53
nuclear bomb and W-53 warhead (cancelled 1958)
o Mk 101 Lulu
o B53 nuclear bomb (1962–1997; dismantled 2010-2011)
o B57 nuclear bomb (1963–1993)
o B61 nuclear bomb (1966-current service)
o B77 nuclear bomb (cancelled 1977)
o B83 nuclear bomb (1983-current service)
o B90 nuclear bomb (cancelled 1991)
 Nuclear artillery shells
o 16-inch (406 mm)
 W23 (1956–1962) Gun-type
o 280mm:
 W9 (1952–1957) Gun-type
 W19 (1953–1956) Gun-type, W9 derivative
o 8-inch (203 mm)
 W33 (1956-1980s) Gun-type
 W75 (cancelled 1973)
 W79 (1981–1992)
o 155mm
 W48 (1963–1992)
 W74 (cancelled 1973)
 W82 (cancelled 1983 (W-82-0 Enhanced Radiation) and 1990 (W-82-1
fission only))
 Atomic Demolition Munitions
o W-7/ADM-B (c.1954-1967)
o T4 ADM (1957–1963) Gun-type
o W30/Tactical Atomic Demolition Munition (1961–1966)
o W31/ADM (1960–1965)
o W45/Medium Atomic Demolition Munition (1964–1984)
o W54/Special Atomic Demolition Munition (1965–1989)
 Missile warheads
o W4 for SM-62 Snark missile (cancelled 1951)
o W5 for MGM-1 Matador (1954–1963)
o W7 for MGR-1 Honest John (1954–1960), Corporal SRBM (1955–1964),
Nike Hercules SAM (1958-1960s)
o W8 for SSM-N-8 Regulus, Gun-type (cancelled 1955)

87. o W12 for RIM-8 Talos missile (cancelled 1955)
o W13 for SM-62 Snark missile and Redstone MRBM (cancelled 1954)
o W15 for missiles (cancelled 1957)
o W21 for B-58 bomber, SM-64 Navaho missile (Cancelled 1957)
o W25 for MB-1 "Ding Dong", later AIR-2 Genie (1957–1984)
o W27 for SSM-N-8 Regulus missile (1958–1965)
o W28 for AGM-28 Hound Dog missile, MGM-13 Mace missile (1958–1976)
o W29 for (cancelled 1955)
o W30 for RIM-8 Talos missile (1959–1979)
o W31 for Honest John (1961–1985), Nike Hercules (1960s-1988)
o W34 for Mk101 Lulu nuclear depth charge, Mk44 ASTOR torpedo, Mk105
bomb (1958–1976)
o W35 for Atlas ICBM, Titan I ICBM, Thor IRBM, PGM-19 Jupiter (cancelled
1958)
o W37 (cancelled 1956)
o W38 for Atlas ICBM and Titan I ICBM (1961–1965)
o W39 for Redstone MRBM (1958–1964)
o W40 for MGM-18 Lacrosse SRBM (1959–1964)
o W41 for (cancelled 1957)
o W42 for Air to Air and Surface to Air missiles (cancelled 1961)
o W44 for ASROC (1961–1989)
1962 test of an ASROC antisubmarine rocket armed with the W44
o W45 for Little John rocket, RIM-2 Terrier and AGM-12 Bullpup missiles,
MADM (1961-1969 (some 1988))
o W46 for Redstone, Snark, B-58 (cancelled 1958)
o W47 for Polaris SLBM (1960–1974)
o W49 for PGM-19 Jupiter (1959–1963) and Thor IRBM (1959–1963)
o W50 for MGM-31 Pershing (1960–1990)
o W51 for various (program converted to W54 in 1959)
o W52 for MGM-29 Sergeant (1962–1977)

88. o W53 for LGM-25C Titan II (1962–1987)
o W54 for Davy Crockett recoilless rifle and AIM-26 Falcon AAM (1961–
1972)
o W55 for Subroc (1965–1989)
o W56 for Minuteman I and II ICBM (1963–1993)
o W58 for Polaris A-3 SLBM (1964–1982)
o W59 for Minuteman I ICBM and Skybolt missile (1962–1969)
o W60 for Typhon SAM (cancelled 1963)
o W62 for Minuteman III ICBM, (1970–2010)
o W63 for Lance SRBM (cancelled 1966)
o W64 for Lance SRBM (cancelled 1964)
o W65 for Sprint ABM (cancelled 1968)
o W66 for Sprint ABM (1970–1975)
o W67 for Poseidon SLBM and Minuteman III ICBM (cancelled 1967)
o W68 for Poseidon SLBM (1970–1991)
o W69 for AGM-69 SRAM (1972–1990)
o W70 for Lance SRBM (1973–1992)
o W71 for LIM-49A Spartan ABM (1974–1975; dismantled 1992)
o W72 for AGM-62 Walleye (1970–1979)
o W73 for Condor missile (cancelled 1970)
o W76 for Trident I SLBM (1978-current service)
o W78 for LGM-30 Minuteman III (1979-current service)
o W80 for AGM-86 ALCM, AGM-129 ACM and BGM-109 Tomahawk
(1981-current service)
o W81 for Standard missile[disambiguation needed ], based on B61 (cancelled 1986)
o W84 for BGM-109G Gryphon GLCM (1983–1991)
o W85 for Pershing II IRBM (1983–1991)
o W86 for Pershing II IRBM Earth penetrating warhead option (cancelled
1980)
o W87 for Peacekeeper ICBM (1986–2005) and Minuteman III ICBM (2007-
current service)
 W87-1 for MGM-134 Midgetman ICBM (cancelled 1992)
o W88 for Trident II SLBM (1988-current service)
o W89 for AGM-131 SRAM II (cancelled 1991)
o W91 for SRAM-T (cancelled 1991)
 Ongoing design projects
o RNEP (Robust Nuclear Earth Penetrator) design program (2001–2005)
o Reliable Replacement Warhead (RRW1) design program (2004-)
See also Enduring Stockpile.
Common nuclear primaries
A number of American weapons designs shared common components between
several designs. These include publicly identified models listed below.

89. Common nuclear fission primaries
Model Used in these weapons
RACER IV primary TX/Mark 14,TX/Mark 16, Mark 17
Python primary B28 W28 W40 W49
Boa primary W30 W52
Robin primary W38 W45 W47
Tsetse primary B43 W44 W50 B57 W59
Kinglet primary W55 W58
B61 Family B61 W69 W73 W80 W81 W84 W85 W86
SovietUnion/Russia
Main article: Russia and weapons of mass destruction
At the peak of its arsenal, Russia possessed around 16,000 nuclear weapons in its
stockpile, rivaled only by the United States arsenal.
 Tests
o Joe-1
 Torpedoes
o 53-58 torpedo with 10 kiloton RDS-9 warhead
o VA-111 Shkval
 Bombs
o RDS-1, 22 kiloton bomb. Tested 29 August 1949 as "First Light" (Joe 1).
Total of 5 stockpiled
o RDS-2, 38 kiloton bomb. Tested 24 September 1951 as "Second Light." The
RDS-2 was an entirely Russian design, delayed by development of the RDS-
1
o RDS-3, 42 kiloton bomb. First Soviet bomb tested in an airdrop on 18
October 1951. First 'mass produced" Soviet bomb
o RDS-3I, 62 kiloton bomb. Tested 24 October 1954. The RDS-31 was an
improved RDS-3 with external neutron generator
o RDS-4, "Tatyana" 42 kiloton bomb. The RDS-4 was smaller and lighter than
previous Soviet Bombs.
o RDS-6, also known as RDS-6S, or "sloika" or 'layer cake" gaining about 20%
of its yield from fusion. RDS-6 was tested on 12 August 1953. Yield 400
kilotons
o RDS-7, a backup for the RDS-6, the RDS-7 was a 500 kiloton all fission
bomb comparable to the US Mk-18, development dropped after success of
the RDS-6S
o RDS-27, 250 kiloton bomb, a 'boosted' fission bomb tested 6 November
1955.
o RDS-37, 1.6 megaton bomb, the first Soviet two-stage hydrogen bomb, tested
22 November 1955

90. o RDS-220 Tsar Bomba an extremely large three stage bomb, initially designed
as a 100-megaton-bomb, but was scaled down to 50 megatons for testing.
 ICBM Missiles
o RDS-9, 40 kiloton warhead[1] for R-5M MRBM (SS-3)
o RDS-37 3 megaton warhead[2] for R7 Semyorka / SS-6 ICBM
o RDS-46 5 megaton warhead[2] for R-7A Semyorka / SS-6 ICBM
o 8F17 3 megaton[3] warhead for R-16 / SS-7 ICBM
o 8F115 and 8F116 5-6 megaton[3] warhead for R-16 / SS-7 ICBM
o Unknown model warheads for R-9 / SS-8 Sasin ICBM
o 15F42 1.2 megaton warhead for UR 100U / SS-11 Mod 3 Sego ICBM
o Unknown model 750 kiloton to 1.0 megaton warhead for RT-2 / SS-13 Mod
1 Savage ICBM
o 15F1r 750 kiloton to 1.65 megaton warhead for RT-2 / SS-13 Mod 2 Savage
ICBM
o Unknown model 466 kiloton warhead for RT-2 / SS-13 Mod 3 Savage ICBM
o Unknown model 500 kiloton warhead for RT-20 / SS-15 Scrooge ICBM
o Unknown model 1.5 megaton warhead for RT-20 / SS-15 Scrooge ICBM
o Unknown model 650 kiloton to 1.5 megaton warheads for RT-21 Temp 2S
SS-16 Sinner ICBM
o Unknown model 300-750 kiloton warheads for MR-UR-100 Sotka / SS-17
Spanker Mod 1 ICBM
o Unknown model 4-6 megaton warhead for MR-UR-100 Sotka / SS-17
Spanker Mod 2 ICBM
o 8F675 (Mod2) 20 megaton warhead for R-36M2 / SS-18 Satan ICBM
o 8F021 2 or 5 megaton warheads for R-36MP / SS-18 Satan ICBM (3 MIRV
warheads)
o unknown 550 kiloton warheads for R-36M2 / SS-18 Satan ICBM (10 MIRV
warheads)
o Unknown model 750 kiloton warheads for R-36M2 / SS-18 Satan ICBM (10
MIRV warheads)
o Unknown model 550 kiloton warheads for UR-100N / SS-19 Mod 1 Stilleto
ICBM (6 MIRV warheads)
o Unknown model 2.5-5 megaton warhead for UR-100N / SS-19 Mod 2
Stilleto ICBM
o Unknown model 550 kiloton warheads for RT-23 Molodets / SS-24 Scalpel
ICBM (10 MIRV warheads)
o Unknown model 550 kiloton warhead for RT-2PM Topol / SS-25 Sickle
ICBM
o Unknown model 550 kiloton warhead for RT-2UTTH Topol M / SS-27
ICBM
 Various tactical nuclear weapons including "suitcase bombs"
United Kingdom
Main article: United Kingdom and Weapons of Mass Destruction
Blue Steel Yellow Sun productionised air-delivered Thermonuclear bomb casing.

91.  Warheads
o Blue Danube Tallboy casing with Fission warhead.
o Red Snow for Yellow Sun Mk.2.
o Green Grass For Yellow Sun Mk.1.
o Red Beard, tactical nuclear weapon.
o WE.177 (also used as a nuclear depth charge).
o Blue Peacock (nuclear land mine, a.k.a. the "chicken-powered nuclear
bomb").
o Blue Bunny - ten-kiloton nuclear mine - later renamed Blue Peacock. It used
the Blue Danube physics package.
o Blue Cat - nuclear warhead a.k.a. Tony - UK version of US W44, a.k.a.
Tsetse.
o Blue Fox - kiloton range nuclear weapon, later renamed Indigo Hammer - not
to be confused with the later Blue Fox radar.
o Blue Peacock - buried nuclear weapon (land mine).
o Blue Rosette - short-case nuclear weapon bomb casing for reconnaissance
bomber to spec R156T, including the Avro 730, Handley Page HP.100,
English Electric P10, Vickers SP4 and various others.
o Blue Slug - nuclear ship-to-ship missile using Sea Slug launcher.
o Blue Water - nuclear tipped surface to surface missile.
o Green Bamboo - nuclear weapon.
o Green Cheese - nuclear anti-ship missile.
o Green Flash - Green Cheese's replacement.
o Green Granite - nuclear weapons - Green Granite (small) & Green Granite
(large).
o Green Grass - nuclear weapon
o Indigo Hammer - nuclear weapon
o Violet Club - nuclear weapon
Canada
Main article: Canada and weapons of mass destruction
Canada has not maintained a stockpile of nuclear weapons since 1984.
 Missiles
o AIR-2 Genie (1961–1984)
o MGR-1 Honest John
France
Main articles: France and weapons of mass destruction and Force de Frappe
France is said to have an arsenal of 350 nuclear weapons stockpiled as of 2002.
 Bombs
o AN 11
o AN 22

92. o AN 52 (MR 50 CTC)
 Warheads (and missiles)
o MR 31 (S2)
o MR 41 (M1 and M2)
o MR 50 CTC (AN 51 CTC and AN 52 CTC)
o AN 51 CTC (Pluton)
o AN 52 CTC (AN 52)
o TN 60 (M20)
o TN 61 (M20 and S3)
o TN 70 MIRV (M4)
o TN 71 MIRV (M4)
o TN 75 MIRV (M45 and M51)
o TN 76 MIRV (M5)
o TN 80 (ASMP)
o TN 81 (ASMP)
o TN 90 (Hàdes)
o TNA (ASMP-A)
o TNO MIRV (M51)
China
Main article: People's Republic of China and weapons of mass destruction
China is believed to possess around 400 nuclear weapons, but has released very little
information about the contents of its arsenal.
 Tests:
o 596 (nuclear test)
o Test No. 6
 Ballistic Missiles:
o DF-1
o DF-2
o DF-3A
o DF-4
o DF-5
o DF-11
o DF-15
o DF-21
o DF-31
o DF-41
o JL-1
o JL-2
o B-611
o P-12
 Cruise Missiles

93. o DH-10
o CJ-10
o HN1
o HN2
o HN3
o CF-2
o CF-1
o SS-N-2
India
Main article: India and weapons of mass destruction
India is believed to possess between 200-300 nuclear weapons (March 2010
estimate). The specifications of its weapon production are not disclosed to the public.
 Tests:
o Smiling Buddha
o Operation Shakti
 Missiles
o Agni-I
o Agni-II
o Agni-III
o Agni-IV
o Agni-V
o Prithvi I
o Prithvi II
o Prithvi III
o Shaurya
Israel
Main article: Israel and weapons of mass destruction
Israel is widely believed to possess a substantial arsenal of nuclear weapons and
missiles, estimated at 75-130 and 100-200[4] warheads, but refuses officially to
confirm or deny whether it has a nuclear weapon program, leaving the details of any
such weapons unclear. Mordechai Vanunu, a former nuclear technician for Israel,
confirmed the existence of a nuclear weapons program in 1986.
Unconfirmed rumors have hinted at tactical nuclear artillery shells, light fission
bombs and missile warheads, and perhaps thermonuclear missile warheads.[5]
The BBC News Online website published an article[6] on the 28th of May 2008,
which quotes former U.S. President Jimmy Carter as stating that Israel has at least
150 nuclear weapons. The article continues to state that this is the second
confirmation of Israel's nuclear capability by a U.S. spokesman following comments

94. from U.S. Defense Secretary Robert Gates at a Senate hearing and had apparently
been confirmed a short time later by Israeli Prime Minister Ehud Olmert.[7]
Pakistan
Main article: Pakistan and weapons of mass destruction
As of March 2010, Pakistan is believed to have around 80-120 HEU based nuclear
weapons but no thermonuclear weapons as they never conducted a thermonuclear
test. While Plutonium based research is also available, the estimated stockpile is not
enough to be comparable to Uranium ones, and the specifications of these are not
available publicly. The main series for nuclear transportation is Hatf.
 Abdali-I (BRBM)
 Ghaznavi (SRBM)
 Ghauri (missile) (MRBM)
 Ghauri-II (MRBM)
 Ghauri-III (Close ICBM)
 Hatf-I/IA (BRBM)
 Shaheen missile (MRBM)
 Shaheen-II (IRBM)
 Shaheen-III (IRBM)
 Babur missile (Cruise Missile)
 Ra'ad (Air Launched Cruise Missile)
 Nasr
The first two in the above mentioned series are not confirmed to be capable for
nuclear standoff
North Korea
Main article: North Korea and weapons of mass destruction
North Korea claims to possess nuclear weapons, however, the specifications of its
systems are not public. On 9 October 2006, North Korea carried out an alleged
nuclear test. (See 2006 North Korean nuclear test) Nuclear weapons produced by
North Korea are known to have failed.
On 25 May 2009, North Korea conducted a second test of nuclear weapons at the
same location as the original test (not confirmed). The test weapon was of the same
magnitude as the atomic bombs dropped on Japan in the 2nd World War. At the same
time of the test, North Korea tested 2 short range ballistic missiles (reported by a
South Korean News Network, though not officially confirmed).
South Africa
Main article: South Africa and weapons of mass destruction

95. South Africa built six or seven gun-type weapons. All constructed weapons were
verified by International Atomic Energy Agency and other international observers to
have been dismantled, along with the complete weapons program, and their highly
enriched uranium was reprocessed back into low enriched form unsuitable for
weapons.
See also
 Lists of nuclear disasters and radioactive incidents
 Nuclear weapon yield
References
1. ^ http://www.atomicforum.org/russia/russiaweapons.html
2. ^ a b
http://fas.org/nuke/guide/russia/icbm/r-7.htm
3. ^ a b
http://fas.org/nuke/guide/russia/icbm/r-16.htm
4. ^ Normark, Magnus, Anders Lindblad, Anders Norqvist, Björn Sandström and
Louise Waldenström. "Israel and WMD: Incentives and Capabilities." Swedish
Defence Research Agency FOI-R--1734--SE December 2005
<http://www.foi.se/FOI/templates/Page____4657.aspx>
5. ^ The Samson option: Israel's nuclear arsenal and American foreign policy,Hersh,
Seymour M., New York, Random House, 1991, ISBN 0-394-57006-5
6. ^ http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/middle_east/7420573.stm
7. ^ "Israel 'has 150 nuclear weapons'", BBC News Online May 28,2008
Bibliography
 Holloway, David, "Stalin and the Bomb," New Haven & London, Yale University
Press, 1994, ISBN 0-300-06056-4.
 Zaloga, Steven J., "The Kremlin's Nuclear Sword" Washington, D.C.,
Smithsonian Institution Press, 2002, ISBN1-58834-007-4.
 Hansen, Chuck. U.S. Nuclear Weapons. Arlington, Texas, Areofax, Inc., 1988.
ISBN 0-517-56740-7.
 Gibson, James N. "Nuclear Weapons of the United States," Altglen, PA, Schiffer
Publishing, 1996, ISBN 0-7643-0063-0.
 Cochran, Thomas, Arkin, William, Hoenig, Milton "Nuclear Weapons Databook,
Volume I, U.S. Nuclear Forces and Capabilities," Cambridge, Massachusetts,
Ballinger Pub. Co., 1984, ISBN 0-88410-173-8.
 Hansen, Chuck, "Swords of Armageddon," Sunnyvale, CA, Chucklea
Publications, 1995.
Externallinks
 CNS Resources on South Africa's Nuclear Weapons Program indicates that "most
international experts conclude that South Africa has completed its nuclear
disarmament. South Africa is the first and to date only country to build nuclear
weapons and then entirely dismantle its nuclear weapons program."

96. [hide]
 v
 d
 e
Nuclear technology
Science
Chemistry · Engineering · Physics · Atomic nucleus · Fission · Fusion ·
Radiation ( ionizing )
Fuel
Deuterium · Fertile material · Fissile · Isotope separation · Plutonium ·
Thorium · Tritium · Uranium ( enriched • depleted )
Neutron
Activation · Capture · Cross-section · Fast · Fusion · Generator · Poison ·
Radiation · Reflector · Temp · Thermal
Reactors
Fission
reactors
by
moderator
Water
Boiling (BWR · ABWR) · Heavy ( CANDU · PHWR ·
SGHWR) · Natural (NFR) · Pressurized (PWR · VVER ·
EPR ) · Supercritical (SCWR)
Carbo
n
Advanced gas-cooled (AGR) · Magnox · Pebble bed (PBMR) ·
RBMK · UHTREX · Very high temperature (VHTR)
FLiBe
Molten salt reactor (MSR) · Liquid fluoride thorium reactor
(LFTR)
None
(Fast)
Breeder (FBR) · Integral (IFR) · Liquid-metal-cooled (LMFR) ·
SSTAR · Traveling Wave (TWR)
Generation IV by coolant : ( Gas (GFR) · Lead (LFR) · Sodium
(SFR) )
Fusion
reactors
by
confinemen
t
Magneti
c
Field-reversed configuration · Levitated dipole · Reversed field
pinch · Spheromak · Stellarator · Tokamak
Inertial
Bubble fusion (acoustic) · Fusor ( electrostatic ) · Laser-driven ·
Magnetized target · Z-pinch
Other
Dense plasma focus · Migma · Muon-catalyzed · Polywell ·
Pyroelectric

97. List of nuclear reactors
Power
Nuclear power plant · By country · Economics · Fusion · Isotope thermoelectric
(RTG) · Propulsion ( rocket ) · Safety
Medicine
Imaging
by
radiation
Gamma
camera
Scintigraphy · Positron emission (PET) · Single photon
emission (SPECT)
X-rayProjectional radiography · Computed tomography
Therap
y
Boron neutron capture (BNCT) · Brachytherapy · Proton · Radiation ·
Tomotherapy
Weapon
Topic
s
Arms race · Delivery · Design · Explosion ( effects ) · History ·
Proliferation · Testing ( underground ) · Warfare · Yield ( TNTe )
Lists
Popular culture · States · Tests · Treaties · Weapon-free zones ·
Weapons
Waste
Product
s
Actinide : ( Reprocessed uranium · Reactor-grade plutonium · Minor
actinide ) · Activation · Fission ( LLFP )
Disposal
Fuel cycle · HLW · LLW · Repository · Reprocessing · Spent fuel
( pool • cask ) · Transmutation
Debate
Nuclear power debate · Nuclear weapons debate · Anti-nuclear movement ·
Uranium mining debate · Nuclear power phase-out
PROPHECY
Behold- It Is Come!
Given by Gwen Shaw
on Maundy Thursday during a prayer meeting
Events shall speed up, shall speed up, shall speed up, yea, after
the middle of the summer, things shall begin to happen very

98. quickly. The angels of the four corners of the earth are holding
back the winds, even the winds of destruction, and when they
release or let them go, the armies will march, the armies will
march, the armies will march.
Pray, pray, pray, pray, pray that the nuclear armament will not be
released, for I say unto thee, there are enough destructive
weapons to destroy this whole planet. There is no place to hide
them and there is no place to keep them. I say unto thee, this
whole planet is in danger of being totally destroyed, annihilated by
mankind. It hangs, it hangs, it hangs from a thread. These are
terrible days, My children. Yea, this whole planet is on the eve of
Gethsemane, the hour of the crucifixion of this world has come.
And this whole world is about to be crucified, and I can't find My
intercessors who will travail for the redemption of this planet. Oh,
My children, the hour is late, madness rules the hearts of men and
men are mad. There is no balance in anything. Yea, I say unto
thee, cry out, cry out, CRY out!
The north, the north, the north, the "Bear" has not had any new
ribs to devour, it is looking for more ribs. It is hungry, the "Bear" is
hungry. The Bear" is ravenous, the "Bear" says, "I must have more
ribs, I must have more ribs." And Iran shall provoke the "Bear"
and the "Bear" shall move against Iran. It shall come down, it shall
come and join forces and move into Iran and shall already have a
welcome ready to meet it in Syria, for yea, they link, they shall
link, they shall link. There shall be a linking, there shall be a
linking, and Pakistan shall be crushed in the linking, for the linking
shall be from Delhi. It shall be from Delhi, it shall be from Delhi, it
shall be from Delhi to Afghanistan, for there is a strong link in
Kabul, and it shall link all through, yea, Khomeini shall be crushed,
Khomeini shall be crushed by the "Bear." Yea, and it shall link all
through Iraq, it shall link all through Syria, for the welcome is
there also.
Turkey yea shall move on, yea, there is even a linking with Greece,
with the Lord God. Yea, I say unto thee and the link goes on and
on. It links to Yugoslavia, and it links to Romania, it links to
Bulgaria, it links to Albania, yea, I say unto thee, it shall link with
the red forces, even the Red Brigade of Italy. Yea, it has prepared,
it has prepared itself with many, many shelves of armament in
storehouses of armament. And it shall link, it shall link with Libya,
yea, it shall link, it shall link with Ethiopia, it shall link, it shall link,
yea, I say it, I say it, I say it, it shall come, it shall come, it shall

99. come, yea, it shall come even unto Megiddo, yea, prepare,
prepare, prepare, prepare your hearts, prepare your hearts,
prepare your hearts, My children!
Yea, only intercession can delay it, only travail, only crying
out and fasting can hold it back, yea, and I say unto thee, I
have not got My harvest in, I have not got My harvest in, I have
not got my harvest in. Oh, My children, oh, My children. Oh, there
is a big upheaval in the Kremlin. I see the earth breaking up, the
earth breaking up, and men in power must get the armies of
Russia moving before they have no more power to control those
armies. And they must start them marching before another force
rises against them, that force that shall take their power from
them. Oh, it is the last hour for Russia, it is the last hour for
Russia. Oh, it is the last hour, it is the last hour for Gog and
Magog, and for Tubal and Meshech it is the last hour indeed. Oh,
oh, oh, oh, oh, pray and weep for the youth of Russia for they shall
be slaughtered, they shall be slaughtered as the youth of iron is
slaughtered, they shall be slaughtered, they shall be slaughtered,
the bodies, the bodies, the bodies! Yea, there shall be piles as
cord-wood, as cord-wood, as you see the cord-wood as you go to
the airport in Harrison, as you see the cordwood there in the
lumberyard, so shall the bodies be stacked up, stacked up in piles,
in piles, and they shall be cremated and burned, many shall be
cremated and burned. Yea, I say unto thee, I say unto thee, the
stench shall fill the air. The stench, the stench, the stench, the
stench shall fill the air. Oh, the stench, the stench! Oh, I call thee
this night to the garden to pray, yea, I have called thee, thy flesh
is so weak, thy flesh is so weak.
I have called thee, I have called thee, I have called thee to pray.
Yea, thou shalt nest regard the call of man,
Spring 1984
The Lord calleth thee this night, the Lord calleth thee this night,
the Lord calleth thee this night! Oh, the Lord thy God calleth thee,
for the hour is late, the hour is late. Yea, listen, My children, you
can hear even now, can you not hear, can you not hear the
company of soldiers and guards coming to arrest, oh, they are
coming to arrest, they are coming to arrest, they are coming to
arrest the body of Christ to be crucified shortly. Oh, they are
coming to arrest, they are coming to arrest, the body of Christ
shall be crucified. Yea, persecution, persecution, persecution,

100. persecution! Oh, the body is not ready for the nails. The body is
not ready for the nails. Oh, the body, the body is too proud to be
stripped naked. The body is too proud to be stripped naked, the
body is too proud to bear the shame. It is a proud body, it is a
proud body. It is a haughty body. Oh, it is a worldly body. Oh, it is
a worldly body, it is an ambitious body, it is an ambitious body, it
is a self-edifying body. Oh, it has lifted itself, this body of Mine has
lifted itself, it is not willing to be hung up beside Me and be
crucified. Oh, My body, oh, My body...Yea, your robe is of fine
purple and scarlet trimmed with gold, bedecked with silver, oh, My
body My body, My body! Oh, how can you minister to Me in Pilate's
Judgment Hall You are not ready, you will deny Me when the
stripping comes! You will deny Me! Already you don't want to
identify yourselves with Mine who have been stripped and beaten.
Already you separate yourselves from those who mourn and are
persecuted. Oh, you proud body, you proud body! The Spirit is
departing from you, and you don't know it!
Given to Sister Gwen in the form of a prophetic vision
"Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the lane of Magog, the chief prince of
Meshech and Tu- bal, and prophesy against him, And say, Thus saith the Lord
God; Behold, I am against thee O Gag. . . And I will turn thee back, and put
hooks into thy jaws, and I will bring thee forth and all thine army...Persia,
Ethiopia, and Libya with them...Gomer and all his bands...of the north
quarters...and many people with thee... And thou shall come up against my
people c Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; it shall be in the latter days, and I
will bring thee against m land, that the heathen may know me, when shall be
sanctified in thee, O Gog, before the eyes ....And I will call for a sword against
him throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord God: every man's sword shall
be against his brother ....BEHOLD, IT IS COME, and it is done. saith the Lord
God; this is the day whereof (Ezekiel 38:2)
Vision of the End of the World
Sarah Hoffman
(David's notes in red)
After her suicide in 1979, the Lord sent Sarah back to earth to repent and share a
warning of the end of the world with her people, the Mormons. It appears that
judgment began with the World Trade Towers falling. God loves a people who
are among the Mormons who will come to know Him and come out from among

101. them. She has brought them a message of warning and mercy, which she
delivers to them in seminars.
This has happened with many others. Howard Pittman was a lost Baptist
preacher who died and was rebuked by the Lord for his lost, sinful life. He came
back, repented and is preaching the true Gospel with a warning from heaven of
what awaits the sinner-Christians.
This panoramic view of the earth came into view and then came closer and
closer like I had been out into space and was flying towards it.
I knew that this was to help me make my decision to go back to earth, to my
terrible life, because part of me wanted to go back to the beautiful spirit world or
paradise and part of me felt the need to go back into my body and change my
life. It was kind of a tug of war and what I was going to see was to help me
understand what I would go through if I went back into my clay body.
It played out again just like a video tape in fast forward motion and yet again I
could assimilate and see everything clearly and perfectly. As the world zoomed
up to me I saw the whole world and then the various countries.
I don't know the countries of the world very well, but as I looked at these lands I
instinctively knew what countries they were. I was looking at the Middle East and
watched as a missile flew from Libya and hit Israel with a big mushroom cloud. I
knew that the missile was actually from Iran but people from Iran had been hiding
it in Libya and fired it. I knew that it was a nuclear bomb. Almost immediately
missiles started flying from one country to another, quickly spreading to all over
the world. I also saw that many nuclear explosions did not come from missiles
but from ground bombs of some kind. I knew that in the future there would be a
nuclear war throughout the world and this is how it would start.
Then, my focus changed from the Middle East to America. I understood that I
was about to see some of the things that would lead up to the nuclear holocaust I
had just witnessed.
As I looked upon the continent of North America, I zeroed in on the East Coast
and then to New York. I saw New York with all of its buildings and people. Then I
saw some tall buildings crashing to the earth with tremendous smoke, debris and
dust everywhere (World Trade Towers?). I saw a woman holding a little girl’s
hand, running from the crashing buildings. The lady had long dark hair past her
shoulders, curled inward a little. She had on a beige business suit, heels of a
slightly darker color, perhaps a tan color. No glasses. The little girl appeared to
be about 6-7 years old with short brown hair, below the chin, in a sort of a
pageboy haircut. They were holding hands and running together from the falling
buildings in the heavy smoke and dust and they were forced to let go of hands
and thereby they got separated. The little girl was terrified and I could hear the

102. little girl screaming “mommy, mommy” over again and again. I don't know if they
lived or died. I can still see the face of the lady clearly and could identify her if I
saw a picture...or could describe her to an artist to draw her. I asked if an
earthquake caused the buildings to fall down and the impression was ‘no,’ but I
don't know what caused them to fall.
The next thing that I felt more than I saw was that shortly after this there was no
commerce, no shopping, buying, and was impressed that there was no economy.
The economy had almost failed completely and no one had any money.
The next thing I saw was people being sick and dying. I saw this particularly in
four cities: New York, Los Angeles, San Francisco and Salt Lake. The disease
started by having white blisters, some the size of dimes appear on their hands,
arms and face. This quickly developed into white puffy sores and blisters. People
would stumble about and fall and then many died within a short time, maybe 24
hours. I also saw other people with blood coming from their nose, mouth, eyes
and ears. It started like a flu virus and it spread very quickly, faster than the other
white blister disease. The people who had this disease died even faster. This
was more wide spread across the entire United States. There were hundreds of
thousands of people stricken with these two diseases.
I knew that the diseases, and there were several different kinds, but at first
primarily these two, came from small containers that had been brought into the
United States. These containers were like quart jars and I was impressed that the
people carrying them would just drop them on the ground in large crowds of
people and the people would become infected without realizing it.
In these cities as the disease spread, the people tried to flee from the cities out to
the countryside. There was complete chaos in these cities and a breakdown of
normal society. There was no electricity in them either, but I don't know why or
how that came to be. There were cars piled up everywhere, blocking roadways
and most people then had to walk out with nothing. The disease started to
spread beyond these initial cities.
As these people were fleeing the cities, there were gangs attacking them and
killing them. In the cities that were struck with the disease, there was complete
chaos, looting, rioting, murdering, a complete breakdown. Many people seemed
to go absolutely crazy. I sensed that the electricity had failed everywhere now
and that nothing was running, there was no communication or anything anywhere
in the country. Nothing worked, no radios or TVs. I watched people throw rocks
and break windows to steal TVs which I thought was really crazy because they
wouldn't work.
Immediately, as I watched this happen in the United States, I jumped back to the
Middle East and saw the same thing in Israel, the same sores, and I realized that
it was the same types of disease or sickness happening there. I knew somehow

103. that whatever diseases had been used in the United States were also being used
in Israel.
This lasted for only an instant and I was back in the United States. There was a
tremendously long winter that lasted into summer. It caught everyone by surprise
and started the full famine. Actually, I realized that the long winter actually just
increased the famine greatly to its full measure, because the famine had already
been in progress because of the storms, droughts, floods and other plagues that
had been happening over the few years leading up to the long winter.
It seemed then that the year following the long winter was when everything
started to go down hill very quickly or things piled up one on top of the other
without any breaks. The sense of time though was not very clear because I was
seeing several things that seemed to happen all at the same time or very close
together.
During and after the long winter, the disease spread everywhere and increased
in severity. The economy was completely gone and the electricity was also gone.
There was complete chaos and anarchy all over the United States. There was no
government, just a total breakdown. There was no food at all. I saw people trying
to get food and were completely panicked because there was no food. I saw
people digging in the ground for worms and eating them because they were so
hungry.
Also, during this time I became aware that there was very little water and that
almost all of the water had become poisoned so that if a person drank the water
they would get the disease and die. Many did even knowing that they would die,
because they were so thirsty.
Some of the people seemed to go crazy and went around in gangs killing people
just for the sake of killing. Others killed for food or for things but the people who
killed just to kill were absolutely terrible. They seemed like beasts, animals
completely out of control as they raped, looted, burned and butchered people. I
saw them go into people's homes and drag families out who were hiding there
and rape them and butcher them.
There was such a fear and hatred that came upon the people -- families, wives,
husbands -- loving ties no longer mattered; it became survival only. Husbands
would kill their wives and children for food or water. Mothers would kill their
children. It was absolutely horrible beyond description.
The air seemed to be filled with smoke as many buildings and cities burned and
no one put them out. As I looked upon the scene of chaos, destruction and
smoke, I noticed that there were these little pockets of light scattered all over the
United States. There were, I would guess, about twenty or thirty of them. I

104. noticed that most of these places of light were in the western part of the United
States, with only three or four in the East.
These places of light seemed to shine through the darkness and caught my
attention and so I concentrated on them, asking, "What are these things?"
I could then see that they were people who had gathered together and they were
on their knees and they were praying. The light was coming from them and I
understood that it represented their goodness and love. I understood that they
had gathered together for safety and that they cared more for each other than for
themselves. Some of the groups were small, with only a hundred people or so,
but in other groups there were what seemed several thousand.
I realized that somehow many, if not most of these cities of light had been
established just before the disease attack and that they were very organized. It
was like they had known what was coming and had prepared for it. I didn't see
who or what had organized them, but I saw many people struggling to get to
them with nothing but what they could carry.
These cities of light had food and were sharing their food with those who joined
them in their groups. There was peace and safety in the groups. They were living
in tents, all kinds of tents, many of which were just blankets covering poles. I
noticed that the gangs left these groups alone, choosing to pick on easier targets
and unprotected people. They also preyed on the people who were trying to get
to the cities of light. Many people in these cities of light had guns to defend
themselves with and so the gangs left them alone but it seemed that the gangs
just didn't want to come against them. (Since we are warned that "They that
take the sword will die by the sword" and "If any man shall kill with the
sword, with the sword must he be killed," I would suggest that guns here have
a spiritual meaning. The power to kill will be in the saints' words as if they were a
gun. The two witnesses kill with their words in Rev.11, indicating the time of
grace is up for the wicked.)
I realized that these cities of light, which is what I began to think of them, were
only for a short time and then the people in them would go somewhere else;
however, I don't know where they went but I seem to think that they gathered to
the mountains, to the high places.
As I was looking at the cities of light, I then saw missiles coming and hitting some
cities and mushroom clouds started happening all over the United States. Some
were from missiles that I knew came from Russia and others were not from
missiles, but were from bombs that were already in the United States. They were
hidden in trucks and in cars and were exploded.
I specifically saw Los Angeles, Las Vegas and New York hit with bombs. New
York was hit with a missile, but I think that Los Angeles was hit by a truck bomb

105. or actually several, because I didn't see any missile. I also saw north of Salt Lake
City have a mushroom cloud, a small one, but no missile.
In the darkness I also saw little fireballs. I don't know if this happened just before
or during the mushroom clouds, but there were millions falling everywhere. They
were very hot, of different sizes with most about the size of golf balls. As they fell
from the sky they left a streak of flame and smoke behind them. Whatever they
touched they started on fire: people, buildings, trees, grass, it didn't matter. I
didn't ask what they were or where they came from, because by this time I was
getting sick of the whole scene and so I just observed and didn't ask many
questions.
Almost right on top of these mushroom clouds I saw Russian troops invading the
United States. I saw them parachuting into a lot of places, primarily from the East
Coast. I saw them parachute into Salt Lake City. I also saw Chinese troops
invade from the West Coast, near Los Angeles. The people who were still alive
started fighting them with their own guns. I didn't see any military.
This was the nuclear war that I had seen earlier and I knew that it was also
happening all over the world like I had seen previously. I did not see much of this
war, but I was impressed that it was not very long and the Russians and Chinese
lose, but I don't know how exactly.
Now the smoke turned to a very thick, heavy dark smoke. Just as things
appeared to be as bad as it could get, then the earthquakes happened. This
happened during a winter. It seemed that this was the winter following the very
long one and so the chaos had been almost for a full year. The earthquakes
seemed to start in the West, around Idaho and Wyoming, and then quickly
spread everywhere.
I saw a huge earthquake strike Utah and then California. There were
earthquakes all over California, but were especially devastating in the Los
Angeles and San Francisco areas.
These earthquakes triggered volcanoes all over the West. They started spewing
a tremendous amount of ash and smoke into the air and the air became very
dark and dirty. The sun was darkened even more because of the smoke and the
ash that started raining down everywhere.
I also saw huge waves of water sweep over the West Coast and then I realized
that it was happening all over the coastal cities of the entire world. Los Angeles
was almost swept completely away. The waves were huge.
I saw a big wall of water, taller than many of the buildings, perhaps as high as 20
feet, sweep over Salt Lake City. I thought this was strange because it was so far
from the ocean and I wondered how a wave from the ocean could travel all the

106. way to Salt Lake City. I was impressed that it was not from the ocean but from
the ground. I quickly saw great cracks in the earth around Salt Lake City open up
and water just shoot out of the ground. I felt that under the ground, very deep,
there was a tremendous amount of water in the ground and the earthquakes
forced it up to the surface. When the water swept over the city, there weren't very
many buildings left, in fact there was a tremendous destruction with hardly
anything left at all, just a few buildings. The water went from Idaho down to near
Cedar City and was very bad.
In the cities there was great destruction, and most of the buildings had been
destroyed and there was a lot of rubble. Though the earthquakes, disease,
floods, volcanoes and tidal waves killed a lot of people, most people died
because of the gangs and everyone killing each other, not from the terrible
devastations.
As I thought a moment about it, it seemed that the earth itself had become
sickened at the terrible things that were happening upon it and was finally
reacting. I was impressed that the earth wanted to cleanse itself of the terrible
chaos and evil that had engulfed the people.
Because of the volcanoes erupting everywhere, there was now ash mixed with
the heavy smoke. Ash was falling and it was almost complete darkness
everywhere.
The diseases had become very bad. I saw people literally die on their feet. There
was another disease I saw. People had these red blotches on them and then
they quickly started bleeding everywhere, from every opening. Then, they literally
disintegrated or melted into unrecognizable masses of flesh and bone. I cannot
even begin to describe what I saw. The dead were everywhere
After this terrible winter, I saw the survivors pile up the dead into huge piles and
burn them. The smell was absolutely terrible. I could smell it just a little and the
smell itself would make you sick. This burning of bodies had happened a little
during the chaos, but not much because people were so worried about surviving
that they just ignored the dead.
I then saw four more things.
I saw a huge earthquake in the middle of the United States. It was tremendous
and seemed to split the United States in half about where the Mississippi River
is. The crack in the earth that resulted was huge and that area totally sank. It was
miles wide and it opened up and the earth fell down. It seemed to swallow
everything. Then water flowed in from the Gulf of Mexico all the way up to the
Great Lakes, only they weren't lakes anymore, they became all part of a big
inland sea.

107. I then saw a series of tremendous earthquakes all over the world. But it wasn't
lots of separate earthquakes, it was all part of one huge, gigantic earthquake that
shook the entire earth. Because of this earthquake, water came upon the land all
over the world. Huge walls of water along all of the coasts. This earthquake and
the walls of water made the earlier ones seem small by comparison. I don't know
if the earthquake that split the United States into two parts was part of this
worldwide quake or not.
I then saw a tremendous wind come upon the earth. As the wind hit I saw people
go into caves and into the cracks of rocks to escape it. It was tremendous and it
blew trees and everything away. It appeared to be stronger than any hurricane or
tornado. It seemed like everything was blown away.
I understood, without asking, that the great worldwide earthquake and the wind
were somehow caused by a huge object, like a planet or something, that had
come very close by the earth and disrupted everything and that it was near the
end that this happened.
I then was back into space viewing the entire earth from a distance. I saw this
huge fireball, two or three times bigger than the earth, approach the earth. It was
extremely bright red and gold in color and then engulfed the entire earth. When I
saw this, because it was so different than everything else, I asked what it was. I
was impressed that it was the burning of the earth that is described in the
scriptures. I understood that just before it came Jesus had appeared to the earth
and the good people that I had seen earlier had left the earth with Him and were
no longer on the earth. The only people left were the few wicked who had
survived the devastations earlier, but there were not many.
Nuclear Attack on America and The Lord's Army
David Kocurek July 3, 2005
Nuclear Attack on America
In this dream/vision it was not visual, but rather audio. It was as if I were listening
to a radio broadcast with a lady reporting a news flash. She said some US cities
were nuked. I listened as she named coastal cities from Alaska to southern
California. I started to count and remember the cities' names as she named
them. But then I awoke and sat up in bed, still hearing her speak on the radio. I
was shocked to still hear her while I was awake. The TV was off, and I have no
radio in my room (?). This startled me and I forgot my count and couldn't
remember all the cities' names she mentioned. It was about 9-14 - all coastal
cities; then it faded off. I couldn't hear it any more. I remembered a few, though,
like Los Angeles, Anchorage, Santiago, San Francisco, Seattle, Vancouver etc...

108. all coastal cities.
Dumitru Duduman's prophecy's come to mind (?). But also, the fact that after the
cold war both Russia and America divulged their nuclear plans to one another, or
MAD Mutually Assured Destruction. In case of an attack on Russia, the Russian
plans were to hit all coastal cities with ICBMs while detonating some other ICBMs
a few hundred miles above America, releasing an electromagnetic pulse to
silence all communications and electricity from within America. This is no secret
and can be looked up on the internet.
The Lord's Army in Preparation
I dreamed I was on a white horse. I was in a line with many others on their white
horses. We all wore armor and had swords, yet no two were dressed alike. The
line was three lines deep. We all faced east. Their was one lone horseman out
front of us all; he was down a ways from were I was. Though I couldn’t see Him
very well, I knew it to be Jesus on His horse, because He is the King of Kings
and the Lord of Lords. I looked down on my white horse and noticed it was
dressed up in silver all over very elaborately, yet seemed old with carvings. Each
rider was distinctly dressed for battle but all had armor and silver on us and our
horses. I noticed some little silver bells braded in to my horse's reins. I thought
'this can't be very stealthy' (?), even though they looked nice with hand carvings
on them. I looked over my right shoulder, third row back, and saw a man I once
saw teaching on Bible prophecy years ago. I can't remember his name, but I
remember his face. There were some on foot helping him prepare his armor and
horse for battle. I looked around and we were on some fast grassy plain with
small rolling hills. The three lines of the Lord's army went as far as I could see in
either direction. Then I remembered somewhere in the bible were it says, "A
triple braded rope is not easily broken."
The time for the Lord's return is drawing near. It was a great sight to see. I
wondered about those bells that were on my horse, so while praying I asked the
Lord why there were bells on my horse. This was the reply I got: "I put those
there so I'll always know at all times where you are on the battle field." Wow, I
thought. They are bells of love. It's true, those who put their trust in the Lord will
never be disappointed.
Dreams of Missile Attacks on U.S.
Erin from Chile 6/21/05
Just 2 weeks ago I had 2 dreams about missiles hitting the US. In the first
dream I was just in a completely dark place and I was looking towards the United
States (I'm in Chile). In front of me I saw a great city, (I thought NY at the time

109. but who knows...). All of a sudden I saw a light streaking across the sky and go
down into the city. Then there was a huge explosion and the entire city was
flattened. Just gone, nothing remaining.
In the second dream, in the same week, I dreamed again about a similar
event. This time I was again in a dark place but looking at a large map of the
world on a wall. It covered the entire wall and reminded me of something that
you might see in a NASA building or something (like a giant computer screen but
on a wall). I was standing there looking at this map when I saw 3 missiles
going toward the US again. I stood there and watched as 2 hit cities on the
east coast and one went out to the west somewhere. I was certain that one
city was NY but the other east coast city I wasn't sure -- but it was to the south.
Also, in that same week of the missile dreams, I dreamed twice (again twice)
about terrible earthquakes. As you know, last week there was a devastating
earthquake here in the north of Chile, followed by another one the next day in the
south of Chile and then 2 or 3 in California, Alaska and Japan. In my dream, I
knew that the earthquake would be here in Chile. I thought perhaps here in
Santiago, but it was in the north instead. I pray that my dream of the missiles is
only that.... a dream.
Nuke Visions of U.S. Cities
B.H. - 7/13/05
I had this dream back in August 2003, but certain circumstances have brought it
to the forefront of my mind over the past few months. A plant that towered over
my head in the dream (I am 6'3") was non-existent back in 2003, but is now right
where it was in my dream, and two days ago, went from sagging and blocking
our walkway, to standing straight up. I was not the one who did this, and the
person who tied it up was not aware of this aspect of the dream. Seeing that
plant standing up like that sent chills down my spine. This is why:
In this dream I was in my backyard facing west, the direction of the river (I live in
Memphis, TN, about 5 miles or so from the river). I was standing directly next to
the towering plant I described above. There were no shadows, but I could feel
the sun's warmth (midday?), and the sky was a clear blue. Suddenly, there was a
bright flash in the southwest and as a mushroom cloud rose into the sky, the roar
of the blast hit me, soon followed by a blast of hot wind. I felt the air grow hot
very quickly and I hit my knees. I awoke in a cold sweat, tears streaming down
my cheeks.
Also, two nights ago when I saw that the plant had been bound up like that, as I
sat there staring at it, the phrase, "it's on a barge" popped into my head. From
past experience, I have learned to pay close attention when this happens. Today

110. I took out my map of the city and traced a line from my street toward the
southwest and the line ran directly between the two bridges. It is quite apparent
that an event like this would sever the supply lines across the Mississippi River
as well as kill many people in the surrounding area.
I hesitated to write to you about this dream, but when I saw that plant standing
tall two nights ago, I had tell you. Forgive me for waiting as long as I did to pass
this on to you. God willing, I'll be proven wrong.
Cincinnati Nuked?
Garrett Crawford - 4/12/07
A city in southwest Ohio was nuked (Cincinnati?) and I saw the fallout perimeter;
it stretched eastward. I saw three bands of fallout in degress of red according to
the severity of fallout. Like I said before, all the fallout moved to the east. The
width of the fallout area was from about the ¼ of the state to the Ohio River, and
it stretched into the western parts of the state. I was shown at this time all
supplies and industrial goods will cease to be made, and the manufacturing
sector will cease to exist. No longer will we be able to rely on manufactured
goods, because there will be no one to make them. (David: Garrett lives in the
fallout area down wind of Cincinnati.)
Another dream the same night:
I saw a large cruise Ship that represented America. They had a large Broadway-

111. style production going on the deck of the ship. It was about Jesus and
Christianity; there were many lights, actors, props, backgrounds and smoke
machines. It looked like a really expensive and fancy production. It was so
extravagant. I recall watching as they had the actor playing Jesus walk on the
water, which was on the pool on the deck. I then looked up and saw a sign, a
great big neon sign on a pole. The sign read something to the effect of: 'God is
with the US' or 'God loves the US.' I cannot recall exactly what it said, but I do
recall that when reading it I just laughed and shook my head.
San Diego Nuked?
Garrett Crawford - 4/15/07
I was standing over a small model city that had a toy train in it. This city was San
Diego. The toy train ran all through the city and there was a nuclear bomb on the
train. I was so obsessed with this train and the nuclear bomb that was inside it. I
would watch the train and see where it went, constantly wondering when and
where the bomb inside of it would go off. This train was the focus of my attention
and I did nothing but think about it. After a while I began to lose my focus and my
obsession for the train and the bomb, and I walked away from the model city.
After I walked away, the train stopped and I never got to see if the bomb went off,
if it ever even did.
Chicago Nuked?
Mark Fritts - 4/15/07
I had a dream last night of a nuclear attack upon Chicago. I was in Chicago and I
heard a plane go overhead and I knew that a nuclear bomb was dropped. I
immediately ran into an underground subway system and sought protection by
asking for the nearest nuclear fallout shelter. I then was directed to where one
was which ended up being outside of the city.
(David: This is a warning that the judgment is decreed but there is time to find a
place of safety. The only place of escape is to get out of town. Chicago is also
threatened with an earthquake soon.)
Boston Nuked?
Ruth Steverman - 7/18/07
Hi, I had a dream a couple of nights ago. In the dream I saw a mushroom cloud
over Boston. I was wondering if anyone else has had a similar dream for
Boston. In the dream I immediately started praying for my new granddaughter;

112. she had been born. Her due date is September 5 and in the dream she was still
an infant.
Thanks and God bless.
D.C. Nuked As I Went to Heaven
Marc Stinebaugh - 5/10/08
This is very unusual for me, as I rarely have dreams I can remember, and
sometimes it will just be a snapshot that I will remember, but two nights ago, on
May 8th, I had a really long dream that I can't fully remember because it was so
complicated. What I do clearly remember was at the end of it because something
unexpected and out of place happened that had nothing to do with the rest of the
dream. I found myself on one of the top floors of a tall high-rise apartment
building in Washington, D.C. (near where I live). I didn't see any landmarks but I
still knew it was D.C.
Someone that had been in the dream earlier was standing next to me and as I
looked out the window over the city (the buildings looked very small, like Lego
blocks). I saw two nuclear explosions on the ground that were in close proximity
to each other and grew into tall mushroom clouds very quickly. My immediate
thoughts were that the explosion would reach me very soon and I wondered if I
would die quickly or not. Then I thought about the radioactive fallout for a second
and turned my head away from the window and closed my eyes.
I knew that God could protect me from it, but also knew that it probably wouldn't
have happened that way if that was His plan for me, so I accepted that I would
die from it. As I had my eyes closed, I felt an amazing calm come over me and I
felt I had died and was now in a peaceful state and that I was going to go to
heaven. I laid there feeling this peacefulness and enjoying the feeling when I
realized that I was actually sleeping and then I woke up from the dream.
Nuke Attack and Revival
Dear Friends,
Many are receiving warnings of a nuclear attacks on major cities. I have felt
that revival was coming soon and that it would come after another attack worse
than 911. I also clearly received Jer.18:7,8 today. “At what instant I shall
speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to pluck up and to
break down and to destroy it; if that nation, concerning which I have
spoken, turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto

113. them.” I do not believe that this nation will repent this week. I don’t believe that
God gave this to me as an excuse for why something may not happen but rather
to let us know that when it does it is not His fault.
God is merciful but He knows the nature of man must be chastened to
repent. Sooner or later it is not to anyone's advantage to delay judgment.
{Eccl.8:11} Because sentence against an evil work is not executed
speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do
evil.
{Isa.26:5} For he hath brought down them that dwell on high, the lofty city:
he layeth it low, he layeth it low even to the ground; he bringeth it even to
the dust. {26:6} The foot shall tread it down; even the feet of the poor, and
the steps of the needy. {26:7} The way of the just is uprightness: thou that
art upright dost direct the path of the just. {26:8} Yea, in the way of thy
judgments, O Jehovah, have we waited for thee; to thy name, even to thy
memorial [name], is the desire of our soul. {26:9} With my soul have I
desired thee in the night; yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee
earnestly: for when thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the
world learn righteousness. {26:10} Let favor be showed to the wicked, yet
will he not learn righteousness; in the land of uprightness will he deal
wrongfully, and will not behold the majesty of Jehovah. {26:11} Jehovah,
thy hand is lifted up, yet they see not: but they shall see [thy] zeal for the
people, and be put to shame; yea, fire shall devour thine adversaries.
When the people continue to turn the Grace of God into a license to go their
own way (Jude 4), even if Noah, Daniel and Job were there interceding, they
would deliver only their own souls by their righteousness (Eze.14:12-20).
Eventually when men refuse to repent God says don't pray for them any more
(Jer.14:10-12, 7:16, Lk.13:24), in other words stop asking me to delay or have
mercy. I hope we haven't reached that point for these cities yet.
Please follow the email exchanges below and pray for wisdom.
Bless you,
Dave
*********************************************************
Dave,
I woke up this morning (12-07-03) half awake half asleep. I heard a voice say
four cities have been bombed with nuclear weapons. Then I heard these were
dirty bombs. Lam:3, Lev:3, Gen:3, Ex:3, Eph:3, came out of the Word after this.
I asked God for a dream ... I remembered nothing when I awoke it was not until the
afternoon that it hit me. When I was asleep I heard a confirming word I had no visuals.

114. The Lord said plainly "Joel" then again "Joel". I read the 3 chapters and see it coming
through the Word. Joel 2:2,10, 30-31; 3:15 all speak of thick smoke and not being able to
see the sun, moon or stars. The number of these accounts in Joel are four.
Your Brother, Philip
*********************************************************
Warning dream from Chris Radic Feb.14, 04
This dream was about 2 weeks ago . I was standing in a big city. In the middle of the
street, I could see evangelists on the corners trying to give warnings, but the people did
not listen, they only laughed at them. Some were being taken off the streets by force ..
Afar off, I could see the Pacific Ocean. I could almost say for sure it was San Francisco,
California. The Lord showed me that the evangelists knew what was coming, but they
stayed at their post... All of the sudden, I heard an explosion, and saw a huge fire
ball... As it was traveling closer to me, it was consuming everything in it path. As it got
closer, I heard a sound that I have never heard in my life. It was a precursor. This
explosion was so powerful, that it was like a nuclear release... and maybe it was...
precursors usually happen this way... When the fire ball got to me, I was totally
atomized. The only thing I could see in the street was a shadow of where I once was
standing... I was then being brought up. I was about 10,000 feet up over the city. I was
crying, because I thought I did something wrong... The evangelists were going up to the
heavens... At that same time, the Lord told me, "No son, you haven't done anything
wrong... Come here, says the Lord, let me show you the moral decline of this nation!" I
started seeing like a movie of our country from 1776- 1920- 1940- 1950- 1960..... very
bad all the way.... In all this, there were Gods chosen giving warning...but only a few
listened . The nation itself, never came to full repentance... Then the lord told me, "Chris
my righteous judgment is now on the nation and other nations along with her... I am
going to consume them by fire, says the Lord!!" I awoke out of my sleep and started to
pray in the spirit. I could not intercede, only pray, that His Will be done....
**************************************************
San Francisco Dream
Dave,
I've never been to SF, but on the night Feb 14, 2004 or early morning Feb 15, I
had a dream about a cataclysmic event coming to SF.
On Feb 14, I was reading about the mass gay & lesbian marriage happening in
SF and I was thinking about God's warning through his prophets like Duduman,
Gruver and Bohler and many other men of God through the past few years.
That night when I went to bed I dreamt that I was on a car traveling across the
Golden Gate bridge. All my companions were unbelievers and they seemed to be

115. in a "joy ride" mood. As we reached half way the bridge, all of a sudden the
bridge started falling apart, beams snapping and falling, and lanes breaking up,
and cars started falling into the ocean like pebbles. Instantly, I knew in my spirit
that a huge terrorist attack had just taken place in the US. The people I was
traveling with started screaming and panicking. I manage to calm them down
quickly and then I led them to a short prayer. The first words that came to my
mouth were, "Lord we are so full of sin - please forgive us ...." In the next instant,
our car had reached the other side of the bridge, safe and sound then the dream
ended.
Shalom,
John.
****************************************************
David,
We lived in Grass Valley Calif. from 1983-1993 with a hilltop 360 degree view,
that allowed us to see the coastal mountains all the way across the Sacramento
Valley. In the mid to late 1980s I awoke from a dream that was from the Lord. In
the dream I was standing on my hilltop looking out across the Sacramento Valley
toward San Francisco, and noticed this huge column of black cloud going up 60
to 80 thousand feet and forming a mushroom head. I knew it was atomic.
Also in another dream I was walking in a hilly area such as I grew up near in
the east side of Oakland, Calif. Walking amongst the oaks and scrub brush I
came across three men. Watching them, I noticed they appeared disoriented
turning this way and that as they carefully progressed. When they became
aware of my presence, facing the sound of my foot fall they lifted their heads up
to look at me and were holding their arm and hand up so as to shield their eyes
from intense light. I now see that they were light struck from a nuclear
explosion. When I greeted them I invited them to look at this map I had
possession of. They milled over and peered over my shoulder, and this is what
we saw. I saw a map of the California coast line. In this dream the San
Francisco peninsula was gone as far south as Santa Cruz. The north peninsula
was gone as far north as Navato or Santa Rosa. At the bottom of the map was a
date glowing in red and blinking. It read August 9th. (I'm sure about the month
but the day I'm not sure). At the time I knew the day also and waited for it. When
it arrived something did happen. On the Sacramento Channel 3 News there
came the news blip of the opening of the National Democratic Party Convention
in San Francisco being hosted by the Gay Caucus.
David Whyte

116. ***************************************************
Dear David,
Your emails brought back what I remember "seeing" years ago in the eighties.
I was driving in the Bay Area and it was a beautiful clear day. About 5 miles
away, across the Bay, I could see the tall, white buildings of the San Francisco
financial district sparkling in the sunshine. As I admired the beauty of the city
view, it was like a TV channel change and the same view became a blackened,
broken, scene of destruction. I remember the remains of the Transamerica
pyramid building standing out about 1/2 the size of its original structure, black,
bent, and twisted. I blinked my eyes trying to figure out how in the world I could
see the city like that, wondering if it was my imagination or what. Over the years,
I have had only a few visions so this is an area of my spiritual walk I try to be
careful with.
God bless you all, I hope in the Lord's Mercy.
Rory m
***************************************************
Bryant Holmes
About 8 years ago, the Lord had me read Joel chapter 1:4, about the different locusts. He
then showed me a vision of a tree and showed me that the locusts were attacking the tree;
one group attacked the fruit, another the leaves, another the bark, and the final one the
root. He said that the tree represented the family and that the last attack would be at the
root. In April/May of last year (2003), He reminded me of this again (just before the
Episcopalians ordained the gay priest) and said that homosexual marriage would pass, but
after it did, there would be a time of relative quiet. Then, the homosexuals would start
going to mainstream churches for their weddings and the churches that did not allow
them to be married there would be threatened with the loss of their tax exempt (501c3)
status. He said that we would be surprised at the big churches who went along and
performed the ceremonies because of the potential loss of their tax exempt status. He also
said that when this happens, this would be the door through which persecution flows
against the church in America.
Also around April/May of last year (2003), He gave me a vision of what the next attack
would be like; He showed me a beautiful woman with a beautiful pearl necklace and a
blue dress (i never saw the woman's face; i saw her neck, the necklace, and the top and
collar of the dress)...out of nowhere a man's hand came and snatched the pearl necklace
and the feeling of panic, terror, horror, shock, fear, was like nothing that i have ever
experienced; it is beyond my ability to describe it...I don't know specifically what the
next attack will be, but whatever it is, it is going to be much worse than 911 and horrible
beyond our comprehension.

117. (Editor's note: The string of pearls could be a group of cities that will be taken away
from the Babylonish harlot of America.)
I had a four part dream in the middle of a 40 day fast in early may of 2004.
In the first part I was standing on something, I don't know what it was, and the whole
earth was spread out in front of me, like a map. I could see everything, all at once, every
continent, every city, everything...to my left was the u.s. and Canada, Mexico; Europe
was in in front of me. for some reason, the whole world was dark, because every city had
its lights on...I saw lights on in buildings, but I didn't see any people. someone was
standing next to me, narrating, explaining what I was being shown, but I don't remember
seeing them. I just remember a light next to me and understanding that the voice was
coming from the light, but I couldn't see who was in the light...anyway, i saw 9/11
hit....there were 'ripples' that went through the whole earth, like when you throw a stone
into a calm lake or something...there wasn't a feeling of panic or fear, but mostly sadness.
not even sorrow, really...more like when a friend is hurting and you go and pat their
shoulder like, 'awww, it'll be ok', kind of thing, if that makes sense...I saw people taking
their money out of the us and putting it in Canada and France (France was prominent in
this)...I mean, rich people, movie stars, etc., thinking that their money would be
safe...then I saw the next attack, which occurred on the west coast....Los Angeles lit up
like fireworks, at least 2 explosions...it was a nuclear attack...the ripples then went deeper
and further than they did for 9/11....remember in the string of pearls vision that there was
such a feeling of panic and terror that I couldn't even describe it? I felt it again in this
dream, but the panic was not just in the U.S.- it was worldwide...I suddenly found myself
in Africa, and I was walking among people, and they were crying, because they were
very afraid...and the people in the U.S. who had taken their money out of the u.s. and put
it in Canada and France after 9/11, thinking that their money would be safe, were
wrong...they couldn't get to their money anymore...the entire economy had locked up like
an engine with no oil. I saw, superimposed (if this makes sense) over the whole earth, a
mechanism lock into place, like some kind of lock...I saw this land mass, that represented
the economy, slide off into water, and it didn't rise again, though I got the feeling that
people were really expecting it to...it was explained to me that these attacks are being
taken advantage of (I hate to say orchestrated, but that's the feeling I got) to lead us into a
truly global economy, but first, the existing structure has to be destroyed, because the
existing economic structure cannot sustain a truly global economy...a truly global
economy not only means that there is no one nation that is stronger than another, but it
also means that there is no one nation that is richer than another...a true global economy
is not about getting the rest of the world to meet our economic standards, it's really about
dragging us down into their standard; America is going to be a 3rd world nation as a
result of this...the beginning of this is the outsourcing of jobs, which has been in the news
a lot lately. like i said, there were 4 parts and this was just the first; the second had to do
with the timing of the attacks, the third had to do with secular and religious people not
listening to the warning, and the fourth had to do with the church as a whole not
listening....

118. The second part of the dream was by far the most disturbing. I was in the parking garage
of the world trade center, but the parking garage wasn't underground or even on the
ground level-it was 10 floors beneath where one of the planes was about to hit. I was
holding onto a concrete pillar and looking out to my left, and there was a 'window', for
lack of a better word, that allowed me to see the city...I think I was in the first building
because no plane had hit yet; it was peaceful, sunny, and quiet, very serene and calm...I
remember saying within my spirit, Lord, these people have no idea what's about to
happen, but I know...I'm the only one who knows what's going to happen...as I held on to
the pillar, which was about 10-15 feet away from the 'window', or clear space that let me
see outside, I closed my eyes and prayed, 'is it now Lord?', and He said, 'No, not yet'...I
began to tense up, because I knew in my spirit that the impact was coming, and that it
was coming soon...a few seconds later, I asked, 'is it now, Lord?', and He said, 'No, not
yet'....something in my spirit began to rumble (rumble is the only way I know how to
describe it)....the intervals between the 'rumbles' got shorter and shorter and shorter and
more intense, and I asked, 'Is it now Lord?', and He didn't answer...suddenly i felt the
impact of the plane hitting the building and there was a dull WHOOMP!, and the
concrete pillar that I was holding onto vibrated violently......as I looked out to my left, to
the clear space, everything was still silent....and then a body fell, just one.....I was
horrified...have you seen movies or pictures and fills e bodies and body parts, like
confetti...I saw arms, legs, I saw a woman in a skirt, falling, I saw what was left of a man,
from the waist down: a shiny black belt, black slacks, black shoes, and the feet were
crossed at the ankles...I heard the people's screams...I was close enough even to hear the
wind whipping through their clothes as they fell...the sky was full of bodies and body
parts...I could even tell which ones had jumped from above and which ones had
fallen...the ones who jumped seemed to have a little more control of their bodies than the
ones who simply fell; i saw a man bent in half, like he had jumped off of a diving
board...suddenly, almost outside of my peripheral view, a head bounced into the parking
garage...a man's head, no body, no limbs, just head, but it was alive...it was gnashing its
teeth in the most horrible way that i have ever heard, demonically, repeatedly, and very
loud...I got scared and i said in the dream, Lord, I don't like this; Lord, I don't want to see
this anymore....the dream faded gradually, i woke up and sat up in my bed for a few
seconds
When I laid back down and went back to sleep the dream continued....this time i
was in an elevator at my job...i work for PayPal, which i truly believe to be either
the mark of the beast or the system that the mark is going to be based on; it's
slogan is 'the new world currency', which most people who don't work here don't
know about....I was in an elevator with 3 co-workers (we had an elevator at the
old building that we were in until last year; we don't have one in our new
building), all of whom are still working here and I see frequently....there were 2
women and a man; I was standing in front of one of the women, my face in her
face, and i said emphatically, "there IS going to be a nuclear attack in the united
states, and it is going to be in Los Angeles!'..her face turned red and she backed
up, smiled, and walked away, and the Lord said, 'this is a religious spirit'...He
helped me to understand that she represents the people who send those cutesy
emails, the ones that say something like, 'say this prayer and send this email to

119. 10 people, including the one who just sent it to you, and God will answer your
prayer by the end of the day'...people who have no concept of Who He truly
is...they think of God as being a cutesy all love all accepting God, not a God who
has standards and not a God who demands righteousness....the other 2 people,
the man and the other woman, were talking amongst themselves, and when I
turned to tell them what was about to happen, their conversation intensified so
that they were so focused on each other that they ignored me...I believe that they
represent the people who don't necessarily reject God outright, but ignore Him...
The final part of the dream is the part that i believe has to do with the church and our
current state...I was standing outside of this massive building that looked like a school...I
was carrying these things in each arm, burdens is what I heard in my dream, and I could
see them clearly, although no one else could, but I got the feeling that because of where I
was, people should have been able to see what I was carrying...I found myself in a huge
auditorium, and it was like a party or celebration was going on...there was loud, raucous
laughter, children running everywhere, even on the stage, women and men talking and
laughing and smiling...papers were in the air everywhere...and I'm standing facing the
crowd, with my back near the door, with these 'burdens' in my arms, and no one is paying
attention to me, although, like I said, I got the feeling that they should have been, and that
they should have known what I was carrying...all of a sudden, I feel the same 'rumblings'
that I had when i was in the world trade center, and I'm getting agitated...I see a young
girl named autumn (of all of the people in my dream, she is the only one who was called
by name), who is about 6 yrs old and has a crush on my 6 year old son (in real life, this is
true)...she's chasing my son and he's trying to get away; I found my wife and told her to
get the kids because we had to get out of there NOW, and the rumblings are getting closer
together and more intense...she said that she would but walked away and didn't come
back, and i got frustrated, so I left and went outside and was going to go down some steps
to get to away from the building, but as I stood at the top of the steps, I realized that they
were very steep, unusually steep, and that the steps themselves weren't very wide; it
seemed to me that if I tried to step on one, it would only be big enough for about half of
my foot, or less, so I said, Lord, I can't go down these steps...they're too steep and too
small and with these burdens that I'm carrying, I'm afraid I'll lose my balance and
fall....then, I was prompted to look to my left and I saw a lush green grassy area that
gradually went to a sidewalk and away from the building...I went that way and as soon as
I cleared the grass and got to the sidewalk, the Lord said, 'go back', and I knew that He
meant back into the building to try to warn the people one more time, and I didn't want to
because the rumblings were increasing in frequency and I knew that whatever was
coming was coming quick and that there wasn't much time, but I ran back into the
building with these burdens and came back out with my wife and 4 of my 5 kids (my 6
year old son was still inside for some reason)....our car was parked right in front of the
building and I yelled to my wife to go back inside and get our 6 year old because we have
to go NOW!!! and that we don't have time to wait...my wife and I have 16 month old
twins, a boy and a girl, and I was buckling my son into his baby seat and it broke, so I
tossed it over my shoulder and said, Lord, what now? suddenly, out of nowhere, a red
cord appeared from behind the seat, like where a seat belt would be. I was getting very
agitated but my son was very calm and he was looking at me with his huge brown eyes,

120. not worried about anything...I put him in the seat and tied the rope/cord around him and I
remember thinking, at least if we get into a car accident, he'll be ok; this won't cut him in
half...just as I'm doing this, the rumbling are getting closer and closer and more intense,
to where I feel them deep within my bowels, and now there is no interval between them,
and suddenly I sense something coming over my shoulder, and there is this large, round
shadow on the ground, and I remember thinking, sadly, great, this is it; this is what was
coming and we're not supposed to be here; we're not going to make it, and I woke up.
The Lord hasn't given me full understanding of everything in these dreams, but i do
believe that timing wise, something is going to happen in the fall (autumn)...because
autumn was the little girl's name who was chasing after my son, and of all of the people
in the dreams, hers is the only name that I heard audibly...also, because of the dream
where I was in the world trade center; fall begins in September.
******************************************************
An Open Vision Feb. 25, 2004 Vincent Xavier xavier@san.rr.com
On January 5, 2004 while driving north on I-15 I was at perfect peace with the Lord and
enjoying the beauty of that day. I had been in prayer and had drawn very close to the
Lord in my heart. As I was driving in perfect peace with my eyes wide open, I saw
several nuclear bombs explode in several cities across America at the same
time. Immediately the scripture came to mind about the UNWALLED CITIES.
I did not want to see this vision and actually asked that it would depart from my mind.
Yet as I continued to travel down the road I began to sense the seriousness of what I had
seen. The Spirit began to speak to my heart about a SERIES OF EVENTS that will take
place SIMULTANEOUSLY. The Lord revealed to me that the reason there have been no
suicide bombers blowing up malls and other people oriented facilities is because in the
mind of the terrorist there is a knowledge that if they were to walk into a place or be on a
bus and blow it up, there would be a quick intervention that would arrest the entire
population of men and women from these foreign countries throughout the United States.
One explosion would not fulfill the intent and purpose of what has been planned against
this country.
What is happening at this time is a planned and plotted series of explosions at the same
time that will cripple and cause to collapse the nation in one day. When I saw this vision
I saw cities fall in a moment. What has propelled me to write this is that approximately
twenty minutes ago I was told that a “Dirty Bomb” was found in a locker in Las Vegas
Nevada. I know in my heart that there are nuclear weapons in this country that are
planted in several cities throughout.
Part of a prophecy 1-27-04
"Are these not the days of the PASSOVER? Is it not the season called MARCH? Yes it is
at this time during the month of MARCH that the dynamic of my Kingdom shall manifest

121. in the earth. A great outpouring of My Spirit is to come and fill the house with the Glory.
A great deliverance from the power of sin and death shall be broken and my people will
come forth in freedom and liberty. Truly old things shall pass away and all things shall
become new!"
More March 04
prophecies http://www.etpv.org/2003/tyoac.html http://www.etpv.org/2004/ahum.htm
l
*****************************************************
Michael A. Landrum, January 21, 2004
An open door in 2004
Prophesy now
To the land, the sea, the sky, the shore.
Break the chains. Start to soar.
Listen now for the Lions roar.
He comes in mercy and He comes in might.
He comes to heal the devil’s blight.
The nations will tremble and kings will fall,
But the people who trust in their Jesus will call
To the land, the sea, the sky, the shore
That He who tarries will tarry no more!
From the time that my people seek me with the whole heart,
From the time that my people will set themselves to call upon me in one
voice,
I will with single purpose visit them
To break the yokes of their oppressor.
On March 12th and 18th, I will show you my Hands:
First, my left Hand of judgment;
Second, my right Hand of healing.
From that time shall my people begin to finally seek me with the WHOLE
HEART.
I will not allow my testimony to be obscured or my works ignored in the
earth.
“Come, and let us return to the Lord; for He has torn so that He may heal
us; He has stricken so that He may bind us up. After two days He will revive
us--quicken us, give us life; on the third day He will raise us up, that we
may live before Him.” [Hosea 6:1-2 Amplified version]

122. ***************************************************************
David J Meyer
I must write about another vision that the Lord gave me on February 15th, 2004. I
woke up at 5:30 that morning, and my thoughts were instantly filled with the
names of the cities that I had ministered in during the past several years. I
thought of New York City, San Francisco, Seattle, Chicago, Boston, and
numerous others. After praying and reading the Scripture in preparation for
preaching that morning, I was getting ready to go to the church at about 9:15
A.M., when I suddenly became overwhelmingly sleepy. I was not tired and had
had a good night’s sleep, but I was compelled to lay face down. Suddenly I saw a
residential area of a large city. It was as dark as night, but I could see rooftops
and a large square building. I did not recognize the area and wondered where it
was. In an instant there was a massive explosion, and the large square building
disappeared in fragments of glass and concrete. Immediately there was another
flash of light, and then a column of red and yellow fire that rose high into the air
appeared like a mushroom cloud. I asked the Lord where this was taking place
and in the split second that I asked, the telephone rang. The phone almost never
rings at that time on Sunday morning. I heard three rings, and I heard my wife
say that it was a New York call as we have caller I.D. I said to her, “You’d better
get it.” The caller was a man I had never heard of before, but he had obtained
one of my tapes from someone and decided to call me at that moment of time.
He said he was from Brooklyn. I do not pretend to know what all of this means or
what the time frame is. May God help us and be merciful.
****************************************************************
Samuel Garcia
This morning March 1, 2004 I had two dreams about possible judgment on NYC
and San Francisco. First dream was: I was in Manhattan in my Mother's
apartment and I looked out the window and saw three volcanic eruptions
happening one after another. I noticed that there was snow in the ground, that
might mean that before March 21, the last day of winter there may be some kind
of volcanic eruption, at least three of them in Manhattan, New York City. The
second dream was that I heard a Christian lady news reporter, maybe like from
CBN, the 700 Club or something like that reporting that something had happened
in San Francisco, around where the 49ers football team plays. Time is running
out for America, let us make sure that WE are found FAITHFUL to the LORD.
******************************************************
A prophet friend in E. Florida
This morning the Lord woke me at 2 am. I spent hours reading what he wanted me to
and I went back to bed. The power was very strong on me. I saw myself able to walk
thru walls and go up to the ceiling. The police tried to arrest me and couldn't find

123. me. Someone needed help and I could translate and help them. Then I saw dark clouds
and things moving very fast; I could see pages turning very fast. Then an angel came to
me and said everything is ok till 7- 30 [July 30]. Dave this was real, the lord wants me to
practice on translating like Phillip in acts 8. Oh what a god! What I was reading is on
death to self and on the inner life. Our spirit and soul and body has to be only doing the
desire of God. No pleasing self, only the Father. Completely dead to self, no self
motivation, no self will ,no trying to please self, just looking at Jesus' eyes and only doing
what he shows us, no matter what circumstances. We are in do nothing till he shows us
what to do, that means no opinions not trying to figure out anything or use reason, just let
God be God and trust him.
Terrorist Weapons in U.S.
James Bartholomew - 3/03/10
In a dream on the night of 7/22/07, I was watching a video monitor that I knew
was connected to a camera watching the U.S.- Mexico border. The ground
gently sloped away from the camera and was covered with high grass that was
mostly brown. Suddenly, a woman on a bicycle appeared on the monitor. The
woman appeared to be Mexican, was dressed in a long peasant dress and could
have been in her mid 20s. She was carrying something on her left shoulder
which was covered in a white cloth. The outline of tubes around five inches in
diameter and five feet long could be seen. The whole bundle of tubes seemed to
be at least three feet in diameter. As the woman passed out of view of the
camera, a second bicycle rider appeared, also carrying a bundle of tubes
covered with a white cloth. The second rider was a dark male with black hair and
could have been of either Mexican or Middle East origin. As I was watching the
monitor, I realized they were smuggling terrorist supplies into the country. I was
in a state of panic, trying to tell people, "She's the one!" but no words would
come out of my mouth. The dream ended and I awoke in a state of panic, still
trying to speak.
At the time of the dream, I did not have an idea what the tubes were. Lately, I
have been thinking they could be shoulder-mounted rocket launchers. This
morning I looked up these type of weapons on the Internet before leaving for
work. From their appearance, they could be what I saw in the dream. On the
way to work, I turned on the radio. Someone was talking about a book on the
history of terrorism in the United States. I changed stations and someone else
was talking about an aspect of terrorism. This may be a confirmation that rocket
launchers have been smuggled into the U.S. through Mexico by terrorists.
Note from David: This was just posted. Syria is already smuggling this weapon
across one border to terrorists. Nothing to stop them or their cronies from doing
the same here.

124. New Syrian-supplied weapon enables Hizballah to shoot down Israeli
aircraft
DEBKAfile Exclusive Report March 3, 2010, 6:30 PM (GMT+02:00)
Syria has defied Israel's caution that handing over new strategic weapons to the
Lebanese Hizballah would compel Israel to strike targets inside Syria.
DEBKAfile's military sources disclose that Damascus has just smuggled across
the border a number of Russian-made IGLA-S surface-to-air missiles capable of
intercepting low-flying F-16 warplanes, drones, helicopters, cruise missiles,
transports and surveillance aircraft in all weather conditions, by day or night.
Tuesday, March 2, the head of the research division of Israeli Military
Intelligence, Brig. Gen. Yossi Beidetz, reported to the Knesset foreign affairs and
security committee that Syria had smuggled to Hizballah strategic weaponry
more sophisticated that it had ever dared transfer before.
Beidetz did not specify the type of missiles, but our US sources disclosed he was
referring to the advanced Russian IGLA 9K338, a shoulder-mounted missile
which poses a threat to low-flying aircraft and other flying projectiles in all
weather conditions. Its other prime asset is that it is virtually impossible to jam its
launch and trajectory with electronic counter-measures.
The US sources could not say whether these missiles were taken out of the stock
recently consigned by Moscow to Iran's Revolutionary Guards or delivered to
Syria and thence to Hizballah.
DEBKAfile's military sources report that the IGLA-S in Hizballah's hands will
seriously hamper Israeli Air force surveillance activity over Lebanon and curtail
its operational options against the surface-to-surface rockets when positioned to
shield them against attack.
Its presence in the Hizballah armory means that the Iran-backed Lebanese Shiite
extremists will be free to loose their missiles and rockets against Israeli towns in
relative safety, with Israeli aircraft hard-pressed to destroy them.
Moscow and Damascus have covered the IGLA-S transaction to a third party by
defining the system as defensive. However, seen from Israel, it adds another
layer to Hizballah's aggressive capabilities by shielding its massive array of
rockets against aerial attack.
While visiting Washington last week, Israeli Defense Minister Ehud Barak warned
that, if attacked by Hizballah, Israel would also go for its sponsors, Syria and
Iran.

125. A Nuclear Strike on America & the Deliverance of
God's People
By Evangelist Ed Hawk Graham
It was the Lord's day, Sunday 2-28-99. I had been studying God's word all
day and praying that the Lord would give me a fresh word concerning the storm
of His judgment upon America.
As I prayed, I fell off into a deep sleep and the next thing I knew, I was
standing outside preaching to a great many people of the coming storm. I kept
preaching over and over that all who trust in the Lord and believe in His warning
should start to prepare themselves for the coming storm. As I preached, many
started to prepare, but others just laughed at my words of warning and went on
their way. I saw many families split as the ones that didn't believe in the coming
storm departed from the ones that believed in God's warnings and were starting
to prepare themselves. As I watched the believers prepare; the nonbelievers just
went about as nothing would ever happen to them.
I continued to preach of the coming storm to all who would hear the
warning. As I preached, we all heard the sound of a large plane going over our
heads. As we all looked up, we saw that it was not a plane at all, but a I.C.B.M.
nuclear missile on its way to its target. We all watched as the missile crossed the
sky and disappeared out of sight. All at once, we saw a very large mushroom
cloud going higher and higher into the sky.
I looked at all the people before me and told them the storm was upon us. I
then yelled, "All who have trusted in the Lord and His warnings, take cover as
God's judgment is now upon this country". I looked once again and the
mushroom cloud had now started to recoil back to the earth. I yelled one last
warning for all who believed God's warning to take cover. As I watched, I saw all
who would not believe the warning just go about as if nothing was about to
happen. I started to pray in the spirit as I watched the nuclear cloud cross the
land before me, demolishing everything in its path. Just before it reached me, I
took one last look to see that all who trusted in the Lord's warnings made it to
their shelters.
As I lifted the door of my shelter and went inside, the door closed behind me
as the power of the storm hit the ground. As I cleared my eyes, I saw that my
whole family had taken God's warning and were in the shelter with me. We all
started to praise the Lord for His protection. As I looked around in the shelter
there was more than enough food and water to last through the storm.
For what would become many months, the storm raged on and we
remained in the shelter of the Lord. Each and every day we became closer and

126. closer to the Lord as the things of the world were being stripped away through
the storm of His judgment.
All at once, there was a great calm and the Lord moved me to open the door
of our shelter. As I prayed in the spirit, I opened the shelter door and stepped
outside. As I stepped out, I found myself looking at all the destruction the nuclear
strike had caused. I then found myself calling to all who trusted in the Lord's
warning to come forth. When I said this, one shelter door after another started to
come open and God's people started to come out of the ground untouched.
Because they trusted in the Lord's warning, He had kept them through the
storm. We all started walking across the land and we could see that all who did
not trust in the Lord's warnings, were lost in the storm.
We all started to praise the Lord and I woke up from my dream. For the next
few hours, I found myself praising the Lord Jesus for His protection for all who
trust in His warnings of the coming storm as I prayed the Lord placed three
verses upon my heart all in PSALMS. Psa. 22:4-5, which says, "Our fathers
trusted in thee: they trusted, and thou didst deliver them", they cried unto thee,
and were delivered: they trusted in thee, and were not confounded. Psa. 32:7-8,
which says, "Thou art my hiding space, thou shalt preserve me from trouble; thou
shalt compass me about with song of deliverance, "Selah" I will instruct thee and
teach thee in the way which thou shalt go; I will guide thee with mine eye. Psa.
91:10-11, which says, "There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plagues
come high thy dwelling. For He shall give His angels charge over thee, to keep
thee in all thy ways.
The Sword Is Coming to Atlanta
(Please see Catastrophe Delayed Momentarily in 2005)
(Note from Dave: I have received two dreams from people; one lived South of
Atlanta and one northeast, in which they were receiving refugees into their
home. We certainly will have to be ready wherever we live to help out and be a
witness.)
April Fields' Dream
Ron and I lived in a very large house but still there was a limited number of
bedrooms. We had invited a number of friends and family to come spend the
weekend with us. The bedrooms filled up quickly but then a late arrival – a couple
who brought 16 more people with them – made it necessary for me to rearrange
to accommodate them all. I recall that the people were families with different

127. ages of children and none of them spoke English. And as I was sorting out where
people would sleep I realized I would have to feed these people, too. I awoke
while making a shopping list for food.
Ron and April live outside of Atlanta.
The Dream by Sam Cathey
A month ago, Dale Cathey's oldest son Sam told him that he had a
dream. Immediately prior to him telling this, Jeanne Beech quoted Gen. 41:32 --
that the doubling of a dream meant it is fixed, and that it will come to pass
shortly.
Sam said that in his dream he and his dad were coming up out of a subway and
when they came up everything in Atlanta had been destroyed -- not a building
remained.
Dale and Sam didn't know about the above article.
Jeanne lives 150 miles from Atlanta and has been shown she will have refugees
in her home.
Tony and Vicky Hinton
We live in Georgia about 40 miles below Atlanta. My husband had a dream about
2 years ago about bombs hitting Atlanta.
There is a brother in downtown Atlanta that ministers on the streets and also
takes food and supplies mostly to poor mothers with children who have no
income. But they feed whoever they can.
As he has been ministering on the streets, about a year ago he felt in the spirit a
strong darkness come over the city. Now Atlanta has always been in darkness,
but this was a darkness like none he had ever felt.
He and some of the brothers had noticed that some of the homeless people were
disappearing. They have no home and no money, so they wondered why so
many of them were gone all of a sudden and no one on the street knew what
happened to them. This began to increase greatly.
About 6 months ago, maybe a little longer, he and the brothers took food to some
poor families in a trailer park. There were a lot of poor families living in the park.

128. As they continued to take food to them every week, they noticed that there were
a lot of foreign men moving into the park.
Every week they increased. They were Middle Eastern men who were posing as
Mexicans. Most of them just would not speak at all, but the ones who did were
speaking to the brothers in Spanish and said they were Mexican. Since there has
been a great influx of Mexicans in the area some of the brothers had learned
some Spanish over the years.
One brother who could speak Spanish well said that his Spanish was better than
their Spanish. It is obvious that they are not Mexican, but middle eastern.
The brothers went to the authorities but nothing has been done. They said there
was nothing they could do ????
Well, several months ago, one of the brothers started feeling in his spirit to move
out of the Atlanta area. He felt that his work was about over there. He felt to
search for a place in the Tennessee area. He and his wife even went there, and
had decided to move.
Then his wife started changing her mind and started backing out of moving. So
this brother became concerned because he felt he was hearing this from the
Lord.
So last week he began to fast and seek the Lord on this issue. Three days into
the fast, early in the morning around 4 am, he was awakened. He looked up and
there was a light in the room next to the wall at the other end of his room.
Then suddenly an angel stepped out of the light, like he just stepped through the
wall. As he stepped from the light into the room, he called the brother by name as
he was pulling a sword from its sheath. The brother said he could hear the metal
scraping as he pulled it from the sheath. He raised the sword.
He then said, calling him by name, that "The Lord God" had put it into his heart to
move from this place, and he was to take his family and move, because "The
Lord God" was bringing the sword to this city. He also said that he "must leave
soon." He repeated these instructions twice. Then he stepped backed into the
light and disappeared.
This brother has never had a visitation like this before. He told his wife. She said
that God would have to show her.
Please pray for this family and all of us who are in the area. I believe this might
go with the word coming forth about multiple areas being hit before the year is
out.

129. (Note from Jeanne Beech: I do not recall where this came from, but this week I
read that this man has been instructed to leave by July.)
(Note from Dave: The invasion over the borders is preparing America for the
fall. The Minutemen are trying to close the door after the fox is in the coupe. I
hope the brother will obey whether his wife will or not. He should remember Lot
and his wife.)
Update from Tony and Vicky 6-4-05
Another brother in the Atlanta area has had an angel visit. The angel instructed
him to leave the Atlanta area. After the visit he prayed and fasted for further
instructions. As he was praying, he heard the Lord in an audible voice say that he
was to leave Atlanta and he was to be gone by July. He gave no other details.
Whether something is happening in July was not confirmed, only that he had to
be gone by then. He was not told why either. So he is moving in blind faith and
obedience.
We live 40 miles below Atlanta and as of yet have had no instructions. We are
waiting on the Lord, but have no fear nor sense no danger to us personally. This
must be something that will affect downtown Atlanta, as all these brothers living
in the heart of Atlanta.
My son who has gone away from the Lord as he has left home lives right in the
heart of Atlanta, also. Please agree with us for his protection as he has a calling
that he has turned away from at the present. The Lord be merciful to his own.
Attack on Atlanta?
James Jones
I woke up from a very disturbing dream at 6:40 am on 9-10-05. I felt prompted to
put it down on paper. I live in Atlanta, Georgia, but I am not sure that this dream
is only for Atlanta.
In the dream, after bringing everything into the garage at night, I went into my
house and shut the two garage doors. (Our current house only has only one
garage door.) I then went to bed. In the middle of the night I heard a disaster
alarm siren going off outside in the distance so I got up to look outside through a
bedroom window. I looked for a while but at first I did not see anything. Then all
of a sudden I sensed that all the air in my room was being sucked outward away
from me. I immediately knew something was wrong and called out to my family

130. that they needed to evacuate to the basement of our house immediately. They
were all asleep but heard my warning when I yelled out with urgency. I first
heard my mother call out, "How long before we have to get into the basement, do
we have two hours time?" My reply was stern: "You better be down in the
basement in two minutes." (Based on my understanding that one day equals
one thousand years in God's time, then two minutes could equal 83 days which
would land on approximately Dec. 2, 2005; but I'm not sure and don't have any
divine revelation on how long two minutes God time equivocates to our time.)
When running down into the basement I passed by the door to the garage and I
saw my brother who was standing in the doorway. He asked me if I should put
the doors to the garage down. I knew something was wrong because the doors
were suppose to be down, so I went out to the garage to look. When I got into
the garage both doors were somehow up. At this time I was able to see outside
into the distance much better but I noticed the disaster alarms had stopped
ringing. When I stood outside my garage I saw about 5-10 miles off in the
distance a large black twirling cloud. At first I thought it was a cloud from a
nuclear explosion but I looked at it carefully and it had the look of a nuclear
explosion as well as the look of an F4 or F5 tornado tearing up everything. It
seemed like it was both. The dream then ended.
I knew the doors being up had a specific meaning and believe we have but a little
time to evacuate before the storm comes upon us. I have known that the
judgment storms will be coming upon our nation and I have always planned on
emergency preparations to try to ride it out. It might be wise to rethink this
mindset and get out while we still have a small window of time.
The mathematical configuration I could determine was using the one day God
time = 1000 years earth time.
(Note from David: A brother calculated if "a thousand years is as one day," two
minutes would be 511 days, or approx. 17 months. That could be approx. 17
months after 9-10-05, which would be about mid-March of 2007. Being in the
basement before two minutes could indicate abiding in the secret place of Jesus
before judgment falls.)
Amos Skaggs said: G-d said He would postpone the destruction on America one
more time to show His mercy to the believer because they prayed for this
country. BUT HE WILL NOT DO IT AGAIN. I saw this Aug. 3, 2005 and recorded
it also.
Terrorists Nuke New York and Economy

131. The farmer of Krems, also known as "The Seer of Waldviertel"
…On September 17, 2001, a reverend from Tirol, Josef Stocker, spoke to the
seer by telephone. Regarding the New York attack of September 11, 2001 the
Farmer of Krems said:
The terrorist act that is prophesied for the present-time has not yet occurred, and
when it does there will be a nearly total destruction of New York -- an
unprecedented terrorist act that will be carried out with two small nuclear
explosive devices…
Destruction of Manhattan
New York is destroyed unexpectedly before this time of war by small explosive
devices that explode very low in the air. The image grows more vivid, becoming
like houses blasted apart from a violent storm. In the explosion inferno (the
explosion's epicenter or "ground zero"), I saw nothing left standing. It would seem
to have occurred around noon (local time). If one considers, however, that, in the
early summer, it becomes light very early, that could be also in the morning
hours. I saw all details clearly and with extraordinary clarity…
… Also, regarding the destruction of New York, I saw details that one could never
perceive with the eye due to the quickness of the event. It was revealed to me in
proper sequence, but in slow motion. I saw this city in all of its detail. There a
dark object fell in its course, continually crooking upon itself. I stared intently as
this body fell, until it almost crashed to the ground. First it shredded into pieces,
dissolving itself as it did this. In this moment I did not yet comprehend what had
happened. The first explosive device exploded some buildings a distance behind
a larger building standing with a wide entrance facing the ocean's shore. From
the perspective of the Atlantic Ocean, these buildings seemed to be located
somewhat to the south behind this larger building. The buildings did not fall over
or implode upon themselves, but rather they became, save for a few, part of the
explosion's epicenter (ground zero). They then became pulverized from the
ground up. From a distance, they had the appearance of sinking, as if swallowed
up by the ground beneath them.
Hidden Bombs; Avian Flu; Translations
Mesake Coalala mesakec@forumsec.org.fj
In the early hours of Sunday morning, 10/9/05 I had this dream.
(Note: For quite a few weeks now I have been praying to the Lord that he visit all
my friends and relatives around the world in dreams, visions and revelations and
show them that the tribulation is about to start and that it was time to repent and
turn to the Lord.)

132. I dreamt that I was in Los Angeles. I was sitting on a table with an unsaved
cousin of mine. He was telling me how the Lord has been showing him dreams of
the whereabouts of the enemy’s nuclear bombs that have been hidden away in
the U.S. He described to me an old, derelict, rundown warehouse where a
nuclear warhead was hidden. In the dream I was really happy. God was
answering my prayers and my friends and relatives were being warned.
About 12.30AM, Monday morning, 10/10/05 I had this intense dream.
In the dream I saw people panicking and fleeing towards the East Coast of the
United States. I was wondering what the people were fleeing from. Then I heard
the words “Avian Flu” or something that sounded similar but I am sure it was
Avian Flu. I saw soldiers mercilessly shooting people who were slow to flee. As I
looked at the soldiers the word “Nazi” came to my mind. I then saw this
Polynesian family who were slow to flee. The parents had decided since they
couldn’t make it they might as well hide under the the big septic tank beside their
home. Little did the family know that a soldier had spotted them. Somehow I
knew what soldier was thinking – he was thinking of blowing up the whole septic
tank along with the family.
As the chaos spread, I started praying and said something like this: “Lord what
do you want me to do?” Immediately, my body had this bright, orange glow. I
saw a few other people who had the same orange glow on them. Like the others
I could clearly hear the voice of the Lord directing me on who to minister to. We
were translated from place to place only at the Lord’s direction. I remember
telling a group of people what was happening and leading them to the Lord. I
then was directed to go to someone whose name was Urn…This Urn had shared
a prophecy which I was interested in. I then woke up at about 1:00 AM thinking it
was for real.
Catastrophe Delayed Momentarily
(See also Nuke Found in Arizona)
Robin Schenck - 11-30-05 6:57 AM
(David’s notes in red)
In a dream I found myself, my two older brothers and many, many other people
at a large concert hall. We were seated in a row not far from the front of the
auditorium, maybe about 10 rows back from the stage. My eldest brother S---
was seated between my next oldest brother D---- and I. I was seated on the end
of the row at the outside aisle or maybe there was one seat more to my left. The
concert was about to begin. The concert began. There was also a man who I'd
gone to high school with. He was in my oldest brother's class, so he was two
years older than I. I had a major crush on this guy in high school. Now we were
all grown up and at this concert together. As we sat there talking and preparing

133. to see this concert my father who was outside the concert hall, unseen, sent in a
message to my oldest brother to come out there - he wanted to talk to him. S---
(oldest brother) went out and came back with the message that father had said
that he was not going to start the judgment just yet, the bad thing that he
was about to do to the world, and that he did not want us to memorize
or say/pray something just yet, lest we hinder something he wanted to do
or prevent.
Since Jesus was the first born of many brethren He is our oldest Brother who
brings the message of the "Father." Everything is already orchestrated and our
parts are completely planned out like a concert but the time is delayed. This
same thing happened to me three months before the end of 1998. God told me
the judgment of America in 2000 would be delayed. But He said I was not to tell
anyone, except our local congregation after a bit, so that the message of
repentance and fear of the Lord would get out. Then three months before 2000
He said to tell them. Notice this dream was on 11-30 (or 11:30) just 30 minutes
before midnight, which has been known as a time of judgment as with the Clock
of atomic scientists. 6:57 is only 3 minutes before 7:00. 7 represents spiritual
completeness.
The concert began and my brothers were both up on stage and also sitting next
to me - strange. I was also supposed to be one of the musicians, but my cousin
Y----- was up on stage with my brothers and playing a very bad cello
solo segment of the piece of music they were performing. I kind of laughed at
the sour notes she was playing and looked around at others, but I was proud of
her anyway. (The Lord is proud of the young who as disciples offer their
immature service to him.) My brother S--- and I switched seats when he came
back with the message, so I did not have to get up again to let him sit in the
middle, and he sat down and relayed the message to the other two of us. Father
said he was going to wait a little while on the catastrophe he had just about
begun, because of some intervention by prayers or requests of some
kind. I asked my brother if father wanted us to leave the hall or what. My
brother seemed to indicate that we were just to wait there for another signal,
don't leave just yet, just wait. He sat down again with us. (We are just to stand
down and wait for the resumption.) I was greatly agitated and knew that though
the delay was spoken by father as the result of the intervention of believers'
prayers and such, that the delay would be extremely short, that Father was
not stopping the catastrophic event.
Later in this dream, I found myself at some other place where my physical fitness
was being tested. I was on an exercise mat on the floor and I was doing sit-
ups. I had to do at least 30 or 50 to prove good fitness. I began to do the sit-ups
and was doing rather well. No one was holding my feet at all and I was just
easily performing those sit-ups. I felt like I could go quite a long time and that 50
of them would not be a problem at all. I also noted that I was working to maintain

134. just the right angle to maximize the effect on the abdominal muscles, so as not to
cheat - I wanted to FEEL the muscles working properly.
We are to spiritually exercise ourselves unto Godliness to get prepared for this
judgment while waiting.
**********************************
The dream/prophecy below has been on our site for months here before the
Greek named storms of 2005. It says that after these storms there would be a
delay after which the explosions would happen. No one thought we would ever
see Greek named storms but we just passed Epsilon, a new world record that
one day will be broken.
Chaos and Woe
Messianic Pastor Caleb Kinley
Shabbat Shalom! May YHWH truly bless you this Shabbat and may He wrap His
arms of love around you and embrace each of you into His glory. I have included
a dream I had several times about a week or so ago. I'm not a prophet, and this
is only a dream, but usually, at least parts (if not all) of some of my dreams
do come true. For example, two weeks before Sept. 11th I did dream of the exact
events, verified by my mother and my wife. About three days before the
December 26 tsunami, I dreamed the tsunami would happen, and it came true,
verified by my mother, my wife, and my congregational members as I shared the
tsunami dream with my congregation. Again, I am not a prophet and I pray this
does not alter anyone's opinion of me... :-) I'm too afraid to not share this dream
and can only hope and pray this one does not transpire...anyway...
These were terrifying to me, to say the least. The dream began with a loud voice
saying, "Thus saith Elohim, the wicked has witnessed 'chaos' and still they refuse
to repent. 'Chaos times Chaos times Chaos.' They ignore my call and refuse to
gather under my wings. 'Chaos time Chaos times Chaos.' They are busy bodies
with idle hands, putty for evil, and they send a rancid stench to my nostrils. O
miserable wretches they have become. They worship the sun and everything that
is under the sun, but Me. They worship man, but not Me. They worship lust, but
not Me. They worship envy and covetousness, but not Me. They worship power,
money and fame, but not Me. They worship science and nature, but not Me.
They bow down to pleasure for a season, and I will cut them off from among my
people. Therefore, 'Chaos times Chaos times Chaos' will be their just reward.
"Watch and see O servant, watch and see the meaning of 'Chaos times chaos
times chaos.' O servant, take and eat of this parchment, and your tears will be for
visions and your tongue shall prophesy forth My words. Few will hear you speak

135. of My words, and fewer will come forth and share the mantle of My blessings.
Many will not believe and will continue in their sin, and make great hate of you
and the rest of My servants. The infidels will despise my people and bear false
witness to try and remove the virtue from My bride. But the light of your menorah
will not burn out. Thus saith Elohim YHWH." (There was more that I just cannot
remember right yet).
I was then lifted up above the high mountains by a breeze of wind and the wind
was like an invisible floor so that I was able to stand in the sky and see the earth
through the wind like it had a glass floor. There were great movements of
water in the oceans/seas (hurricanes?) bearing Greek names that caused
more flooding and wreaked more devastation. The came a pause, and I'm
not sure if the days of the pause represent days, months or years. But once
the quiet pause was completed, there was four or five great lights coming
from the ground that turned the mountains into dust and rubble.
Some like Chuck Youngbrandt have said that the Lord has, through concerted
prayer, knocked this 4 or 5 explosions down to 1 or 2 in the U.S. But that does
not mean that there will not be more in Iran or even Israel. This is what I
suspect.
The flesh of people from miles away dissolved and all that was left from those
who perished were their skeletons, clean down to the bones. They had no eyes
and their eye sockets were clean as if someone used bleach to clean out a white
plate. Many who survived were maimed, amputees, and as they wept, bright
green tears mixed with blood melted away the parts of their face made wet by
their tears with a fizzing sound like Alka-seltzer. They had no eyelids as their
eyelids dissolved because of their tears, and their eyes swelled up until they
looked bug-eyed. It was then that the skeletons of the dead came alive and
hunted the living and killed whoever they caught (i.e. pandemic-disease?).
And then the earth opened in many places, swallowing up many of those who
survived the bright lights, and the oceans and seas grew large, sending waves
and storms, too many to count. The dead of many floated on the water and
included women, children, babies, animals, men, and cities once hidden from
water were now covered in water. And the rivers and the oceans and the seas
cried because they were polluted by rotten flesh and blood. I could hear the cries
of thousands of people and the cries made my ears have sharp pains so that I
had to put my fingers in my ears. And many of the living blasphemed YHWH and
searched for His people to place blame on us. They said "let us find the bride and
eat their flesh, for it will taste sweet like honey."
Then I saw great famine, such as has never been. Rich nations were now
begging for bread and were happy to pay much money for rotten bread covered
with worms. And many began drinking unclean water from rivers and oceans and
seas that were still full of dead human flesh. And some would drain the blood of

136. their children and roast their child over an open fire, and then feast upon their
children, drinking their blood while eating their flesh, and being merry. And
disease stood tall, and caused many more to perish.
**************************************
Amos Skaggs said: G-d said He would postpone the destruction on America one
more time to show His mercy to the believer because they prayed for this
country. BUT HE WILL NOT DO IT AGAIN. I saw this Aug. 3, 2005 and recorded
it also.
Impending Judgment on America
A prophet friend in East Florida:
Vision 1:
The Lord took me to the streets of America and I saw all the cities on fire, we
have 8 million Moslems in America and when the war breaks out in the Holy
Land and when America gets involved 8 million Moslems will burn America to the
ground. I saw Moslem women coming into America and in their inner body parts
vials of anthrax and bio chemicals. I saw 180 million Americans die in a 72 hr
period, then I saw New York, Florida, Nevada- Texas, California nuked, we will
be invaded. Russia and China will do it.
Vision 2:
The Lord took me in the spirit to outer space and I saw very dim stars and then
the lights came on and I saw a huge asteroid brown in color coming to planet
earth asteroid turning over and over like tumbling.
Vision 3:
The Lord took me in the spirit and I drove down the east coast of Florida and up
the West Coast and when I was in Orlando, Florida - the Lord cut Florida in half
and I said Lord have mercy and he said no more mercy and the second time I
said Lord have mercy he said no more mercy and I asked the Lord why he is
doing this he said, "Death of the innocents". I saw from Kissimmee, Florida to
Miami under water, then the Lord showed me portable buildings stacked like a
train all connected together the buildings were full of people with legs and arms
missing. I ran into the buildings and there were no end of the buildings.

137. Vision 4:
I saw an asteroid race right by Florida and go north what a horrible sound and it
hit us and then I saw helicopters with men with guns and when they came to me I
disappeared and later I was somewhere else and I put out my hand and an apple
was their and I are it; the Lord will take care of his true servants don't worry.
Vision 5 :
I was in a red suit and riding a red car and something was holding me from
passing and going to the sea then they moved away and I got to the sea i
dropped my cell phone and I went into the sea and entered a building that was
very strong, and safe,
Interpretation:
I have a great call on my life Isaiah 63,64 and 65, Red is the blood of Christ and
power the seas are the people for the harvest. The building is Christ and the cell
phone is connection to this world. We are to be led by the spirit and hearing
Gods voice and not sold out to the world. Gods Kingdom is not of this world. I
died 17 years ago when I received the holy ghost and I'm a new creation in Christ
Jesus. We must all go that way and we will do exploits for the end time
harvest. Jesus said we will do greater things than he because he will send the
holy ghost - Mark 16:17 Be one of then and give God all the glory.
Five Major Cities Nuked
Richard Swanson
Author of the book Spare Your People
In 1971 I saw, in a dream, limited nuclear war in America. I beheld two or three
short successive orange-colored flashes of light off in the distance towards the
north. These flashes, which produced a strobe-light effect, literally lit up the
nighttime sky. As they occurred I could briefly see the outline of some mountains
from beyond which the flashes came. The next morning - in the dream - as I was
walking through a field of swamp grass, I heard a news report over a transistor
radio which was attached to a corner pole of a lean-to. The news report said:
"Washington, D.C., New York City, Chicago, Denver and San Francisco have
been struck by thermonuclear warheads." By the time the broadcast said
"Denver" I was in the Spirit. I was standing beside Jesus. I then realized it was
Jesus Who was giving the news report, and what I was hearing over the
transistor radio was the Word of God. As He spoke, His words could be heard
throughout eternity. As Jesus said "Denver," He pointed there, and as He did the
Holy Spirit showed me, though it was not quite dawn, exactly where Denver was.
It was still night in San Francisco, yet the Holy Spirit showed me where that city

138. was too. I then looked back toward the East Coast. The sun had already risen
there and through some cirrocumulus clouds, I could see the Florida area. I
suddenly realized I was up in the heavens looking down. I also knew that during
this limited nuclear attack I would be in Florida, very close to the Alabama border.
Several years later I discovered that this part of Florida is indeed swampland, just
as in the dream.
Attacks on Washington, D.C., New York City, Chicago
Sultana - 9/17/07
The year before 9/11, I dreamed of 4 explosions. I told my husband that the
World Trade Center was blown up and I saw an explosion on the ground, then I
saw the Pentagon explode.
Dreams of Washington D.C.
In May 2004, I was given a dream of Washington D. C. What I saw was terrifying.
While looking at the top view of D.C., the Lord said, "Look," and as I looked the
whole city began to shake and if fell flat.
In the fall of 2004, I dreamed of D.C. again. This time I saw bodies piled
everywhere and trucks were driving by checking IDs. They were throwing the
bodies on trucks like bails of hay. I also saw in Fairfax, people staying in their
homes unless given permission by the authorities to leave. I saw tanks driving in
the city streets with the military everywhere and we were making food for them
and giving them drinks.
In 2002 my brother dreamed about large caterpillars. They were laying dead all
around and someone cut them open. Inside these creatures were metro buses
with people in them. God told me the interpretation of this dream. The caterpillars
are the metro rail system.
In July 2005, I dreamed that bombs went off in the metro stations. They looked
about 3 or 4 feet long and 8 inches high, and packed in something like PVC pipe
plumbers use. When it exploded, the blast was minimal, but this yellowish smoke
came out the tunnels. As soon as it was breathed in, the lungs began to bubble,
blister and bleed. (It was like I could see inside of someone's lungs). People were
painfully dying everywhere. I saw these bombs go off in various stations: 1. Metro
Center; 2. Pentagon; and 3. Smithsonian. There were explosions in the north
side of the Capital area, as well as the White House area outside the gate. In
another part of this dream, Metro had put up those scanning booths to check
bags before you could enter. This security measure would minimize the terrorism
if metro chose to use this system..

139. Aug. 4th I dreamed we (the National Prayer Chapel) were in the Hilton Memorial
Chapel at a Prayer weekend. I knew it was not yet our church building, but I saw
our people there with other churches involved. I'm not sure which church
fellowships they were. I saw Euginie as she was taking in the beauty of the
building. I saw the Luthers, Carols, my family and everybody. Then I temporarily
left the prayer meeting and saw the top view of all the bridges leading into
Washington D.C. and they exploded. I could see down into the water; it was
awful. Cars fell in the water and people were burned. At the same time, I saw the
metro system explode with bombs with yellowish gasses. Then I saw a bomb go
off at the base of the WASHINGTON monument and it broke and fell over on its
side. Then I was back at the meeting when I heard, "May I have your
attention please! Please remain calm. WASHINGTON has just been attacked."
Then I saw people start to panic and our church members went into prayer
mode, getting hold of those who were panicking... Then I saw the police tell
people to get into their houses or hotels. They wanted the streets clear. No one
was allowed to go outside or they could be killed. Then I woke up.
On Aug. 5th, I dreamed that we were in the Hilton Memorial but this time I saw
Pastor David Wilkerson and he was praying over Pastor Ray Greenly. He was
praying, "Lord I commission Pastor Greenly over this region. Lord give him a
great anointing for your harvest field." Then an announcement came over the
speakers, "May I have your attention please. WASHINGTON D.C. has just been
attacked." Then I woke up.
Dream of New York & Chicago
I dreamed a second time and I saw New York City bridges blown up and the
metro system. I thought I saw the Statue of Liberty fall over, too. I also saw the
bridges to Chicago hit and their transportation system, as well. Chicago was not
attacked at the same time D.C. was. It was slightly delayed.
Terrorist Attack on Seattle Vision
Jim in Baltimore, Maryland
I had an open vision on 4-25-05 of an upcoming terrorist attack against the
United States. As I approached His Throne room I felt the winds of the second
heaven on my face. Up ahead I saw tiny white lights everywhere (they were
angels) then I saw His brilliant white Throne. I was in the very presence of
God. Trembling, I asked Him to show me plainly the future of the United
States. He said, "I will show you a small fragment."
I saw two large natural disasters that are coming to America because they refuse
to repent. I saw the eruption of the Yellowstone geyser. I saw an earthquake

140. that absolutely devastated the State of California. Then I asked the LORD to
show me if there are any more terrorist attacks coming to America. And He said,
"Look down there!" And I saw a train going around two mountains in a valley,
and then I saw the words, "SEATTLE WASHINGTON." As the train came into
the words, the entire train exploded. I said LORD, "when will this happen?" And
He said, "Not too many days from now." I thanked and praised Him, and then I
came back down to the first heaven. Let's all pray and intercede that the LORD
will have mercy on this country. Perhaps if He finds ten righteous as He told
Abraham, He just might.
Today (4-28-05), the Lord gave me a word of knowledge that for three years evil
men have purposed in their hearts to plot against Seattle, and the Lord will not
intervene unless the saints ask Him to (Mark 11:24).
Your Brother Jim in Baltimore, Maryland.
U.S. Navy Carrier Task Force Destroyed
Alexander B. Cuppett
US Army & Action Officer, the Joint Chiefs of Staff (Retired)
366 Graves Mill Rd, Madison, VA 22727
31 August 2005
TO: General Richard Meyers, Chairman, the Joint Chiefs of Staff
INFO: CNO, VJCS; CSA; SMA, CSAF; CMC, CINCEUR-SACEUR; USEUCOM,
CINCPAC; CINCPACFLT, CINCLANT, CINCLANTFLT; COMSUBPAC,
COMSUBLANT, CINCCENT, CDR-JCSE, CGSOUTHCOM, CGFORSCOM,
CGNORTHCOM, CG ALASKAN COMMAND; Senator Allen, and Congressmen
Goode and Cantor.
Subject: Predicted Destruction of a US Navy Carrier Task Force
Ref: My Ltr to you, Subj: Soviet Defeat of the USS Kitty Hawk’s Radar
Surveillance “Screen” in WESTPAC, dtd, 10 Feb 2002 (NOTAL)
Ref Ltr was sent to you and fourteen Flag Officers, including nine Members of
Congress, conclusively proving that the Soviets now have “spoofing” capabilities
which can defeat our best radar technology. The following will inform you of our
coming naval defeat as a result of this “pilfered” capability. Moreover, you can
thank Bill and Hillary Clinton for the spoofing technology transfer in 1993-1994.
The ref Ltr also details how this transpired; and can be found on page 129-130 of

141. the book, “America Sold Out”, published in 2003.
General, I have a friend who, during the nine years I have known him, has never
been wrong on any “prediction” he has made. This includes, but is not at all
limited to, the Dow-Jones Industrial’s “bottom-out” on 24 Sept 2002; and the rise
of “per-barrel” oil prices, to the very dollar amount(s) this year! The subject
prediction, detailed below, concerns the US Navy.
Some days ago my friend was given a Holy Ghost vision of a US Navy Carrier
Task Force, consisting of fifteen ships and three subs, being attacked by Chinese
(PRC) forces. In the scenario there was a “football-shaped fleet” (see Attach)
sailing in formation. There were fourteen surface ships ahead of/or around the
flagship, a CVA/CVN. Suddenly the carrier, which was in the center of the
formation, was hit on the port side. A huge hole opened and the carrier then
“slowed and shuddered to a stop.” Before any planes could be launched it rolled
30 degrees to port, casting all aircraft into the ocean. It then rolled to 90 degrees
and capsized; all in a matter of a few minutes. (Enemy surface and subsurface
elements were also operating.)
At that point the entire formation was struck by missiles, each ship being hit;
including “two [SSN] submarines”, which were operating submerged on the
flanks of the CVA. This included the loss of a “rover,” fast attack sub, which was
also in the Task Force. Subsequently, enemy aircraft over flew the fleet;
therefore it must be ascertained the attacking planes were never detected by the
radar screen. The ships were sunk by “air-to-surface” missiles, whereas the subs
were sunk with “air-to-subsurface” devices. I suspect the missile which hit CVA
had a “nuke tip.” I also suspect the recent Sino-Soviet exercises were perfecting
their operations plan(s) to attack our WESTPAC units. Be advised the “bait” will
be an incident with Taiwan; and the Russians and the North Koreans shall be, in
some manner, involved in the scenario.
The entire formation was sunk; not one element/unit surviving. The loss of life
was great. Be advised, the gentleman having this vision has absolutely no
knowledge of US Navy surface or subsurface operations/tactics; to include
convoy screening techniques. Have a great day, sir, as you and the other
“Chiefs” are going to need a bunch of them -- soon.
Very respectfully, yet sorrowfully, with warm regards,
Al Cuppett
Bronze Star & Purple Heart Medals, et al, RVN, 1970-1971 (1957-1979)
Secretary of Defense Civilian Service Medal, the Joint Staff, 1990

142. Joint Meritorious Unit Award, the Joint Staff, 1984-1990
[Nineteen years “joint service” during my 31-plus years of service to the
USA; in over 35 countries.]
P.S. The expected destruction of Florida by apocalyptic cyclones has also been
prophesied by the same man; and confirmed by several others. Be advised that
Hebrew University professors, using the HBC, predicted all 39 Scud missile
strikes on Jerusalem in the Gulf War; thus, only one person died [of a heart
attack] because he was too stubborn to evacuate his apartment, as IDF-ordered.
I also know by prophetic revelation that New World Order operatives shall
strike a major US landmark; and deduced logic says the “militia” may be blamed
so a UN-cops-run “gun collection” scenario can begin.
TASK FORCE DEPLOYMENT AT TIME OF ATTACK
ROVER SUB (on ASW patrol)
CWS-B
CWS-B CWS-B
CWS-C CWS-C
D D
SUB CVA SUB
D D
CWS-C CWS-C
CWS-B CWS-B
CWS-B
(STARBOARD) (LEAD ELEMENT) (PORT)

143. LEGEND
Capital Warship-B Large warship, type not known by the observer.
Capital Warship-C Warship, type not known by the observer.
D --- DD -- DESTROYER
SUB ---- SUBMARINE (SSN) EACH SUB WAS OPERATING AT A DIFFERENT
DEPTH
ROVER SUB ---- A FAST ATTACK -- ASW SUBMARINE “ROVING”
CVA - CARRIER (Independent “observer” thinks CVA will be the USS Kitty Hawk,
if not decommissioned)
MISSILE ATTACK COMES FROM PORT SIDE OF THE FORMATION
INITIAL ATTACK: ATTACKING PRC-AF SORTIES NOT DETECTED UNTIL
AFTER THE ATTACK COMMENCES
MASSIVE LOSS OF LIFE - FEW SURVIVORS
CVA HIT – SLOWS RAPIDLY, LISTS TO PORT AND CAPSIZES IN SHORT
TIME
ATTACK THAN CONTINUES FROM THE AIR, SURFACE AND SUBSURFACE
WEAPONS WILL BE “SURGICAL” SWIFT, ACCURATE AND DEADLY IN
NATURE.
COMPLETE DESTRUCTION OF THE SURFACE SHIPS AND SUBMARINES
NOTE: SHIP DESCRIPTION IS AS ACCURATE AS IS POSSIBLE FROM A
“NON-NAVAL OBSERVER”.
ACTUAL TYPES OF SHIPS CANNOT BE VERIFIED BUT DEPLOYMENT, AS
DEPICTED, OF THE VESSELS AND SUBS WILL BE THE ACTUAL FORMATION
AT THE TIME OF THE ATTACK.
THE CURRENT GLOBAL “BALANCE OF POWER” WILL SHIFT AS A RESULT
OF THIS ACTION.
***************************************************************
Navy Lacks Plan to Defend Against "Sizzler" Missile
Report: Chinese Develop Special "Kill Weapon" to Destroy U.S. Aircraft
Carriers
Advanced missile poses substantial new threat for U.S. Navy
U. S. Naval Institute
March 31, 2009
With tensions already rising due to the Chinese navy becoming more aggressive

144. in asserting its territorial claims in the South China Sea, the U.S. Navy seems to
have yet another reason to be deeply concerned.
After years of conjecture, details have begun to emerge of a "kill weapon"
developed by the Chinese to target and destroy U.S. aircraft carriers.
First posted on a Chinese blog viewed as credible by military analysts and then
translated by the naval affairs blog Information Dissemination, a recent report
provides a description of an anti-ship ballistic missile (ASBM) that can strike
carriers and other U.S. vessels at a range of 2000km.
The range of the modified Dong Feng 21 missile is significant in that it covers the
areas that are likely hot zones for future confrontations between U.S. and
Chinese surface forces.
The size of the missile enables it to carry a warhead big enough to inflict
significant damage on a large vessel, providing the Chinese the capability of
destroying a U.S. supercarrier in one strike.
Because the missile employs a complex guidance system, low radar signature
and a maneuverability that makes its flight path unpredictable, the odds that it
can evade tracking systems to reach its target are increased. It is estimated that
the missile can travel at mach 10 and reach its maximum range of 2000km in
less than 12 minutes.
Supporting the missile is a network of satellites, radar and unmanned aerial
vehicles that can locate U.S. ships and then guide the weapon, enabling it to hit
moving targets.
While the ASBM has been a topic of discussion within national defense circles for
quite some time, the fact that information is now coming from Chinese sources
indicates that the weapon system is operational. The Chinese rarely mention
weapons projects unless they are well beyond the test stages.
If operational as is believed, the system marks the first time a ballistic missile has
been successfully developed to attack vessels at sea. Ships currently have no
defense against a ballistic missile attack.
Along with the Chinese naval build-up, U.S. Navy officials appear to view the
development of the anti-ship ballistic missile as a tangible threat.
After spending the last decade placing an emphasis on building a fleet that could
operate in shallow waters near coastlines, the U.S. Navy seems to have quickly
changed its strategy over the past several months to focus on improving the
capabilities of its deep sea fleet and developing anti-ballistic defenses.

145. As analyst Raymond Pritchett notes in a post on the U.S. Naval Institute blog:
"The Navy's reaction is telling, because it essentially equals a radical change in
direction based on information that has created a panic inside the bubble. For a
major military service to panic due to a new weapon system, clearly a mission kill
weapon system, either suggests the threat is legitimate or the leadership of the
Navy is legitimately unqualified. There really aren't many gray spaces in
evaluating the reaction by the Navy…the data tends to support the legitimacy of
the threat."
In recent years, China has been expanding its navy to presumably better exert
itself in disputed maritime regions. A recent show of strength in early March led
to a confrontation with an unarmed U.S. ship in international waters.
Multiple Terror Attacks & the Harvest
(Note from David: If this is the multiple attack we have been expecting it will
bring much death, collapse in the economy, martial law and revival with the
beginning of the John the Baptist / Elijah ministry, which is just before the man-
child ministry and tribulation. Please spend your time preparing for these things.)
Nuke Attack on Atlanta, New York, SW Corner of U.S.
Jan Albayalde - 9/02/07
September 2, I dreamed I was in my spirit above SW America looking out over
the entire country. By the light it appeared to be either late dusk or early dawn. I
was so high over America I could see the curve of the earth but just high enough
so that America was the only thing in my range of view. I saw nothing as far as
state delineation, cities, absolutely nothing, but the outline of America and a dirt
color.
As I looked out over America, from the west I saw a black and red explosion in
the SE corner of America. Out of the blast unfurled a banner, like a scroll and it
read ATLANTA.
Next I was still in my spirit and aware I was on "a long island" near the ocean and
while it was a beautiful, sunny day I was standing in the midst of hundreds of
people who were running around in great fear and confusion, and in their panic
many of them were speaking Italian. I just stood there and watched them and
what unfolded. A blast went off on the island, then one near the shore in the
water, maybe even on the shore. Then across a narrow body of water from the

146. island in a nearby city, I saw a blast in the heart of the city bigger than the two on
the island. (From the above description of my surroundings I believe I was on
Long Island, NY, and saw Manhattan or New York City.)
Next, I was again back high over America, over the SW corner, and an enormous
blast, bigger, much bigger than the other four went off right under me. Though I
was high above the earth, I was right over the blast and could not tell where in
SW America the blast went off. End dream. I was just an observer. I felt no fear
and I had no sense of time as far as when, or how long between the blasts,
although there was a definite sequence which I described.
After sharing the above dream of September 2, I dreamed this morning,
9/11/07 that I was reading an economic report of dire news of the collapse of
America's economy, among other catastrophes. Suddenly, a huge shadow of a
bear appeared superimposed over the report. Many words came into
prominence but the two I remembered on waking were "WATCH" and
"WAVE." Then the Lord's voice in the dream said, "Fear not, the 'prophet' has
tethered the bear." I looked and saw a figure standing at the head of the bear
and there was a leash in the hands of the figure leading to the bear.
(David's note: After we received the revelation above, one of our elders and head
of UBM's prison ministry, Rex Veron, basically shared that, "I was studying in 1
Samuel 17:34-37 and as I read about David relating to Saul his defeat of the lion
and the bear and how he saved the sheep from their “paw,” my spirit began to
stir within me that this is a word to the emerging John the Baptist company.
These animals are symbols mentioned in history in Daniel 7: 4, 5 and in the
future in Revelation 13:2." I believe that this revelation is being made known
under the forerunner anointing of the Elijah or John the Baptist ministry now.
This attack on America and the fall of the economy is under the shadow of the
bear. The bear has been behind the scenes all along making covert war on
Babylon. It has been given authority to do this, but limited to this, by "the prophet"
at this time.
Before David as the man-child came to the throne, while he was still a lad he
conquered the Lion and Bear. These represent the two Beast entities of the end
time, the Western and Eastern Roman Empire. These are Babylon the Lion, aka
US, Britain, Australia, Canada, w/ allies and Media-Persia the Bear, aka Russia
w/ allies and the Middle Eastern seed of Media-Persians, the Muslims.
Since prophecy is repeated with larger groups of people as history repeats, "the
Prophet" is the Lord Jesus in His day and Jesus in the first-fruits man-child in our
day. This is "the prophet" that Jesus is using to control the bear.

147. {Acts 3:20} and that he may send the Christ who hath been appointed for
you, [even] Jesus: {21} whom the heaven must receive until the times of
restoration of all things ("things" not in Greek), whereof God spake by the
mouth of His holy prophets that have been from of old. {22} Moses indeed
said, A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among your
brethren, like unto me. To him shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever he
shall speak unto you. {23} And it shall be, that every soul that shall not
hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the
people. Jesus is going to repeat history by coming in the man-child at the
beginning of the trib to restore all but is coming personally at the end of the trib
when all have been restored.
{7:37} This is that Moses, who said unto the children of Israel, A prophet
shall God raise up unto you from among your brethren (Jesus/man-child),
like unto me. {38} This is he that was in the church in the wilderness with
the angel that spake to him in the Mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who
received living oracles to give unto us: {39} to whom our fathers would not
be obedient, but thrust him from them, and turned back in their hearts unto
Egypt, {40} saying unto Aaron, Make us gods that shall go before us: for as
for this Moses, who led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we know not what
is become of him. {41} And they made a calf in those days, and brought a
sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. {42} But
God turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven; as it is written
in the book of the prophets...
The beast is on a leash as Rome was in Jesus' day. {Jn.19:10} Pilate therefore
saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? Knowest thou not that I have
power to release thee, and have power to crucify thee? {11} Jesus
answered him, Thou wouldest have no power against me, except it were
given thee from above... "The Prophet" Jesus ceded no power to the beast of
Rome except the power to crucify His flesh. In our day the beast is ruled by the
spoken words of Jesus through the man-child even before he is caught up to the
throne of authority over the "church in the wilderness."
Another very important meaning of the tethered bear could be that the bear
market has been tethered for God's people who walk by faith. A bear market in
the world represents a loss of confidence in the future, which causes the
economy to crumble through lack of investment. Christians are being guided by
God's prophets back to His biblical economy of investing in the needs of others
and receiving the abundant dividends that come of it. {Lk.6:38} give, and it shall
be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, running
over, shall they give into your bosom. For with what measure ye mete it
shall be measured to you again. Plus, God's prophets teach that God is our
supplier. I had a dream on 9/22/07 that there was a large bear outside my house
and I went to get my gun. This has to be spiritual because I don't have anything
but a BB gun. The prophet that God is raising up will slay the loss of confidence

148. in God's people towards their true provider. (Phl. 4:19) And my God shall
supply every need of yours according to His riches in glory in Christ
Jesus."
He That Gathereth Not Scattereth
Michael Hare - 7/15/07
In the dream I was on a hill with other people and we got word that there was
going to be an Al Qaeda attack. All the people started getting behind rocks, scrub
bushes, etc. I told one man to go get that baby and bring him to me on top of a
combine (a crop harvester). The combine was just there, I don't know why. I
knew if I got on that combine we would be safe. The man went after the toddler
and I climbed up on the combine.
(A combine is used for harvesting grain. Wheat, oats, barley; it cuts the stalk,
taking the whole thing with the heads of grain in and then separates the grain
from the chaff all in one. That is why it is called a combine; it combines functions
and keeps the grain safe so it can then be put into the granaries. I believe the
Lord is separating the wheat from the chaff. Michael knew he would be safe in
the combine because he is the wheat, not the chaff.)
Meanwhile there was a platoon of soldiers that showed up on a road close to us.
They were single-file and the point-man would kneel down in a shooting position.
Then the 2nd man would run in front of him and kneel, then the 3rd, so on and so
forth. Then there was a Marine platoon that showed up and they were in full
combat gear and headed down that road in a run. After a while a soldier came up
and told us that it was ok now, that the Al Qaeda had attacked South of us. I
remember that there was a lot more to the dream, but I can't remember those
portions.
I think this may be a warning that an attack from al Qaeda may happen south of
us here in central Arkansas. First thought that came to my mind after meditating
on the dream was Texas.
Also, I believe the baby may be the part of the remnant that comes in from the
harvest (combine) that was told of from Dr. Jim Brooks.
Being a former farmer, let me tell you some significant facts about what a
combine does:
1. The cab is located at the top of the machine so that the operator can
oversee/direct what goes into the header.
2. The wheat, rice, soybeans, etc. that go into the header, along with the
weeds, is taken onto screens that separate the weeds from the wheat.
3. The weeds are then blown out the rear of the combine and the wheat put
into the bin on top.

149. That’s it in a nutshell! Kind of like what the Lord will be doing at His harvest --
separating the tares from the wheat.
David’s note: I just received two other witnesses that the US is about to receive
multiple terror attacks. One is below. Also, one sister saw in a dream that I called
her in September of 2007 and told her about three bomb attacks in the East,
West and South. According to this, at the time of the Al Qaeda attack we will be
harvesting the fruit of the remnant. The first thing I heard when I read this was,
“he that gathereth not with me scattereth.”
{Lk.11:21} When the strong [man] fully armed guardeth his own court, his
goods are in peace: {22} but when a stronger than he shall come upon him,
and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armor wherein he trusted,
and divideth his spoils. {23} He that is not with me is against me; and he
that gathereth not with me scattereth. The strong man was bound and made
defenseless by Jesus and everyone is responsible to help in the harvest. If you’re
not chasing the devil and plundering his possessions, you are running from him.
Multiple Terror Attacks
Mark Fritts - 7/10/07
Last night I had a dream where I came across a map that a terrorist had left
behind. The map was of the state of New York with what was possibly a nuclear
facility circled. There was another map also there that I slightly remember, which
had another circled. I am not sure if what I saw indicated that a nuclear facility
may be hit or if it could be referring to a nuclear strike on that place by the
terrorists. In my mind I remember thinking that the terrorists were going to attack
soon, and that it may be at multiple sites. It seems like they had the plans all
drawn up and were on their way to carry them out.
Just before the dream ended I heard the words, "A thru D are being carried out
now." After the dream I thought about this for a while. Maybe the terrorists are
planning on hitting four different places and this is just the start of their plans?
(David: Possibly four strikes are planned and the Lord only permits three as in
Michael's dream above or possibly one is not in the US but some place like Israel
or Britain.)
I asked the Lord to confirm this in scripture to me. I opened the Bible and it fell
open to Daniel chapter four. In this chapter Daniel interprets Nebuchadnezzar's
dream. Nebuchadnezzar later on in the chapter spends seven years as a beast
in the fields eating grass. (Peter said all flesh is as grass.) I thought it also
interesting that an eagle is mentioned in verse 33. America's national symbol is
the eagle.
My interpretation:

150. Terrorists are going to hit America soon. She will become crazy like a beast and
hit back at the terrorists and the countries which send them out. America will
spend seven years eating much grass and devouring many nations.
The eventual end of America is possibly seen in chapter five of Daniel. As
Babylon fell to the Medes and the Persians, America (Mystery Babylon) will fall
after the seven years of tribulation are over (Rev. 18).
(David: I believe the next hit will bring the fall of the world economy along with the
[Elijah] John the Baptist ministry and the beginning of a great harvest.)
Multiple Terror Hits
Adele Frederick - 7/15/07 10:40 PM
Last week I had a dream that I was telling someone that I had just had a dream,
so this was a dream inside of a dream. In the dream I saw a building that looked
like the twin towers. I saw them blow up, then I saw a 3rd building blow up. As
soon as this happened I saw 20-30 fighter jets pop up and take off. I perceived
they were going after the attackers. Then the dream ended. Since this dream I
was thinking a 9/11-style attack was coming and now I'm thinking this is
confirmation of the 3 different attacks scenario above.
Three Cities Attacked
Amos Scaggs - 2/24/06
I saw three cities under attack. I saw the relationship of the cities as the stars in the
triangle below but don’t know how big the triangle actually was. I know Washington
D.C. was hit the hardest. I don’t know the names of the other two. The top star I believe
was Washington D.C., although on a smaller scale it could have been NY, with the
middle lower one being D.C.
Then after that there were very few cars on the highway. There were a few horses and
buggies and some people were in the woods on horseback. They met at a small country
store and one person, only one person, left the area on a mission, after getting a mid
1960s truck started.
God will deliver his people. I was delivered from the blasts and I received help from
people on the way. I rode in a buggy and was given a ride on a horse in the woods. I was
delivered from the wolves in the woods. I was directed to follow the dogs on the path and
they would take me to the place. I was taken to the country roadside store and I had help
from an unknown force to get the truck started to go on a mission.

151. I can’t get the exact locations on a PC, but can get an idea. Check the stars below for
approximate relationship.
* << (1) Washington D.C.
(3)> *
*<(2)
Depending on the scale of the triangle in relation to a map:
(1) DC. (2) Could be Atlanta (3) Could be Memphis, TN
I only saw symbolic locations but I know Washington DC. was one of them. It will
happen but I don’t know the time frame.
It also could be (1) NY (2) D.C. (3) Around Winchester, VA
On the Atlas, if you put a straight edge on NY, D.C. and Atlanta they will all line up.
All I can say is that this is the pattern that I was shown and there were no scales to go by.
I also saw Charleston, WV being hit at one point.
After this happens it will bring this country to its knees, BUT God will take care of His
own and guide them through seemingly impossible circumstances.
(David: The old vehicles, horses and buggies seem to say that a nuclear bomb
causes an EMP effect, taking out the modern electrical conveniences.)
DEBKAfile Exclusive: New Al Qaeda threat of radioactive truck attacks
naming New York, Los Angeles, Miami, August 10, 2007
The threat was picked up by DEBKAfile’s monitors from a rush of electronic
chatter on al Qaeda sites Thursday, Aug. 8.
The al Qaeda communications accuse the Americans of the grave error of failing
to take seriously the videotape released by the American al Qaeda spokesman
Adam Gaddahn last week. “They will soon realize their mistake when American
cities are hit by quality operations,” said one message.
Another said the attacks would be carried out “by means of trucks loaded with
radio-active material against America’s biggest city and financial nerve center.”

152. A third message mentioned New York, Los Angeles and Miami as targets. It drew
the answer: “The attack, with Allah’s help, will cause an economic meltdown,
many dead, and a financial crisis on a scale that compels the United States to
pull its military forces out of many parts of the world, including Iraq, for lack of
any other way of cutting down costs.”
There is also a message which speaks obliquely of the approaching attacks
easing the heavy pressure America exerts on countries like Japan, Cuba and
Venezuela.
DEBKAfile’s counter-terror sources and monitors say there is no way of gauging
for sure how serious these threats are, how real, or whether they are part of a
war of nerves to give the Gaddahn tape extra mileage. But it is important to note
that the exchange of messages took place over al Qaeda’s internal Internet sites
and that they contained the threat of radioactive terror and specific American
cities for the first time after a long silence on these subjects.
In addition, a growing number of clips has been disseminated of late over al
Qaeda sites instructing the faithful how to design remote-controlled gliders, pack
them with explosives and launch them against predetermined targets.
Copyright 2000-2007 DEBKAfile. All Rights Reserved.
Three Arab Black Horse Riders
Jo Ann - June 16
I had a vision of three beautiful, huge black horses being ridden by men dressed as Arabs
and all in black. Whether they were Arab or not, I don't know, but they were dressed as
Arabs. They were on a sure and direct mission, not an evil mission, but a mission sent
by God (righteous judgment). They were riding black horses, so hard and ferocious. I
could see the sweat pouring off the horses and flying into the wind. Foam was pouring
out of the mouth of the horses; they were being ridden so hard. Their hooves were
pounding the ground like thunder. Then a number appeared: "109." I had this vision on
June 16th. This is the most vivid vision I have ever had.
Note from David: I think this represents three hits on America by Muslims for
God's good purpose of waking up the sleeping elect. They are in black because
they are bringing this judgment in darkness and because the black horse in
Revelation 6:5 destroyed the economy.

153. Multiple Attacks Coming
Kim Weir - October 2004
I had a vision of a great plan to attack in many places in the US by Islamic
militants. I sensed it strongly and prayed it be thwarted. But then I began to
have visions of a dark cloud rolling in. I prayed, "Lord what is this?" He said, "It
is of me." I went up into the cloud. I saw within it a great and powerful
energy. The Lord said, "This is my judgment for America. It is here. It must
come to pass so that the lost can be saved." Then I looked for the end of it and
there was no end to the cloud. The sky became completely covered. And the
Lord said, "Never again. This country will not be the same ever again."
I saw this vision several times.
The cloud is here. It hasn't left and we will see things happening soon. At one
point I saw a greater number of demons operating in the US and they were
laughing arrogantly, "We are powerful! Look at us here doing evil!" I then saw
God looking over the edge of heaven and heard him say, "Only for a time will you
have power. Only to bring my will to pass. It is all given of me."
Multiple Attacks on Major Cities
Austin Ellard - 7/28/05
I had this dream on July 28, 2005, and I recorded it the next day. I remember
being in Auburn, AL. I saw a huge storm outside a window. I believe I checked
three times, and after the third time I checked and really got a good look at the
details. The storm itself was truly massive! It was pitch black in color. It looked
somewhat like a tornado, but it was much too large to simply be that. The best
way of picturing it would be a hurricane with a “twister” or cyclone in the middle
where the eye would be found. It might be possible that the storm was actually a
nuclear blast, resembling the mushroom cloud in Hiroshima. After I checked
what I believe was the third time, I tried to tell someone near me that a huge
storm was approaching, and it might be best to flee. The other person did not
seem to care and might not have ever noticed the storm, had I not said
something. The person I tried to warn in my dream was my English teacher (and
since this is the last week of summer classes here at Auburn I thought that might
imply these attacks may very soon occur, but I am not certain). I remember the
storm and “funnel” eventually came right upon me, but I was not worried -- it
seemed I was protected from it.
Later in my dream, I remember seeing a brother in Christ, whom I recognized. I
talked with him for a while. I am not sure where I was, but I believe it was a
public place of some kind. Some time later in the dream I remember feeling a
sense of chaos and being told that there had been some kind of horrible attacks
on multiple major cities. I was soon on the cell phone with my mom, asking her

154. what exactly had happened. She mentioned the name “Manhattan.” Eventually
both my parents were with me in Auburn. I woke up sometime after.
Multiple Attacks Shock All
Amos Scaggs - 4/09/06
There will be multiple attacks on America that will be so sudden, without warning,
unexpected and taken by complete surprise that the media won’t be able to cover it
all. The people will not believe it is happening.
Attacks in Eight Cities
Ed Waldon - 10/18/05
I saw a giant, black widow spider standing over America -- one foot in each of
eight strategic cities. She was standing right over Missouri, facing southwest. I
specifically saw Los Angeles, Seattle, Chicago, New York, Atlanta, Washington
D.C., Miami, Dallas or Houston.
I saw the tip of each leg touching the coastal and major cities around the U.S.
The spider was not eating the cities; it was touching them all around the country.
Her body was over the Midwest, legs out to the coasts and cities, one leg in
Florida. The tip of each leg was very sharp and precise, messing with each
city. Flu shots? Venomous poison; death. I see more insects around the U.S.,
doing various things, mostly chewing, gnawing on the cities.
I saw a natural hourglass later that night with only a few grains of sand left. Black
widows have a red hourglass underneath. Hourglass: time's up!
Reader reply to spider vision: The cities mentioned happen to have the greatest
Jewish population in the U.S. New York has more Jews than Israel. Also, the red
underbelly could represent Russia's actions in support of the spider which ties it
in, somewhat, with Duduman's visions of Russia attacking U.S.
11/11/05
I saw what looked like an octopus over the U.S., with its body centered in Texas.
The tentacles stretched out to eight cities and began touching them. Whatever is
coming is going to affect these eight cities and it appears that when the
"touching" happens that it will be simultaneous and from a central source that
has a body.
Something is about to happen. It seems to me, at first glance, that chemicals or
biologicals may be involved, but on a large scale with a "head" or central core.

155. On October 18th I saw a black widow spider with eight legs. On November 11th I
saw an octopus with eight tentacles.
The octopus' body covered a lot more territory than the spider's body. It was
spread out more. The central body covered the northern part of Texas, as well as
parts of Oklahoma, Kansas, Colorado and New Mexico. For some reason, the
octopus also was "closer to the ground" and lying on the ground with the
tentacles spread out. The black widow's body was further above the ground and
centered over Missouri. Has the effect now reached "ground level"? End of
vision.
Ed: The octopus has a "beak" at its center, underneath, that can crush hard
crustaceans and crack open things so it can eat. It is a saltwater creature and
very intelligent. It issues an "ink" when in danger.
Friend: The octopus, which is also called devilfish, is a predatory mollusk with a
pouch-shaped body and eight powerful arms with two rows of suction discs on
each tentacle.
(Isa.59:4-6) No one sues righteously and no one pleads honestly. They trust
in confusion and speak lies. They conceive mischief and bring forth
iniquity. They hatch adders' (snake) eggs and weave the spider's web. He
who eats of their eggs dies. Their works are works of iniquity, and an act
of violence is in their hands.
11/12/09 - Email from Ed after I sent him a picture of an octopus:
Whoa, that picture is confirming! I am really impressed with that extra webbing of
the octopus between the legs! This is exactly what I saw covering the states that
I mentioned. That webbing is also directly under the head. I saw the help of
angels in between the tentacles, in the gaps. I am not sure if it is globalization or
not, but it may be connected.
My concern is that I have been given two visions of the same thing, or nearly the
same thing. A doubling is serious business and when the Lord gives these in
series, the events usually happen within a shorter, rather than longer, time.
Whatever this is, I think it is already here and ready to be implemented. Both
were already over the U.S. It has changed from a spider to a much larger
monster, but the venom of the black widow spider is seven times as deadly as
the desert rattlesnake.
The Eagle and the Serpents
Michael Boldea, Jr. - 10/18/04

156. (The Angel said, "This has been revealed to you, that you may know, the
first bite has been, the second is yet to come, and the third will be its
destruction.")
Psalm 34:7-8: "The angel of the Lord encamps all around those who fear Him,
and delivers them. Oh, taste and see that the Lord is good; Blessed is the man
who trusts in Him! Oh, fear the Lord, you His saints! There is no want to those
who fear Him."
Upon my return to the United States in late August, I had a very vivid and
troubling dream. I shared it with the staff here in Wisconsin, and with a few other
brothers, but continued to pray and seek direction from God as to whether or not
I should include it in the newsletter.
At the staff's urging, and feeling a release from the Lord, I have included this
dream in this issue of the newsletter. I dreamt I was walking through a sparsely
wooded forest, and suddenly my attention was drawn to an eagle flying high
above the tree line. It was a beautiful sight to behold as the eagle rode the
thermals, flying in slow lazy arcs across the blue sky. I began to quicken my
pace, and keep up with the eagle's flight, all the while keeping an eye on it,
noticing that it was slowly descending toward the earth. I followed it for a long
time, its descent not being sudden but very gradual.
Finally I came upon a small clearing, where there were no trees, just some
bushes on the edges of the green grass. The eagle landed in the clearing and
began to look around, not seeming to notice me.
As I began to wonder what the relevance of this was, a man dressed in white,
hands clasped in front of him, appeared beside me and said, "Be patient, in due
time you will see the purpose."
I was silent as I watched the eagle and was beginning to grow somewhat
impatient, when suddenly, it seemed out of nowhere, a brown snake lunged at
the eagle and bit down on its left wing. The snake's strike was very quick and
very precise.
The eagle reacted without delay, clawing and pecking at the snake, cutting deep
wounds in its underbelly, trying to defend itself and ward off the serpent. Just as
it seemed the eagle was winning the battle, and the serpent was retreating,
another serpent appeared, red and black diagonal stripes covering its
body, and without hesitation struck out at the eagle's right wing, biting
down and refusing to release. After a momentary tug of war the serpent
tore off flesh and feathers, leaving a large wound on the eagle's right
wing. The second bite was much worse than the first, and for an instant
the eagle was stunned.

157. Then a serpent much larger than the previous two, made up of many colors,
slithered toward the eagle, opened its jaws, and lunged, taking the whole of the
eagle's head in its mouth before biting down.
The serpents retreated and the man who had been standing beside me walked to
the eagle, knelt down, picked it up and held it in his cupped hands. The look of
grief on his face was beyond any I have seen in my life. Just seeing the look on
the man's face broke your heart.
The man continued to look down at the eagle, and with a pained voice said, "The
true tragedy is that at any moment it could have sought the safety of the
above, it could have soared toward the heavens and would have found its
protection. This has been revealed to you, that you may know, the first bite has
been, the second is yet to come, and the third will be its destruction."
I watched for a long time as the man held the eagle in the palms of his hands, the
pained expression never leaving his features. I was too stunned to speak, or ask
any questions, what I had seen having seemed so real. The feeling followed me
into my waking hours as well, and each time I closed my eyes I saw the entire
scene play before my eyes throughout the day.
One thing that I feel I need to share with you is that the second bite seemed to
come from an unexpected place. Although I have my own opinion concerning
this, I choose to keep it to myself, because expounding on personal opinion is a
dangerous thing when it comes to things that God reveals.
Terrorist Attack Leads To Retaliation and Revival
Swiss Prophet Erich Reber
Swiss Prophet Foresees Pending Muslim – Terrorist Attack on the US, causing a
Poison Cloud to Emerge; Thousands Will Die
Written By Wolfgang Simpson – May 22, 2006
Quote – “Over 20 nights in a row, well-respected prophetic voice Erich Reber
(Switzerland) has had vivid and detailed visions of an imminent terrorist-
motivated attach on the U.S.A. Before we look at the details, let’s have a look at
the man himself. Erich Reber is a well-known prophetic figure far beyond his
native Switzerland.
The long-term accuracy of his prophetic ministry that began in 1987 is often so
remarkable that even secular businessmen and psychiatrists regularly come to
him for counsel- and come again because of the startling behind-the-scenes
insights that Reber has as he prays.

158. ...Before 9/11 Erich experienced an open vision in which he found himself
trapped in a collapsing high-rise building and almost lost his mind in this trap of
concrete. God made him to revisit the situation seven times. In a vision on the firs
Sunday in July 2005 God showed him that He was going to shake London-and
only one week later the subway-bombing in London took place (July 8, 2005).
The Poison Cloud over the US in a vision in autumn 2002 Reber saw a terrorist
attack (with Islamic background) on the US, that will be so devastating that many
thousands will be found dead. Reber, who first delivered this prophecy in Canada
upon visitation of David Demian, says he has been transported by the Spirit of
God into the very US cities and neighborhoods where this is going to happen and
saw the many dead bodies strewn about. Ten months ago, God let him revisit the
vision and told him to speak it to America. On May 6, 2006 Erich shared this
vision for the first time in the US at a seminar in St. Paul, Minnesota hosted by
Lutheran Renewal.
It looked far worse than after the 2004 Tsunami,” he said. “The result of this
attack will be the emergence of a cloud of poison that will hover over the US, and
then slowly, over a number of days, move towards Canada.”
This attack will have two results: First: it will lead to a great and new quest for
God. The followers of Jesus in the US therefore should get ready for a large
harvest of people previously unmoved by God. Second, the US as a nation will
overreact and retaliate with military means so strong that this will lead to a huge
humiliation and demoralization of the Islamic world. America and some political
Allies will lead a military strike of such a force that millions of Muslims will cry out
to Allah in desperation- in a similarly unanswered way as Christians in America
who merely cry out to God to do something. Then, many Muslims will cry out for
help “to anyone,” and this will be the time when Jesus will reveal Himself to them.
This, in turn, will open an entirely new door for the gospel, and many Muslims will
be brought into the Kingdom of God.”
What to do in Preparation? Asked whether this attack can be prevented by
prayer or repentance, Erich says: “I wish it could be averted, but I feel this is part
of a judgment that God has firmly planned for America. Maybe as we get ready
for such an event and stand on our guard, ready to use our rod, that is, our God-
given authority to command the cloud to be cast away, it will be possible to
lessen the devastating impact of the attack. And if we prepare wisely, maybe
thousands of lives can be spared. But my main admonition that I seemed to have
heard from God is this:
Eat my word! As we in Switzerland saw news reports in the aftermath of the
devastation of 9/11, there were many stories showing the responses of the
churches in America. What we saw were churches that had a few moments of
silence and then lit candles in remembrance of the lives that were lost-that was

159. all. God has told me that America loves a good show, conferences, strategies,
concepts and charismatic figures, but does not eat my Word anymore. . .”
Terrorism Coming to Stay
Amos Scaggs - 5/27/07
Soon a tall slender man carrying a package will come in the back door which was
left open and will terrorize every one in his sight. Even the righteous will tremble
but not be afraid.
This man came in once before on 9/11 but only a short distance into the
house. This time he will come all the way in.
I believe this is terrorist related. This man is here to stay this time. His face was
grayed out so I didn’t see any distinguishing characteristics.
(Note from David: This man may be more spiritual than physical. Grey is the
color of the beast. This "slender man" could be speaking of the economies and
the bread basket being affected by this. At any rate, the threat is real and the
fear of the Lord will be the beginning of wisdom for many after the next strike.)
Terrorism Released
Amos Scaggs - 5/29/07
I saw a hand holding a large brown paper sack twisted at the top and filled with sand,
hornets and bumblebees. The hand was shaking the sack and irritating the insects inside.
Another hand appeared with a sharpened pencil to punch a hole in the sack to let the
irritated hornets escape. The terrorists from the desert that have been contained will be
released soon.
(Note from David: The next strike on America could be a partial fulfillment of this but
the retaliation will turn the whole Arab world against America with a greater fulfillment.)
Chaos and Woe
Messianic Pastor Caleb Kinley
Shabbat Shalom! May YHWH truly bless you this Shabbat and may He wrap His
arms of love around you and embrace each of you into His glory. I have included
a dream I had several times about a week or so ago. I'm not a prophet, and this
is only a dream, but usually, at least parts (if not all) of some of my dreams

160. do come true. For example, two weeks before Sept. 11th I did dream of the exact
events, verified by my mother and my wife. About three days before the
December 26 tsunami, I dreamed the tsunami would happen, and it came true,
verified by my mother, my wife, and my congregational members as I shared the
tsunami dream with my congregation. Again, I am not a prophet and I pray this
does not alter anyone's opinion of me... :-) I'm too afraid to not share this dream
and can only hope and pray this one does not transpire...anyway...
These were terrifying to me, to say the least. The dream began with a loud voice
saying, "Thus saith Elohim, the wicked has witnessed 'chaos' and still they refuse
to repent. 'Chaos times Chaos times Chaos.' They ignore my call and refuse to
gather under my wings. 'Chaos time Chaos times Chaos.' They are busy bodies
with idle hands, putty for evil, and they send a rancid stench to my nostrils. O
miserable wretches they have become. They worship the sun and everything that
is under the sun, but Me. They worship man, but not Me. They worship lust, but
not Me. They worship envy and covetousness, but not Me. They worship power,
money and fame, but not Me. They worship science and nature, but not Me.
They bow down to pleasure for a season, and I will cut them off from among my
people. Therefore, 'Chaos times Chaos times Chaos' will be their just reward.
"Watch and see O servant, watch and see the meaning of 'Chaos times chaos
times chaos.' O servant, take and eat of this parchment, and your tears will be for
visions and your tongue shall prophesy forth My words. Few will hear you speak
of My words, and fewer will come forth and share the mantle of My blessings.
Many will not believe and will continue in their sin, and make great hate of you
and the rest of My servants. The infidels will despise my people and bear false
witness to try and remove the virtue from My bride. But the light of your menorah
will not burn out. Thus saith Elohim YHWH." (There was more that I just cannot
remember right yet).
I was then lifted up above the high mountains by a breeze of wind and the wind
was like an invisible floor so that I was able to stand in the sky and see the earth
through the wind like it had a glass floor. There were great movements of
water in the oceans/seas (hurricanes?) bearing Greek names that caused
more flooding and wreaked more devastation. The came a pause, and I'm
not sure if the days of the pause represent days, months or years. But once
the quiet pause was completed, there was four or five great lights coming
from the ground that turned the mountains into dust and rubble.
Some like Chuck Youngbrandt have said that the Lord has, through concerted
prayer, knocked this 4 or 5 explosions down to 1 or 2 in the U.S. But that does
not mean that there will not be more in Iran or even Israel. This is what I
suspect.
The flesh of people from miles away dissolved and all that was left from those
who perished were their skeletons, clean down to the bones. They had no eyes

161. and their eye sockets were clean as if someone used bleach to clean out a white
plate. Many who survived were maimed, amputees, and as they wept, bright
green tears mixed with blood melted away the parts of their face made wet by
their tears with a fizzing sound like Alka-seltzer. They had no eyelids as their
eyelids dissolved because of their tears, and their eyes swelled up until they
looked bug-eyed. It was then that the skeletons of the dead came alive and
hunted the living and killed whoever they caught (i.e. pandemic-disease?).
And then the earth opened in many places, swallowing up many of those who
survived the bright lights, and the oceans and seas grew large, sending waves
and storms, too many to count. The dead of many floated on the water and
included women, children, babies, animals, men, and cities once hidden from
water were now covered in water. And the rivers and the oceans and the seas
cried because they were polluted by rotten flesh and blood. I could hear the cries
of thousands of people and the cries made my ears have sharp pains so that I
had to put my fingers in my ears. And many of the living blasphemed YHWH and
searched for His people to place blame on us. They said "let us find the bride and
eat their flesh, for it will taste sweet like honey."
Then I saw great famine, such as has never been. Rich nations were now
begging for bread and were happy to pay much money for rotten bread covered
with worms. And many began drinking unclean water from rivers and oceans and
seas that were still full of dead human flesh. And some would drain the blood of
their children and roast their child over an open fire, and then feast upon their
children, drinking their blood while eating their flesh, and being merry. And
disease stood tall, and caused many more to perish.
Terrorists Are Not the Real Enemies
Marion Carney - 3/15/08
(David’s notes in red)
Dream - 7/15/01
Prior to 9/11 I saw an Arabic-looking man standing on the street I grew up on,
throwing two smoke bombs in the middle of the road. He was warning me of
something that was to take place. He said, "We are not the enemies, we are not
the enemies. Be warned, woman." (Smoke bombs are for hiding something. Two
of them represent the twin towers. What is hidden about the twin towers is that
the real enemies to us as Christians are not the conspiracies of Muslims or the
American powers that be, but the principalities and powers that rule them. These
are the ones with whom we are told. Also, the real enemies are they who give in
to the spiritual hosts of wickedness. {Pr.16:7} When a man's ways please
Jehovah, He maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him. [See Say Ye
Not "A Conspiracy"])

162. As I continued to walk down this street I was shown almost in slow motion two
buildings that resembled the twin towers but at the time I didn't make
the connection because I really didn't know what the twin towers looked like. As I
passed the buildings there were people crying and moaning but I was
looking around for bodies but could not find them. During this dream and
afterwards I had a strong feeling that something bad was going to happen. I was
watching the event as if I was viewing merely from my eyes.
I did share this with my co-workers and family members at the time and confided
in them that I felt there was going to be a major destruction that involved a cover-
up and some buildings. I could not shake that feeling. Just short of a month and
a half later I awoke feeling really scared and just had a bad feeling that I couldn't
shake. Later at work that morning I heard some co-workers talking and getting
excited saying, "Oh my God, oh my God." My boss came over and turned on the
radio next to me as I heard the news of the first plane hitting the tower and I
knew that's what I was shown in the dream. I said out loud to my co-
worker, "That's what my dream was about, Marlo." I had been forewarned of the
tower being hit. I told her that I saw two buildings, not just one, and at that
time only one had been hit. Moments later we heard the news of the second
building being hit and that was my confirmation of the two smoke bombs. I
believe they represented deceit and the two buildings I saw were the towers. I
have my own theory of what really took place and it's not one that we
as Americans should disclose.
I have many examples of dreams that have come true in the physical -- not just
spiritual dreams. They vary from me being shown when one of my children were
in danger or ill to when complete strangers were in trouble or abducted. I have
even learned in some dreams how to make myself interact. For example, I have
many dreams of people who were missing and in the dream I am never shown
addresses or states. I know in my spirit that these could be actual missing
children or people. The last few times I had that type of dream I actually
remembered to tell myself to look for an address or a street while I was
dreaming and I actually did. I said to myself in a dream, "Marion, ask someone
for the address; you need to remember the street when you wake up." I did ask
someone in a dream where we were and when I awoke I remembered it and
wrote it down and looked online for the street name and address; however, I
came up with many choices.

163. Iran Nukes U.S. Army and Is Destroyed?
Great Loss of Troops in the Middle East
David Gibson's Dream
I found myself in the Middle-East. I was elevated in the air and looking down at
about a 45 degree angle. There was a brown haze in the air (nuclear
explosion?). I saw on the ground, in this desert-looking terrain, a tremendous
eagle. It was huge, larger than a jumbo jet, and the detail of its wings and
feathers was awesome. It was spread out on the ground and I know that it had
just died. For two hundred yards in every direction were middle easterners,
Muslims, crowded around to look at the eagle. They were shocked. They could
not believe that the eagle was actually dead. The thought in my mind was, why?
Why did we do this? (smaller storm)
For a year before Desert Storm I kept hearing tank tracks rumbling in my ears.
Then when Desert Storm started the noises stopped. Now I see this vision!
(David's note: This vision is obviously prophesying a great loss of American
troops in the Middle East. I believe when this does happen the troops from Ft.
Hood at Killeen TX. will take the major hit. Please pray for God's elect to be
spared.)
Major Units at Ft. Hood
III Corps Commander
III Corps Staff
Garrison
1st Cavalry Division
4th Infantry Division
13th Sustainment Cmd (E)
Operational Test Command
4003rd GSU

164. Unit/Activities Link
Partners in Excellence
Iran Nukes U.S. Army
Vision Given to Chuck Youngbrandt on 10-14-1983, Text - 2-02-06
Then JESUS spoke to
me, saying, "Come - let
me show you
more." This is when I
saw the Persian Gulf
region, and there was a
whole lot of activity. I
saw Russia invading
Iran, and another
invasion of troops into
Iran, coming from
Afghanistan. Jesus
revealed that Russian
troops were having a
hard time, being
blocked by fanatical
Iranian troops in the
mountain passes. I
saw American troops
being rushed in by air
and ship and
assembling in Saudi
Arabia. Jesus then said, "FLEETS." And I now saw fleets of war ships, many
nations, assembled in the Arabian Sea and near the Strait of Hormuz. Then,
from Iran, I saw a missile being fired which streaked over the Persian Gulf, from
Iran, and exploded over the masses of assembling U.S. troops - a nuclear
fireball consumed them in an instant, and many of the oil fields caught fire - the
whole land was ablaze in this deadly holocaust. The heart of the U.S. Army was
wiped out in one blow. I made a note in my record of October 14, 1983 as
follows: "Does Iran have the bomb?" I had no idea that Jesus was showing me
what would come more than 23 years later.
Note from Chuck's letter on 12/20/06: We know from Jesus' Word that the
President has opportunity to escape this "war trap" up until and ending May 16,
2007 - after that here is no escape, only desolation.

165. Note from David: I believe Iran's nuclear facilities will eventually be hit with
conventional weapons by Israel and the U.S., which could start the great Middle Eastern
war before the tribulation. However, in the list of nations subdued by Babylon in
Jeremiah 25, Iran along with the Medes will be destroyed just before the last war when
the remnants of all the nations rise up against Babylon at the end of the tribulation. The
same timing is shown in Jeremiah 49:34-39 when Iran is struck by Babylon just before
chapter 50 when Babylon falls. I believe it may be at this time that Iran will take out a
whole U.S. army with one nuclear missile as Chuck saw in the vision. Of course, the
U.S. would destroy Iran with nuclear weapons afterwards but the U.S. military would be
severely weakened. This would set the stage for the attack on the U.S. by the nations.
Iran Has Nuclear Missiles?
Russian military stalls on reports Ukraine sold warheads to Iran
http://en.rian.ru/russia/20060403/45107320.html 3-4-06
MOSCOW, April 3 (RIA Novosti) - The chief of Russia's General Staff said
Monday he could neither confirm nor deny reports that Ukraine had sold 250
nuclear warheads to Iran.
"Russia's General Staff has no information about whether Ukraine has given 250
nuclear warheads to Iran or not," General Yury Baluyevsky, also deputy defense
minister, said in response to an article in Novaya Gazeta newspaper Monday. "I
do not comment on unsubstantiated reports."
The newspaper said that Ukraine had failed to return 250 warheads to Russia in
the 1990s when the former Soviet republic declared itself a nuclear-free zone.
The paper suggested the warheads could have been sold to a third country,
including Iran.
Russian General Confirms Iran Has Nuclear Weapons
Stratfor Intelligence, Week of June 4, 2002
http://cuttingedge.org/news/n1660.cfm
A Russian general's statement about Iran's nukes fails to register with media.
Sometime a slip of the tongue is so incredible that no amount of doctoring can

166. explain it. And sometimes a slip of the tongue is as intentional as could be. Take
an appearance by Russian Deputy Chief of Staff Gen. Yuri Baluyevsky. He gave
a briefing on Friday in Moscow during the Bush-Putin summit and was asked
about whether Iran actually fired the Shihab-3 intermediate-range missile in a
successful test earlier this month. The second question was whether Iran can
threaten Israel, Russia or the United States with its nuclear and missile
programs.
Then the Russian general takes a surprise turn: 'Now, as to whether or not Iran
has tested something like that. Iran does have nuclear weapons,' Baluyevsky
said. 'Of course, these are non-strategic nuclear weapons. I mean these are not
ICBMs with a range of more than 5,500 kilometers and more."
Now this is shocking news, indeed! This Russian general has just confirmed that
Iran has nuclear warheads and theater missiles with which to deliver them! And,
he seems not to be concerned because these warheads cannot yet hit Russian
soil. If Iran has nuclear weapons and the missile capability with which to deliver
them to Israeli targets, then the entire calculation of military balance in the Middle
East may just have changed.
Iran Has Missiles to Carry Nuclear Warheads
By Con Coughlin - NEWS.TELEGRAPH - 07/04/2006
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2006/04/07/wiran07.xml
Iran has successfully developed ballistic missiles with the capability to carry
nuclear warheads.
Detailed analysis of recent test firings of the Shahab-3 ballistic missile by military
experts has concluded that Iran has been able to modify the nose cone to carry a
basic nuclear bomb. The discovery will intensify international pressure on
Teheran to provide a comprehensive breakdown of its nuclear research
programme.
An Iranian Shahab-3 missile on parade in
Teheran
Last week, the United Nations Security Council gave Iran 30 days to freeze its

167. uranium enrichment programme that many experts believe is part of a
clandestine attempt to produce nuclear weapons.
Iran denies it is trying to acquire a nuclear arsenal. But ballistic missile experts
advising the United States say it has succeeded in reconfiguring the Shahab-3 to
carry nuclear weapons.
The Shahab-3 is a modified version of North Korea's Nodong missile which itself
is based on the old Soviet-made Scud.
The Nodong, which Iran secretly acquired from North Korea in the mid-1990s, is
designed to carry a conventional warhead. But Iranian engineers have been
working for several years to adapt the Shahab-3 to carry nuclear weapons.
"This is a major breakthrough for the Iranians," said a senior US official. "They
have been trying to do this for years and now they have succeeded. It is a very
disturbing development."
The Shahab 3 has a range of 800 miles, enabling it to hit a wide range of targets
throughout the Middle East - including Israel.
Apart from modifying the nose cone, Iranian technicians are also trying to make a
number of technical adjustments that will enable the missile to travel a greater
distance.
Western intelligence officials believe that Iran is receiving assistance from teams
of Russian and Chinese experts with experience of developing nuclear weapons.
Experts who have studied the latest version of the Shahab have identified

168. modifications to the nose cone.
Instead of the single cone normally attached to this type of missile, the new
Shahab has three cones, or a triconic, warhead. A triconic warhead allows the
missile to accommodate a nuclear device and this type of warhead is normally
found only in nuclear weapons.
According to the new research, the Iranian warhead is designed to carry a
spherical nuclear weapon that would be detonated 2,000 feet above the ground,
similar to the Hiroshima bomb.
Although US defence officials believe that Iran is several years away from
acquiring nuclear weapons, they point out that the warhead could hold a version
of the nuclear bomb Pakistan is known to have developed. Iran has acquired a
detailed breakdown of Pakistan's nuclear weapons.
The development of the Shahab-3 is just one element of a wide-ranging missile
development programme.
In 2003 the Iranians concluded another secret deal with North Korea to buy the
Taepo Dong 2 missile, which has a range of 2,200 miles and would enable Iran
to hit targets in mainland Europe.
Earlier this week the Iranians announced that they had successfully test-fired a
new missile, the Fajr-3, which has the capability to evade radar systems and
carry multiple warheads.
Bush and Israel Nuke Iran
http://www.exodus2006.com/fab/iran-bush.htm
Iran will be destroyed - holocaust, hand of Bush
http://www.exodus2006.com/fab/iran-dest-fire.htm
Iran will be destroyed; fire by God
http://www.exodus2006.com/fab/Irandestroyed.htm
Iran will be destroyed - by the hand of - of Israel
http://www.exodus2006.com/fab/DestructionIran.htm
Destruction of Iran - Israel
The sword which you feared shall overtake you there in the land...
...This shall they have for their pride, because they have reproached and
magnified themselves against the people of the Lord of hosts...

169. http://exodus2006.com/L0rd kyr0N/5march2006.htm
The treachery of Iran against the people of God is an impediment. A cold truth. -
From God, March 5th, 2006
Terrorist Attack on Toledo & Nuclear Power Plant
Jane Northey - July 4, 2003
I have a friend who lives in Howell, Michigan. She had a dream around Memorial
Day, which she shared with me in great detail. I knew her reliability in the
dreams that God had given her, for every one of her dreams had come true since
I have known her. As she told the dream, she spoke of a great terrorist attack
that involved a nearby state where she lives. This attack would eventually engulf
her state as well. The dream was so pointed and graphic that I told her to hold
onto it because it was probably going to come to pass. She mentioned that in
her dream a television announcer said, “A terrorist attack has occurred in Toledo.
Toledo.” (I didn’t know this at the time but Toledo, Ohio, is only about 100 miles
away from her house.)
About one month later on the 4th of July of that year, I was working at my bench
at work when suddenly I started to see waves lapping over my desk. They were
superimposed over the boards that I was working on. I started to hear those
waves and nothing else. They were lapping against a shoreline and my feet
were now standing on a beach where the waves were coming from. Then I saw
islands out on this huge lake and I knew instantly that I was having a vision. I
began to hear only what was in that vision and nothing else around me. (I work
in an electronics company, where I test all products going out the door to the
customer. So, the building is busy and noisy.) I was encapsulated in the vision
and only heard and saw what was going on in that vision.
Then I saw a man who was of Hungarian/Yugoslavian descent. He had
immigrated to Canada, nearly 10 years before. He spoke flawless English and
had blonde hair. He was of Caucasian birth. You would never suspect that he
was of a terrorist group or had affiliations like that of any kind. I was told that the
man came from Windsor. And I saw the destination of this man. He was crossing
from the northern side of Lake Erie, to the south side of the same lake. He
traveled from the town of Windsor, in a pleasure boat. He was dropped off at an
island in the middle of the lake. And when he got out of the boat I saw that he
was carrying a metal briefcase with him. (When I saw this in the vision, I
immediately knew that it was a dirty bomb.) He proceeded to walk over the
island, and when he reached the other side, there waiting for him was another
boat. He entered the pleasure craft and it took him to another island, where he

170. did this same thing, island hopping, until he got to the main shores of United
States. (Which I later learned was the state of Ohio.)
There the final pleasure craft to pick him up had a secret sliding door on the
inside panel of the boat, where he placed his briefcase. They drove him to a
place that juts out into the lake, to what I could see was a very rich owner’s
house in a gated community, in front of an amusement park. Then in the vision, I
saw the name of the city in front of this house where they had landed at, and it
said boldly, Sandusky! (As I saw this, I knew instantly that this was a sleeper cell
working in America.) He then entered the house where he would be staying. The
house had a boat launch underneath it, which they closed the doors tight, right
next to the water. As soon as they arrived on the shores of America, they
disappeared from all sight. No one knew they were there. Everything appeared
to be absolutely normal and common amongst those on the lake. (I was amazed
as I saw this unfold before my eyes.) I realized that this had everything to do with
my friend’s dream -- but this was an extension of it on a grander scale. This was
information on the level of the gift of revelation.
This shook me to the core of my being and I couldn’t erase it from my thoughts.
Something had to be done, but what? Who would listen to me? I have no name,
in the Christian world. I have no connections with any political scene. Telling this
to the FBI might get me locked up somewhere, instead of being heard. So I
prayed, and started to do my own research on Lake Erie, and its islands. I got a
detailed map of Ohio and of all of its cities. I especially concentrated on Toledo,
Ohio, and why anyone would choose that particular town for devastation. I used
public libraries and Triple-A services to acquire any information that would be
useful. I found out why Toledo was targeted. It is the largest Inland Sea port, oil
refinery, in and on the Great Lakes. To my amazement, there are many islands
out in Lake Erie. Many are inhabited all year around. And some are vacation
spots during the summer. The town of Windsor, Canada does exist, and it’s on
Lake Erie, on the northern side of the lake. The briefcase that the man carried
was the typical size for carrying a dirty bomb.
When I started to get these confirmations, I immediately asked for time off from
work, and went to see this area for myself. I took with me the only thing that I
knew could work, and that was anointing oil. I went to anoint the whole area.
When I was there, I went unto one of the islands, and could see a huge nuclear
power plant, that was built right on the shoreline of Lake Erie, in between the
cities of Toledo and Sandusky. Even with all my research I hadn't
discovered that this plant was there. And as I toured the islands, and I was
looking back towards Ohio, I saw a huge amusement park on the shoreline. As
the commuter boat drove me closer to the shoreline of Ohio, I saw a gated
community, in front of the amusement park, all in front of the town, just the way
that I seen it in the vision. That’s when I found out that town was called
Sandusky. Now I understood in depth, what God was trying to show me. It
would be extremely easy to throw a briefcase into an intake valve of that nuclear

171. power plant, as the waters of Lake Erie cooled it. Or that this sleeper cell, that I
now realized was in America, may be waiting for an opportunity to strike, or hook
up with another group, to destroy even more than what I had been
shown. Really, who would expect it? All I could do at that time was to anoint the
islands and pray that the enemy would be found out or exposed.
Loss of a City Soon?
Anonymous - Nov. 2006
(David's notes in red)
We believe the Lord was indicating to us that there would be the destruction of a
U.S. city. We are not positive but we believe it is probably soon. At the
beginning of November 2006, I saw Isaiah 17:10-11. It speaks to me of the
destruction of a city. The destruction of a city speaks of the loss of livelihood, the
loss of loved ones, friends, a father, mother, brother, sister, friend, etc.
{Isa.17:9} In that day shall their strong cities be as the forsaken places in
the wood and on the mountain top, which were forsaken from before the
children of Israel; and it shall be a desolation.
{10} For thou hast forgotten the God of thy salvation, and hast not been
mindful of the rock of thy strength; therefore thou plantest pleasant plants,
and settest it with strange slips. {11} In the day of thy planting thou
hedgest it in, and in the morning thou makest thy seed to blossom; but the
harvest fleeth away in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow. Notice
number 11 which may identify a 9-11 style attack.
{12} Ah, the uproar of many peoples, that roar like the roaring of the seas;
and the rushing of nations, that rush like the rushing of mighty waters! {13}
The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters: but he shall rebuke
them, and they shall flee far off, and shall be chased as the chaff of the
mountains before the wind, and like the whirling dust before the storm. {14}
At eventide, behold, terror; [and] before the morning they are not. This is
the portion of them that despoil us, and the lot of them that rob us.
In the natural this is the Assyrian army invading and destroying Damascus before
conquering the Northern 10 tribes and the entering the south against Jerusalem
where God killed 185,000 of them in one night before they left. I believe this will
happen again. I saw a vision of the U.S. as Nineveh, which was the capital of
Assyria. It may mean that the coming war in the Middle East will turn nuclear and
the U.S. will lose a lot of troops and a city.
More accurately, this scripture "jumps off the page" at me. I read it and I am
frightened. I am never frightened of scripture. I am afraid and I ask myself what

172. does it mean? A day or so later, I call my friend of 25 years in New York. She is
a Christian who has seen many unusual things. She tells me she has had the
exact same experience the day before with the same EXACT 2 verses of
scripture. I realize now this is to confirm what I have seen.
While this nation has set out pleasant plants and foreign seedlings the harvest
shall be a heap of ruins. We have planted democracy and principles of law and
government, economic development, health care, food, etc., but we will get back
something different.
November 6th, 2006
As an outgrowth of my wife's conversation with her friend. My wife prays that the
Lord will show her things. That night she has dreams. In her dream she sees a
round oak table and a missile is sitting on top of the table. It has a red cone on
its top. In the second dream she hears, "knights of the round table." My wife
tells me about the dream and I am convinced it is from God. I begin to pray for
the Lord to show me the meaning. I am thinking the missile is not conventional
but nuclear.
What I think it means: I believe the round oak table bespeaks of Great Britain
(the British Oak). The missile option has been placed on the table. I think with
respect to Iran and the Middle East. The knights of the round table were the
defenders of the Christian west and if I am not mistaken stopped the Islamic
incursion on the Island of Malta. (One of the reasons the Malta flag hung in my
classroom.) Would the equivalent of the Knights of the round Table today be
NATO? Yes it could be or it could be Britain, the U.S. and Australia. They
will use the nuclear option.
November 8th, 2006
I wake up in the middle of the night and I see "1895" on my clock radio. I am
rather surprised and hit every button over and over to change it to some
semblance of the right time. I cannot change it, so I go back to sleep. I wake up
again, and again I see "1895." Again, I try to change the display by hitting every
button over and over but to no avail. The clock will only say 1895. There is no
colon between the 8 and 9 (just like the first time).
I go back to sleep, when I awaken I am late for work. It, ironically unknown to me,
is a late start day as there is a faculty meeting. The meetings are about one
every month or two.
I was afraid to go into the meeting as I was 2 minutes late for the last one and the
principal chewed my tail off. While I am hiding in my classroom, I call my friend
in New York. I ask her to pray with me I won't get caught not being in the

173. meeting. She suggests I check out the date..... Find out what happened in
1895??
I check the date: I am stunned, I am shocked. I am convinced it was no
accident. November 8th, 1895 was the first day in the scientific history of the
atomic bomb. This is a fact that I was totally unacquainted with. In fact, one may
well argue that November 8, 1895 is the dawning moment of the Nuclear AGE.
It is on this date that a German physicist Wilhelm Roetngen discovers gamma
radiation. He calls these mysterious rays "x-rays." Within one year this
knowledge is being developed for medical technology. If you go to Google, type
in "scientific history of the atomic bomb." The first entry is fine, scroll down
and then click on "chronology." You will see this for yourself.
While all of the teachers sign into the meeting and the sign-in sheet is passed
around, no one ever gets back to me about my not being there.
I thought I knew quite a bit about things nuclear but this fact was totally unknown
to me. I believe that the missile on the table is a nuclear one. One thing that
has been common to these dreams and visions: everything has been by twos.
My friend and I both saw the same scripture jump off the page, my wife dreamed
the same thing twice, I had the same vision twice. When a dream is doubled it
means that it will soon come to pass. We have been expecting a war in the
Middle East to begin soon, '07 or '08, with Israel hitting Iran and the US stepping
in as it becomes nuclear. Also a terrorist hit on a US city that will be nuclear.
This is not a made up story to entertain or scare you, this actually happened to
us. I believe the reason that I did not see anything more is that I would be too
easily frightened. I have heard, however, that in my later years that I will be a
man of dreams and visions. Ironically, the land we have bought is in a place I did
not know about when I bought it. We thought we were 5 miles from a place
called Dresden but this place is called Pisgeh. If I remember correctly the allies
in WWII firebombed a German city called Dresden. They designed it so that the
winds feeding the fire like a tornado would incinerate the whole city and it
worked, killing many people.
Pisgeh in the Bible was a place where Moses went before he died. It was a
place of vision, where he could "see" to the north, south, east and west. (It is
also the place that Moses got a view of the Promised Land which I believe is
going to happen soon with the man-child being caught up to the throne as in
Rev.12.) I also found out something else I did not know about this place: I was
purchasing a second parcel of land that once had a church on it that traces its
origins back to Asuza Street in San Francisco in 1906. The church is gone but
the land is still there.

174. Las Vegas and the Lion
Las Vegas
Cyndee Pillow - October 07, 2005
Last night I was in my prayer closet and the Lord was speaking to me about
some things. I heard Him say that he was hearing the intercessors prayers and
there were some victories because of the gathering of the intercessors in unity
crying out in America. Praise God for this. I felt Him urging us to keep praying
and crying out because it is not His will that any should perish without the Lord
Jesus, as we all know. He doesn't desire any to go to hell, but the SIN in America
is the downfall of many....even so..... it is not God's will to destroy men's lives but
to save them. Men are making the wrong choices. He wants us to pray that they
Choose CHRIST! Keep weeping and crying out. I feel the Lord saying....."LOSE
SLEEP, crucify the flesh and let love cause you to cry out for the Lost in
the night watches!" Even so, those that have ears to hear, hear what the Spirit
is saying.
Then in a vision.........I started seeing prostitutes, pimps, gold coins, money and
cash as if coming in flashes of different pictures. These continued as I saw rapes,
thieves, gangs beating up people and on and on. Lawlessness and violence, sin
and corruption all around is what I saw...and it was dark and this was all in one
particular city.
I heard the words from the Lord, "Babylonian rule is in your Nation. Unjust
gain, fraud, lying, and cheating and THE CITY OF SIN SHALL NOT ESCAPE
MY JUDGMENT." If some of you have a problem with the word Judgment,
please take it to the Father. I make no excuse for the word as this is what He told
me and I must word it as He worded it to me and not change a thing He said.
This I feel is very important! Prophets must stop watering down what the Lord
gives them!!!
Suddenly, I saw more and focused in on a dark city street. I was brought close to
the street to a manhole cover. I heard the words, "There's a scheme and a plan
undercover." I then saw a quick view of underneath the city of sin, and saw into
the sewer system. This all happened in quick snapshots.
Finally, I was left viewing from high above the city. There was some type of an
explosion from underneath the city of sin, making the ground heave up as if
vomiting, and then, there was a collapse and the ground sank!
I saw this city of lights sink into the ground. Whether this is literal or all a
spiritual symbol, I do not know. God didn't reveal this to me.
In the last part of the vision I was seeing the bulbs of the glistening city lights
popping, one by one by one, until there were no more advertisements beckoning
people to come into this or that place.

175. I heard the Lord say one more thing, "The city of sin must be dealt with. No more
will money be the draw, as I deal with Las Vegas, Nevada."
Note from David: Dumitru Duduman testified: “Then he showed me Las Vegas.
‘You see what I have shown you. This is Sodom and Gomorrah. In one day it will
burn.’ He said, ‘Its sin has reached the Holy One.'"
Vision Of A Lion
Cyndee Pillow - February 2, 2006
I was looking at something, as if far away, however, it moved closer. It was like a
series of 3 vision pictures.
In the first flash, I could not make it out at first but only knew it to be some type of
animal in the first flash. The second one was closer and it appeared to be a wild
animal and at that point as I looked, I asked myself, "Is that a tiger?" I tried to
make it out clearly to confirm for sure that it was a tiger, when instantly the third
flash picture came even much closer. This time I saw it was not a tiger. It was a
lion. As I watched he hung his tongue out and left it hanging out as he stared at
me.
I asked, "Lord, is this Lion you? Lord, I don't believe this is you, because you
wouldn't have your tongue hanging out like that as you are King." I don't know
why I thought that, but it didn't seem dignified to see the King of Glory with his
tongue hanging out like that. I also remember that I could not recognize him at
first as to even what the lion really was. I knew it didn't represent the Lord or I
would have recognized Him and would not have had a question to his identify.
I had no idea who it really did represent at the time. However, a sister told me
that Osama Bin Laden is likened to a lion. So, I looked up the name for its correct
meaning.
OSAMA means Lion-like.
Isaiah 57:3 But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the
adulterer and the whore. 4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against
whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? are ye not children
of transgression, a seed of falsehood.
I heard something very strange in my spirit after this vision. I heard the words
"Rapid Succession."
Then, I heard words in Mexican or Spanish, "Rápido! Rápido! Rápido!" repeated
3 times.

176. Rapid-1. occurring with speed; coming about within a short time. Moving or
acting in great speed; swift. Characterized by speed and motion.
Succession-1. the coming of one after another in order, sequence, or the course
of events; sequence. 2. a number of persons or things following one another in
order or sequence. 3. the right, act or process, by which one person succeeds to
an office, rank, estate or the like, of another. 4. decent of transmission, or the
principle or mode of transmission or a throne, dignity, estate, or the like.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I make no call on what all this means, but present it to those that feel the urge in
the Spirit to pray concerning what all this could mean. I personally feel led to
prayer over protection and exposing of anything attempting to come over our
Southern borders of the US in way of an attack, namely our Mexican borders.
Wellspring of Fire & Light
iclight@sstelco.com
Vision By A.C. Valdez
In 1929 I was preaching in Vancouver, British Colombia. I had gone to the
6th Avenue Church that seats 1,000 people. The old building is gone. I sat down
on the platform and looked down at the congregation for the Sunday morning
service. There were 18 people. I had crossed the continent from Los Angeles to
get to that meeting--18 people in my first service. My first thought was, My Lord
and my God, the nerve, asking me to come across the country to stand here in
front of 18 people.
Now, that was my first thought. Now, I no sooner thought that when God
spoke to my heart and said, "Son, I want you to comfort these people."
They needed comfort, Brother. He gave me the capacity to comfort them. I
started preaching comforting words. If I had given way to the human, Brother, I
would have skinned them alive and tacked their hides up on the wall. People in a
condition like that don't need a skinning; they need comfort. God helped me. He
poured in the oil and the wine. He helped me to comfort those people.
They began to cry all over the place, as they needed comfort. The tears
began to stream down their cheeks. They had gone through a terrible trial in that
city, and the name of "Pentecost" was in the newspapers of that city, and it
wasn't very good. The things that they had put into the newspapers were enough

177. to keep most anybody away. I had 18 people in the inside and thousands on the
outside.
God began to work, and the Spirit began to come forth. By the following
Sunday the place was well filled. The Holy Ghost began to bring them in. By the
end of the third week they had to take down the partition that separated the coat
room from the main auditorium to put more seats in that auditorium that seated a
thousand. It packed out. They packed the place, standing up and down the
winding stairs and outside of the church building and out into the street. The glory
of God came down. Souls began to get saved, and the sick were healed.
We had a glorious victory over the world of flesh and the devil. The
ministers were so happy. They said, "Lord, in spite of that death, you've given us
victory."
Right in the middle of that victory, I stood in 6th Avenue Church one day
with the power of God on me. All of a sudden the ceiling just disappeared.
Now, when I say "vision," my friends, I know that some visions are what the
Bible calls "night visions," like in a dream. You will find that in the Bible. Dreams
are also called "visions." Generally speaking, a vision is differentiated by what
you see with your eyes open, that which you see when you are not asleep.
In this particular case I was standing on my feet, when all of a sudden the
walls and the ceiling just faded right out. I began to see this vision, and the Lord
showed me. I looked up and saw what answers to the description of an ICBM
(Inter-Continental Ballistic Missile), just as real as any picture that you would see-
-or the real thing if you've ever seen one of those missiles. It was just as real as
you would look upon one if it were right in front of you, two or three feet away!
I saw it. It was passing over a skim of clouds, not heavy clouds, but a thin
skim of clouds. I was standing on the side of this mountain, a residential district. I
was looking over into a bay area. It would appear like I was in Berkeley, if you've
ever been to Berkeley, and the Berkeley hills. I was looking into the bay area
toward San Francisco, the San Francisco Bay region, that direction.
I saw the freeway. I don't say that it was the Oakland freeway that is there
today. I don't know where it was, my friends. I do know this, that I was standing
on the side of this mountain, overlooking a huge metropolis, when I saw this
missile directed toward the city; and suddenly, being electronically controlled, no
doubt, it plummeted right down into the city and then exploded. Then I saw the
fireball, which answers to the description of what I have seen in a civil defense
film release of the first hydrogen bomb explosion.
This happened in 1929! The atom was not split until 1932! Yet I saw it as
clear as I see you here tonight. There was a purpose in it. I have been warning

178. people ever since that this thing is coming!
As the day approaches, my friends, I feel more vibrant than ever before! I
have got to bear testimony to what I saw with my eyes! I have got to warn God's
people that they must live in the Spirit and walk in the Spirit and be filled with the
Spirit if they want God's protection in these last days!
I saw this thing blossom out in all of its beautiful colors. Did you ever see a
picture of it? It is a beautiful sight, but it is a horrible sight. All of the colors of the
rainbow you can see in that big ball as it swells out. Then the pressure that it
creates following the explosion, it demolishes everything before it. It leaves a
crater over 300 feet deep and over 2 miles across. It is capable of destroying a
huge metropolis the size of New York City in one blast.
Even though there were no freeways in 1929, I saw freeways. I saw them
run and jump in their cars to escape, but there was no escape! I saw the
aftermath of this explosion. I saw all of the details.
The Spirit of the Lord picked me up. Like St. Paul, whether in the body or
out of the body, I don't know! All I know is, my friends, that God took me and
whisked me across that area where the bomb hit in the midst of that huge
metropolis. There was nothing left. The center where it struck was molten, like
molten glass. It wasn't, my friends, until I was carried way beyond the residential
area that I began to see any sign of debris.
Finally, I came to what looked similar to snow or sand drifts piled up against
the fences and buildings. I saw piles or iron, like broom straw, only much finer
than broom straw. It was in piles and in patterns--everything completely
destroyed!
Finally, way, way out, beyond what I felt was the residential area, I began to
find signs of human beings, only in pieces--torsos, heads, hands, arms, and legs.
They were scattered around everywhere!
The Spirit of the Lord carried me out farther. I began to find signs of life.
People were running. Everybody was blind. (I didn't know in 1929 that if you are
35 miles away from the explosion and you happened to be looking in that
direction, you would never see again. I didn't know that at that time.) Everybody
was blind, my friends. They were running and screaming and bumping up against
this and that and the other, bouncing back, children blind and screaming and
crying out for their parents and parents for their children. The farther I went, the
more the confusion, and the cries increased.
My friends, even tonight, while I am speaking to you, I can hear those cries!
I can hear those cries, children and parents screaming out for one another! It was
a terrible sight to behold! If I were to live 10,000 years, I know I could just close

179. my eyes and hear those screams and see the terror that was written all over the
faces of parents and children! A terrible sight, indeed.
Then, my friends, the Spirit of the Lord took me. Oh, I wonder how fast I was
going. I could see the mountains and the hills just passing before me. I came
sweeping down over a large valley. In the distance I could see, as I began to
approach, a body of people that looked like tens of thousands. I don't know how
many were there. It was a sea of people. Long before I got there, I could see. As
I came down closer, I could discern them. They had their handkerchiefs. They
were wiping their tears from their eyes.
Then for the first time I began to hear heavenly anthems. I could hear the
Hallelujahs, in bass and tenor and soprano and alto, voices blending together.
That mass of humanity was lifted together by the heavenly music. I came right
down in the midst of them. There they were, God's people. This is what I saw,
friends. They were all dressed up like they were ready for the Sunday service.
Their hair was parted. Nothing was disturbed. There was no soil on their shirts.
They were cared for so perfectly that everything was in order, my friends. Their
faces were clean. Their clothing was clean. Everything was in order!
The only word you could use to describe them would be "meticulous"
Meticulous! Glory to God! What a wonderful thing to be in the hands of God! I say
that God is going to protect his people in these last days IF. . .they live in the
Spirit and walk in the Spirit and keep filled with the Spirit!
Stephen L. Bening/Art Cormier: SS18 "Satan" Russian Missiles
85. Stephen L. Bening
85.1 1990, Dreams & Prophecies & Visions, America To Be Destroyed By A Russian Attack of
SS18 Nuclear Missiles — During 1990, I met a man named Art Cormier. Art was a butcher:a meat
cutter in
Fort Lauderdale, Florida. God was showing him some incredible things. He was having trouble getting
people to pay attention to him, for he was receiving warnings about America's future. His English
grammar
was not very good, but I quickly saw the importance of what he was receiving and I felt called to help
him,
so, in a sense, I became his scribe. I began doing prophetic newsletters then, mainly filled with what
Art was
seeing. God led me to call them the "Gammadim Reports," after Ezekiel 27:11. This was still several
years
before I became aware of the Internet, yet God knew even then that I would be the only watchman
using the

180. name "gammadim" in the whole world in the year 2000 and that anyone, doing a simple search
anywhere on
the internet, would be able to locate my web site. AMAZING GOD!
I recall one event that changed me forever. It was June 18, 1991. I had just visited the location of my
previous employer at 666 71st Street. I had been showing a friend that place and laughing about the
numerical address. I pulled my car into my office parking lot at 6 P.M.:the 18th hour of the 18th day
of the
6th month of 1991---can you see all those sixes. Art Cormier was waiting for me. He handed me a
revelation he had received that America was going to be destroyed by a Russian attack of SS18
nuclear
missiles. Russia has named these missiles "SS18 Satan". Art had no idea where I had been---he had
no idea
that I had just come from 666 71st street. He had not even noticed the 18th hour of the day. He had not
even
noticed that it was 6/18, but I did immediately and I was changed forever.
VISION: Nuclear Destruction of Miami
July 24, 1992
On the afternoon, at about 2 P.M. on July 24, 1992, I was walking out of the front door of
the home where I was staying on Golden Beach, in North Miami, Florida.
As I walked out the front door, and walked west, toward me car, I was startled by a flash
in the Southern sky. I turned to look South. From where I was standing, I had a relatively
unobstructed look at the Southern Sky. As I watched, I saw a Hydrogen Bomb mushroom
cloud rise to the South.
I began to panic. I thought about the light I saw and the cloud and estimated it's distance
at about 40 miles. That meant to me that Homestead Air Force base had just been nuked.
I was thinking that if it had been hit by a Russian SS18 missile, which has a blast radius
of 100 miles, that the shock wave must be going to reach me in 30 or 40 seconds. At any
rate, that was my estimate.
I began to look around the yard, seeing if there was any culvert or drainage ditch that I
could jump into to get underground. I found nothing. I resolved to just stand there and
praise my God until the blast hit. Just as I began to thank the Lord, the mushroom cloud
dematerialized in the sky as I was looking at it: it just faded away. It was at this time that

181. I realized that I had not seen a real atomic blast, but I had seen a vision.
On month later, on August 24, 1992, Homestead was hit with a direct hit by Hurricane
Andrew and the destruction was compared to that which would be caused by an Atomic
Blast.
Sometime later though, the Lord spoke to me and told me that I was to expect another,
later fulfillment of my vision. It is to be fulfilled as I saw it transpire in my vision.
Stephen L. Bening
Introduction
06/30/05
This text file representingDreams and Visions III has presently grown to more than 1,285,820 bytes or
roughly 257,000thousand words. The Combined three Dreams and Visions web pages make up over one
thousand pages of text.
For more than two years,I have been searchingthe internet, looking at dreams, visions and prophecies for
America. This is the third web page dedicated solely to this examination. Those quoted in these many dreams
range from pentecostal to catholic and even a question mark or two. There is also a file on Muslims
encountering Christin dreams. There are manythreads of connectivity within these dreams and visions. For
example one can find several ( On the three web pages ) references to white horses correlating to Christ's
Second Coming. Perhaps one of the mostcommon warnings found is thatof America beingattacked by
Russia and China. And one continues to find manyrapture dreams suggestingthat Christwill return soon.
It is my considered opinion thatthis world is rapidly movingtoward a period unparalleled in human history.
These comingevents the bible refers to as the end times, tribulation,rapture, Armageddon, Second Coming,
etc. I pray that each person that reads this knows the Lord Jesus Christ as their personal s avior. It is a
time that all the saints of historyhave longed to witness ( the return of our Lord in glory ).
Please if you have anyquestion about your salvation click here.
Do we know that all these voices are from God? Of course not,But to ignore the accumulative data thatis
available is to stick one's head in the proverbial sand. There are simply to manyvoices echoing the same
essential message to turn away and ignore. This does not mean thatwe do not question the validity of such
things,but rather we test everything by the word and anythingthat violates scripture should be disregarded.
The following Scripture and supporting poem is appropriate for the subject at hand.

182. Dreams & Visions I
Intro-Ordinary People
I think it is very significant that many ordinary folks are having dreams of rapture, second coming,
apocalyptic, etc. I have decided to begin includingsome of these dreams thatI have found on the net into this
section called OrdinaryPeople. Since there are so many( to get permission) I have decided to go ahead and
post these dreams, visions without givingIdentities unless of course permission is given. Over time names
may or may not be added.
I have found these dreams/visions significant, inspiring and at times a warning. I pray that they will be
beneficial to the body at large and a wake up call to nominal Christians. Time is short, after readingthese
many dreams if you don't know Jesus please click here.
Please email me anydreams or visions relating to Jesus's coming, rapture, judgement,tribulation,etc. that
you feel the Lord would have you make public and whether you wish your name and email included in the
post. I will continue addinga selection as long as the lord leads.
* After name indicates latest updated dream/vision
Maranatha
Terry Presgrove
Ordinary People
Justin *
19 Aug 2002
Last Night I had a very strange and disturbing dream. I was at my church and I guess it had been set up as a
relief center. In the hall way, two people were layingon cots and had been infected with anthrax. Then a man
came rushinginto our main office shouting, "Call the CDC. I think I have smallpox." Justthen two men
came walkingin wearing suits saying, "we'll have to quarintine the warehouse this man was in." Before I
heard what they were going to do with the church, I woke up and felt sick to my stomach .
The United States Ablaze

183. Lourdes *
Around 1980
I became a born-again Christian in 1978, at age 15. Not long afterward (between age of 16 and 17) I had a
eerie dream that I have never forgotten and was so real, that I don't take it lightly to speak of i t.
But in my dream, I was in the car drivingthrough neighborhood in broad daylight with my mother as a
passenger. For some reason,I had gotten upset. Suddenly the sky became pitch black. Then,as if the car had
no roof, I saw the sky above me and the continental United States blazingwith intense fire. It was only the U.
S. I didn't see Mexico or Canada.
That's all I remember. I woke up afraid thatwhat I had dreamed was true or would somedaybe true.
WWIII
Paul Wilson *
Jan 2nd or 3rd of 2001
I had a dream today about the beginnings of WWIII. Me and my mom were watching CNN but it was like we
were there it was like being on a holodeck for those of you familiar with Star Trek. It was in Iraq, it was
night time but I know the tanks were in dese rtcamouflage and the reports mentioned that they
( meaningthe Iraqis) have begun firing on reporters and that WWIII was imminent.
Iraq Strikes Israel
Unknown *
Dream
4 Feb 2003
I had a dream last night were I was watching TBN. This dream was so real. On TBN , I believe it was Praise
the Lord, someone was saying how this war would change the world, and God told him that Israel would be
involved with this Iraq war. He also said that God told him that Iraq would strike Israel...
Horses
Lorraine *
11/26/2002
First let me start by sayingI have not ever read the bible and really do not know why I keep having these
dreams about people on horses comingout of the clouds!!From what people have told me it means the end of
the world and so forth. The dream i had last night there were onlytwo people and one was a woman. The sky
always turns yellow in my dreams and then clouds begin to form, and from the clouds come the people on
these horses.
Coming Judgment on America!
Ann *
1994
About eight years ago I had a nightvision.A wall in my bedroom lit up like a movie theater,and a dark -
cloaked shadow appeared in my doorway. The shadow pointed at the wall and said, "Look, son of man, and
listen to what I am goingto tell you." I was not scared of the shadow realizing thathe meant me no harm,
just wanted my attention.
On the wall appeared first and up above the rest of the vision the Chinese flag and the Russian sickle, the
hammer, that is in the Russian flag was over the head of the Eagle which was at the bottom of the screen.
The hammer-type object was beating the Eagle to death,feathers were going everywhere.I reached up and
caught a feather. Realizing that this represented America, I began to feel death in my spirit.
I started to cry to the Lord and begged Him to remember His promise to us that ifMy people which are called
by My Name will humble themselves and pray and seek My face, then I will heal their land. The shadow
spoke at this point and said, "Not this time child. Tell my children I love them, but these things too shall
come to pass."
I cried so hard and begged continually with great concern. The shadow said. "Child, please hear what I am
saying. These things where written long before time began, and they must come to pass soon. Please tell my
Children that I love them, theywill notunderstand. They will not see it coming. Tell my Children thatI love
them."
These Are The Missiles Of October!
Larry *
Early 1980's
Thought I would relate a dream to you I had in the early1980's. I had been in prayer for about a week and on
the last day of my prayer fast, I became very sleepy. Sosleepy, that I couldn't keep my head up. I struggled
against sleep as I was trying to hear the Lord. I lay back on the bed for a minute, but as soon as my head hit

184. the bed I was asleep. I immediately had a dream.
DREAM: In the dream I saw a long line of missile silos. I had the knowledge in the dream thatthese were
missiles no one ever thought would be fired! I could not tell who the missiles belonged to. As the dream
progressed, I saw the missiles begin to fire and lift out of their silos. I noted that not all the missiles were
fired, but only a certain number were fired. I saw the missiles fired, go up intothe skyand reach a peak;
then start to arch and fall back towards the earth, towards its target. I did not see who or what the target was
but as the missiles began to fall towards their targets, I heard in my dream what sounded l ike a loud audible
voice, "THESE ARE THE MISSILES OF OCTOBER!"
This voice woke me up fullyawake and I sat up with a start! I still remember in vivid detail the dream of the
Missiles and the voice that declared theywere of October. (No year was given)
Well, Octobers have come and gone many times since I had the dream and the world politics have carried on
their plans. I pray this dream never happens, but only the Lord really knows.
Neil Lipken
November 2001
In the middle of the night about 4:30AMon Nov. 20th, 2001, my wife was downstairs in our home leavingthe
kitchen when suddenly she heard a very clear voice say to her,"It's just about time". She had just turned
the light off in the kitchen and was comingthrough the living room when it happened. She looked all around,
but no one was there (the experience was quite real to her), and immediatelyran upstairs and woke me to
tell me what happened. The interestingthingis that she is really not very interested in end time prophecy.
She knows that the Lord is coming back someday, but it just does not intrigue her very much.
July 2002
Early in the morning on July22nd (this year) I had a very vivid dream. I was teachingat a church
(as I often am) when the pastor stopped me and told me that a woman was there at the church, and that she
was going to give us a "demonstration on how near the Rapture now is". I yielded the pulpit to her
immediately. She brought up a sphere about 1 1/2 feet in diameter, and she called it a "biosphere". The
bottom half had dirt in it with miniature houses and trees, and the top half was "atmosphere". The sphere
itselflooked like clear plastic. She then broughtout a long electrical wire and plugged one end into the wall
socket. On the other end were two copper tips (which were live), and she proceeded at once to place the live
copper tips into the atmosphere of the biosphere. The atmosphere ignited instantly. She then told everyone in
the church thatthe amountof time now remainingtill the Rapture is the same amountof time that it took
for the current to jump from the copper tips and ignite the atmosphere of the biosphere.
I then woke up.
Yours in the Most High,
Neil Lipken
e-mail: fredthegroundhog@msn.com
Peg
A Dream Sequence
Feast Preparation
May 2002
Last night (Monday) I was fascinated by a dream that Perry Stone was relating to David Curilloon his
program that his 86 yr. old grandmother, who is in the hospital had. His grandfather had died about 5 years
ago. In her dream his grandfather said to her"Lucy,come I want to show you something".(She said it was so
real. She looked and as far as she could see..North, South, East and West....were long tables with the whitest
tablecloths on them)."We"ve been workinghard up here, preparingfor the Marriage Feast of the Lamb" he
said.."Look..people are gonna startcoming in'...(people that had died in Christ were checking out the tables
to see where they and their families are gonna sit).Then he said.." See that middle table,that is reserved for
our family". (Some people were already sitting at some of the tables.)
Then she woke up.
In my dream in May of this year...I had justgotten off a school bus and found myselfstanding on a very long
line beside a brick building thatlooked like some kind of a town hall. The day was very bright. I asked a kind
looking lady standing next to me why we were on line?She replied.."For food". As the line began to move I
saw up ahead that the line was turning at the corner. When I got there ...an immense field was before me
with the most beautiful carpeting of silkygreen grass... in an intense color of green that I had never seen
before. In the field were longtables with the whitest tablecloths that seemed to glow. There were too many
tables to count.I glanced at one of the tables and saw my mother, my brother and my grandmother who had
passed on in 1968. They were all so happy and so young! They appeared to be waiting for someone or
something to happen. In the distance at the end of this huge field was a truck loadinghay. A sign of the
harvest!!!............ These two dreams maybe coincidental but I would prefer to think that the Lord wants us to

185. know that everythingis in readiness for the Marriage Feast of the Lamb!!! The Harvest is about to happen.
God Bless You All
Cathy
Nuclear Dream
June/July, 2001.
I am a single mom, and I dreamed that my two children and I were at the beach near our home in the
Norfolk, Virginia area. On this beautiful day the beach was crowded with people laying in the sand and
playing in the water. All of a sudden, I heard a loud rushingnoise coming from the North. I looked up and
saw a huge mushroom cloud racing toward us. People were screaming and cryingand runningall around us.
My two children ran to me screaming and crying too. I grabbed them both, we dropped to the ground, huddled
closely together and I told them that we had to ask Jesus to forgive us of all our sins. We held onto each
other tightly as I prayed and the explosion screamed closer. Both kids were crying. I held my kids and told
them that in justa second we were going to be with Jesus. I was so calm! I told them everything was going to
be okay because we were going to see Jesus in just a second. (Let me stop for a second and tell you that I am
usually a big scaredy cat! I am not one of these super brave hero type moms... my absolute peace and
calmness in this dream surprises me.)As the flames rushed closer, I told my kids to close their eyes, and
within a few seconds we could not hear anything around us because of the deafeningexplosion.Warm/hot air
and sand beat against us. We held each other tightly and I thought we would be dead in an instant. After
what seemed like a few seconds, itstopped. It was calm again. We opened our eyes, and everythingaround us
-- including the people -- was gone. Butwe were fine.We were so amazed! Not even a hair on our head was
burned. We kept liftingup our arms to our noses to see if we could smell the smoke on us,but we didn't
smell like smoke at all.
I think the Lord blessed me with this dream so that I would not worry about what will happen to us.
Whatever happens in the future, He will take care of us and protect us.Even if we die, He will give us peace.
At least that's what I got out of the dream.
Larry B.
Visions
2002
I would like to tell you about a vision that I had about six months ago. About sixmonths ago I had a very
strong vision. Four in all, that lasted over four nights. First let me tell you a l ittle about myself. I am 46 yrs.
old, didn't know God and, was not looking to know God. I was just going aboutmy life. Never read the Bible.
Didn't go to church. Like I said, I was just minding my own business. One night while I was at work (I work
nights...alone) I started havingvery vivid visions. The visions were very horrible. Fire and destruction on
earth. People were screamingand slidinginto a fiery pit with looks of horror on their faces. Every night the
visions were of different things like this...none of them looked good. I thought thatI was losing my mind. I
really believed that I was goingcrazy.I called out and asked what is happening to me!A voice said "Just
watch" "Take notice". I was quite upsetas you can imagine. I knew that th is was coming from God. I don't
know how, I just knew. On the fourth night, I just watched. I asked why are you showingthis to me? I could
hear a voice. Not with my ears, but in the front of my forehead. Clear as day. It said that I have been chosen
by God to do a job. I asked ,what job? I was told that I was to lead people to a safe place for the end of times.
I asked what people and what is the end of times. I had no idea. The people were shown to me and the place
was shown also. I was told that i will be shown. I asked why? It was said that the things thatI have been
shown are what is to come. The people, I will keep safe until the time for them to come out is safe and I
would know the time. I asked why I did not see my wife and girl with the people? It said, theywill be taken
up. I asked, what am I seeing? I was told to read Revelation in the Bible.
Now it gets really strange.
I was really upset and thinking that I had gone mad. Walkingaround talkingto myself I said out loud, God if
this is true and this is from you then I need to be shown! "I didn't know that I was not suppose to do this"! I
started to ask to see things but, I didn't know what to ask to see. First I said, I want to see a bird fly at night,
then I said that I want to see a halo around the moon (it was a clear night with no halo),then I said that I
want to see a meteor when I walk outside. I watch the nightsky allot and sometimes I go days withoutseeing
a meteor. I said that when I walk outside, I am not going to look up, and when I do, I want to see it then.
Thinking aboutwhat I had asked to see,I felt foolish. I thought thatthese things could happen at any time.
So I asked to be given a cross. In my hand, so I have no doubt. I then walked outside, holding my head down
so not to see the sky. I said when I liftmy head, if i see a meteor I will know that it is from you "God". I
looked up and at that exacttime a meteor thatlit the ground shot from one horizon to the other. My heart
seemed to stop! I ran inside and tried to calm myself.After a few minuets a loud bang came from the window.
I thought thatsomeone was playing a joke on me. I crept outside and looked around the corner of the
building. No one was there. I looked all over the place. No one! Just before I went in I looked up and an owl
was sittingjustover my head on a peace of iron. He took to the air and I watched him fly.He crossed the
moon and a halo was around the moon. I could not believe my eyes.In ten min.3 of the 4 things that I asked

186. to see, "I saw".
I was a wreck. When I went home and went to bed I set my glasses on the stand nextto the bed as I always
do and, went to sleep. I woke in about an hour (I never wake thatsoon) reached for my glasses an froze. A
cross was setting with them. No one else was in the house and I didn't know of any cross's in the house. I
received the fourth thing thatI had asked for. Now I have no doubt that God has given me my instructions. I
know what I am to do.
"It gets more unbelievable". I prayed that my wife would know God. The next nightI walked into the
bedroom when she was going to bed and she was reading a Bible. "I didn't know that we had one". I asked
her why she was reading it?She said that she didn't know. She said thatshe just got it and started to read.
My girl started askingquestions about the Lord. This has never happened in my house.I sat on the bed with
my wife and said "you want to see somethingcool?" she asked what? I handed her the Bible and told her to
open to the book of Revelation. When she opened it I said read to yourself. I started to quote it out loud as
she read. We went through the hole thing . I had never read it before then.
She is the only one that I have told about what had happened to me. "Until now". More visions have come to
me since that first time and, "I know" that what he has told me is true. I don't question it now. They (the
visions) come often and, are more clear every day.
Unknown
2002
I was at a country fair in a large field. There were white tents all around, and in each tent was a different
form of entertainment. I went to the country-music tent to see George Strait (isn't that a hoot?), and after
his performance I went backstage to visitwith him. My mom and dad were there with me, and alsomy
husband and two small children. The air was festive and jolly; we were millingabout chattingwith other fair-
goers when suddenly there was a loud rumble and the ground began to shake.We ran outside to see the road
split open. The ground continued to shake and the rumble turned into a roar. I felt myselfbeing lifted off the
ground and pulled toward the sky. I called out "Mom!?!" but I couldn't turn around to see if any of my family
was coming with me. As I was pulled upwards, I saw the clouds part and sunbeams shine down, and I began to
shout, "Thank you Jesus! Praise God in Heaven!"
I woke up with these words on my lips,tinglingfrom head to toe thinking, "Wow!"
Unknown
Date: 1980's-1990's
I too have had (two) rapture dreams. The firstwas in the late 1980's, the second in the early90's. First
dream: I was at a family gathering when my sister came in. She told us she came by a cemetary at a small
country church and many of the graves were opened and the bodies were gone. The scene changed at that
point, then I saw a town where people were screaming, crying and tryingto go in the rapture, some were even
jumping off buildings thinkingthey would go. They could see their loved ones going and they were not. The
scene changed again and I was lookingout over a far reachinglandscape, and could see manymiles in all
directions. There were mountains,valleys, towns and cities situated here and there in this picure.There was
this great white light in the upper right corner of the sky and streams of people coming up to this light from
the towns and cities.Then I saw a hand write across the sky, " The harvest is plenteous, but my laborers are
few." End of dream.
Second dream: There was a huge container as big as a very large mountain.It was made of huge iron plates
and had steel straps around it holdingit together. Over the top of those plates I could see ashes with little
wispies of smoke coming up here and there.There was a wide road leading up to this place, and it went up the
side to the top. I saw a ledge on the side of this place abouthalf way down on the South side. Myself and a
group of people were on this ledge looking on in horror as many wrecked vehicles were driving up to this
place. In my dreams, the vehicle always represents lives and the condition of the vehicle shows the spiritual
condition. As the vehicle got up close to this awful place, the wide road acted like a conveyer belt, pulled them
on to the top and just dumped them in. At that point, I knew it was time to go. I said, "It is time to go." Then
what looked similar to a childs slide appeared at the side of the ledge and we could not see the other end of it
as it went way off in the distance. We began to get onto the slide and it whooshed us very far away. We were
then in a very beautiful and peaceful place. We then heard a huge explosion, so loud it shook the heavens.
We knew something terrible happened back on the earth. End of dream.
Unknown
July 19, 2002
About six months ago, I had a dream that I was in a wedding dress, looking at myselfin a full length mirror,
as if makingfinal preparations before the wedding.

187. On Friday, July 19th, I had another dream.A very excited man, dressed in formal attire, greets me and tells
me that this is a place that is very special. It is where a wedding is going to take place. This place is only for
this one wedding - there has never before been a wedding like this one. It is the only one of its kind. He then
tells me to go down a staircase. I turn and see a stairwell. What stands out the most to me is thatthe stairs
and walls are made of solid rock. It is a very narrow stairwell. In fact, it is so narrow that I realize there is
only enough room for one person at a time to take the stairs.
After I take the stairs, the same man greets me, excited...as ifhe has been waiting for my arrival.I see
more men dressed in formal attire. They are standing at the front, waiting anxiously.I sense that there is a
large crowd behind me and behind the men. There is a feeling of excitement and anticipation in the room. I
ask the gentleman whatis happening and with a big smile he tells me that "The wedding is aboutto begin!".
Unknown
Date: 06/24-25/02
On July 24, 2002I heard this message as I was waking up, "one more year." On July25, 2002, I heard
another message as I was waking up,"Write the vision upon the tablet and make it plain, so he that heareth
it may run with it. Though the vision tarries itis set for an appointed time.It shall speak and not lie." On
July 26, I saw my son, who passed away two years ago at the age of 7 in a casket. He (Sean)was knocking on
a glass casket door. The seal of the door was opened and he came outof the casket.His first words were "I
am hungrey." Many people came to see him, and wanted to view the resurrection power of God. The people
said "how come you did not tell us about him. And I repl ied that I wanted to enjoy him a little while longer,
first.
On Thursday, I saw a (child size) white casket on rollers with a wreath on top of it being raised up out of the
grave. I have often asked a dear friend of mine, what if there is time between th e resurrection of those who
have gone home firstand those of us to follow. I don't know, but am sure that we will see the resurrection
power of GOD.
I have never told the story on the internet aboutwhen my son wenthome to be with Jesus, thatthe LORD
brought him back three days later, and he told me about heaven. I was told that we would see the
resurrection power of God, and that Sean was chosen as one of those who would return. Many people in my
town have heard the message, and also many people at my job as well. Some have even written the prophecy
down and are awaitning his return. I have told many people that God said that we have no ideal aboutwhat is
about to happened. There is so much thatI'm unable to write here, because of space. But , I know that there
will be many resurrected before Christ's return to tell us about the depth, breadth, height, and width of the
love of God. This will one of God last attempt for mankind's salvation.
Unknown
Date: 07/02
I had a dream too about a month ago.I was standing in a desolate place and people were near me but I did
not see them. The clouds were an orange red color and began to roll backwards like a wave rolling up.
It began to reveal something... Something3D and brilliantlybright across the s ky..... It was absolutely
Huge!..... There was nodoubt seeing this who itwas that would appear!...It was a gigantic cross!!!!!
The people around me fell intodespair. I spoke the words "the sign of the son of man" and fell to my knees
praying. (After thinking for a moment that I must have missed somethingimportant if I am still on earth
seeing this!)
I found these verses that morningand discovered onlythe book of Matthew describes the SIGN of the Son of
Man. Also, I did not know these verses well enough to remember them or know them well in my wakingtime
much less sleeptime. Now I do.
Matthew 24
30"At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn.
They will see the Son of Man comingon the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.
Isaiah 34:4
All the stars of the heavens will be dissolved and the sky rolled up like a scroll; all the starry host will fall
like withered leaves from the vine, like shriveled figs from the fig tree.
Unknown
Date: 2002
One consisted of me being on a beach, and feelingthe gentle tug of the undertoe pull at my feet. Then the
tug got stronger. Then almostall the water was sucked from where I was, then I looked back, and saw a
gigantic wave, then watched as it toppled over me. I was miraculously able to float up to the top, and as I

188. looked out from being in the water,I saw an entire cityengulfed with water. I was the only survivor. The
other dream was of a major city. I don't know what it was, but it had a bridge, and many buildings with lights.
It was at night. Then, out of nowhere,something came from the sky, and buildings were fallinginto water,
and the bridge broke and flipped over onto the land. Many died, and chaos filled the streets.I did not bother
moving, I feared not.
Unknown
Date: 6/01
I had a Rapture dream in which I walked into a very white version of the Twin Cities International airport.I
looked all around me and things were either painted in white or it was glass.In the distance I could see some
Christian nurses that I used to work with at a local psych unit,and I could also see that the airport wasn't
crowded. When I got over to them, I was greeted warmlyand one of them told me that it was goingto be soon
now.I looked up towards the front and could see a guy who was up high on a ladder, puttingup liftup
points/locations of where people were going to be raptured from on this earth.I could tell based upon the work
that he was doing, that he was almost done with his list.
Unknown
Date:2002
I posted my dream about the rapture a few months agoand here is the shortened version. I was a passenger
in a car on main st in our town, don't know who was driving, when all of the sudden I looked out the front
window of the car and the sun looked like it was a 100 times bigger than normal.As I was looking at it I
suddenlysaw somethingcomingtoward the earth that at first looked like a bright star but as it got closer I
realized it was Jesus. He had his arms outstretched as if he were gatheringus to him. I remember saying, I
hope I'm worthy several times and then I felt myself risingup. I don't know if the driver of the car went also
or not. Anyway, I woke up right after the dream and I can't even describe with words how wonderful I felt.I
also had the feeling I should share the dream with anyone who would listen.
Unknown
Date: 08/02
I had a Rapture dream less than 10 days ago - it was sometime last week.I dreamed I was outside (not at a
recognizable place, but definitelyoutside),and Jesus Himself appeared and told me the Rapture would happen
on Saturday. Of course, he didn't say itWHICH Saturday. The best part of this very brief dream was the
sensation of serenityI felt. There was no fear or hesitation or anxietyof any kind - just pure peace and calm.
I awoke with the same sensation still around me.
Unknown
Date:?
In 1984 I had a rapture dream. I was in the door way of a house and in the distance I could see a missile
striking and the ensuing explosion. Just as the concussion wave approached the house I was in, my feet lifted
off the floor and I was raptured.
But I have to say that previous dreams before that, America was attacked with bombs and artillery, with
people runningdown the streets to find safety and sanctuary.
Within the last few years I have started having "dreams" again. One, of people dyingbut not by explosives.
People perished by the thousands, (some survived) due to a spore of some sortthat rained down from the
sky. It landed on the ground and would take root, blossom then rupture and release more spores.Kinda like
mushrooms. Anyone that inhaled these spores immediatelybecame sick,mostof them died. Some however
lived and were trying to help others and clean up the gray spores thatcovered the whole place like ashes.
Unknown
Date: 1992
Ten years ago, I came from a Hindu background to the Lord. A month later (6/6), a day before the Water
Baptism, the Lord gave a vision, in it my family were all indoors, and we had couple of visitors, then the sky
turned gold, the three of us ran outand saw the Lord in the sky(from north to south -) stretched out. His
hair was all white, and He wore a white tunic, with gold sash, something similar to what you read in
Revelation.We three rushed out to the drive way, held hands to be taken up and our neighbours watchingusâ
€¦..but never got off the terrafirma.
Then in October (13/10), I was in a prayer meeting this took place. I was in the Pentecostal ch urch then, and
though they believed in Rapture (mid-trib) but it was not taken seriously. As a new Christian I questioned

189. the Lord, for I felt only Paul had written about it in his letters.I was with my mother, and we bowed our
heads to pray, and next minute I was not aware at all that I was in the meeting,but I vividly know I had a
real life experience. I was with my mum, and my son and we were goingup passing the clouds. We were
wearing white, shiny linen/satin, and our skin was all copper colour, and our hair was longand coppery too.
My mum saying excitedly, “we are going up, we are goingup�. My son who is normally quite boisterous,
just kept silent - in silent awe of the whole thing. I felt the cold air touchingmy hair and body. There we re
many, many people all in white and I saw a lot of old, men all in white. We travelled quite a distance (felt like
being pulled up by a magnet) and then we passed the Lord, but He was only wearing a white tunic (not shiny
like ours) and with out stretched hands blessingus. We passed the Lord, and went to a place where there
were clouds, which resembled quilted, bedspread, of yellowish gold colour- it was so soft to walk on. I saw a
whole hostof people bowing down at a bright light in front. I, out of my curiosity,turned to look back, to see
what was behind me and came down with a thud to reality. I know it was not a dream but an experience, for I
was breathingheavily, as ifI had run a marathon, and even my mum who was next to me thought that there
was something wrong with me, but I would not open up and share with the group for fear of being ridiculed.
Nevertheless, this has given us strength all these years for us to go steadfast knowingthat the Rapture is a
realityand the Lord will come. Even if my head is put on the “block� I will never deny this. This is
precious to me.It has held me through difficult times, and I know the Lord gave me this, for my
understanding was limited at that time, and my faith was weak. Further coming from the Hindu religion it
was very, very hard, but we are walking the “narrow road�.
Ordinary People
Page Links Updated : 08/28/10
Rev 19:11 Then I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse! He who sat upon it is called Faithful and
True, and in righteousness he judges and makes war.
Rev 19:12 His eyes are like a flame of fire, and on his head are many diadems; and he has a name i nscribed
which no one knows but himself.
Rev 19:13 He is clad in a robe dipped in blood, and the name by which he is called is The Word of God.
Rev 19:14 And the armies of heaven, arrayed in fine linen, white and pure, followed him on white horses.
Rev 19:15 From his mouth issues a sharp sword with which to smite the nations, and he will rule them with a
rod of iron; he will tread the wine press of the fury of the wrath of God the Almighty.
Rev 19:16 On his robe and on his thigh he has a name inscribed, King of kings and Lord of lords.
2Th 2:8 And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the breath of His
mouth and shall destroy with the brightness of His coming,
Rom 14:11 For it is written, "As I live, says the
Lord, every knee shall bow to Me, and every
tongue shall confess to God."
Newt's Page
Set the Trumpet to Thy Mouth
Excerpt from:
Prophecies by David Wilkerson
1985
First paragraph, chapter one--
"America is going to be destroyed by fire!Sudden destruction is coming and few will escape. Unexpectedly,
and in one hour,a hydrogen holocaust will engulf America -- and this nation will be no more.
"America has sinned against the greatest light. Other nations are justas sinful, but none are as flooded with
gospel light as ours. God is goingto judge America for its violence, its crimes, its backsliding, its murdering
of millions of babies, its flaunting of homosexuality and sadomasochism, its corruption, its drunkenness and
drug abuse, its form of godliness without power, its lukewarmness toward Christ, its rampantdivorce and
adultery, its lewd pornography, its child molestations, its cheatings, its robbings, its dirty movies, and its
occult practices. In one hour itwill all be over. To the natural mind it is insanity to come against a
prosperous, powerful nation and cry out, 'It's all over! Judgment is at the door! Our days are numbered!' The
Church is asleep, the congregations are at ease, and the shepherds slumber. How theywill scoff and laugh at
this message. Theologians will rejectit because theycan't fit itintotheir doctrine. The pillow prophets of
peace and prosperitywill publicly denounce it.
"I no longer care. God has made my face like flint and put steel in my backbone. I am blowing the Lord's
trumpet with all my might. Let the whole world and all the church call me crazy, but I must blow the
trumpet and awaken God's people. Believe itor not, America is about to be shaken and set aside by swift and
horrible judgments.Many other praying believers who have been shut in with God are hearing the very same

190. message - 'Judgment is at the door! Prepare,awaken!'"
Later in the chapter-- an attack from Russia, and "The great holocaustfollows an economic collapse in
America. The enemywill make its move when we are weak and helpless... America will not Repent... God
promised to preserve Americaonly if it turned from its evil...This nation has not repented but has turned its
back... I see Almighty God even now slowly turning His back on this nation. America is on the verge of
committingthe unpardonable sin by resisting the Holy Ghost. Soon, there will be repentance only for
individuals,but not for the nation."
GOD BLESS AND KEEP YOU IN HIS LOVE
November 11, 2002
Prophecy
In the most tryingof times, the Lord instructs us to rejoice and be glad in him. In Psalm 9, David says,
"I will be glad in thee"(verse 2). Why?Because "the Lord also wi ll be a refuge for the oppressed in times of
trouble" (verse 9).
I believe that one of the greatesttestimonies to a fearful and bewildered society will be the peace, joy and
serenityof God's people in times of distress and terror. Those who trust the Lord completely will be given
supernatural rest and peace. No evil report will rob them of their giftof confidence in God's faithfulness to
them.
Here in New York City we see signs of a great financial storm brewing. Next year this cityfaces a
six-billion-dollar black hole, with the possibility of 25,000layoffs of city workers. New York Cityemploys
over 250,000 municipal workers. Wall Street is laying off many thousands more,in addition to the 20,000
who have already
been laid off.
We see more and more homeless people sleepingon the streets in cardboard boxes.City shelters are now
overcrowded, and the problem grows worse by the week. Vacant office space is mounting.Rents are
falling. A number of fire stations will be closed. Not a single governmentofficial,state or city, has a solution.
The city cannot borrow any more money. The state cannot bail out the city, because it faces a budget
shortfall exceeding $10 billion.The mayor is warning the citythat very hard times are coming.Even now,
signs of civil unrest are evident.
I HAVE BEEN WARNING FOR A LONG TIME THAT AMERICA'S LARGEST, MOST PROSPEROUS CITY
WILL GO BANKRUPT. I HAVE ALSO PREDICTED THAT NEWYORK CITY IS GOING TO EXPLODE
WITH OVER 1,000 FIRES RAGING THROUGHOUTTHE ENTIRE METROPLEX.
I tell you, we are nearingthe fulfillment of this awful prophetic vision I've seen coming. A season of total
anarchy is racing down upon us. Young people will be breaking into clothing stores, stealing everythingin
sight. Unemployed workers will also take to the streets, looting and burning. In the not-too-distant future,
the National Guard will not be able to handle all the street warfare.
I am so sure of this that I am making contingencyplans to be in a position to shelter and feed as many
people as possible duringthis period of chaos. We will notrun. We will be here in the middle of it all, to
minister in whatI truly believe will be a war zone.
The explosion of violence will spread to other cities.I dread the thought.But I must prophesywhat I see.
And, in and through it all,God's people who trust him will maintain an inner calm and gladness, resting in
the Lord's promises.
top
David Wilkerson
The followingare additional dreams, visions and prophecies of Dimitru Duduman not found on the original
Dreams and Visions site.
China and Russia Strike
Dumitru Duduman
April 22, 1996
Vision

191. I prayed, then wentto bed. I was still awake,when suddenlyI heard a trumpet sound. A voice cried out to
me, "Stand!"
In my vision, I was in America. I walked out of my home, and began to look for the one who had spoken to
me. As I looked, I saw three men dressed alike. Two of the men carried weapons. One of the armed men
came to me. "I woke you to show you what is to come. he said. "Come with me."
I didn't know where I was being taken,but when we reached a certain place he said, "stop here!"
A pair of binoculars was handed to me, and I was told to look through them.
"Stand there, don't move, and look," he continued. "You will see whatthey are saying, and what they are
preparing for America."
As I was looking, I saw a great light. A dark cloud appeared over it. I saw the president of Russia, a short,
chubby man, who said he was the president of China,and two others. The lasttwo also said where they were
from, but I did not understand. However, I gathered theywere part of Russian controlled territory. The men
stepped out of the cloud.
The Russian presidentbegan to speak to the Chinese one. "I will give you the land with all the people,but
you must free Taiwan of the Americans. Do not fear, we will attack them from behind."
A voice said to me, "Watch where the Russians penetrate America."
I saw these words being written: Alaska; Minnesota; Florida.
Then, the man spoke again, "When Americagoes to war with China, the Ru ssians will strike without
warning."
The other two presidents spoke, "We,too, will fight for you." Each had a place already planned as a point of
attack.
All of them shook hands and hugged. Then they all signed a contract. One of them said, "We're sure that
Korea and Cuba will be on our side, too. Withouta doubt, together, we can destroy America."
The president of Russiabegan to speak insistently, "Why let ourselves be led by the Americans? Why not
rule the world ourselves? They have to be kicked out of Europe, too! Then I could do as I please with
Europe!"
The man standing beside me asked, "This is what you saw:they act as friends, and say theyrespect the
treaties made together. But everything I've shown you is how it will REALLY happen. You musttell them
what is being planned against American. Then,when it comes to pass, the people will remember the words
the Lord has spoken."
Who are you?" I asked.
"I am the protector of America. America's sin has reached God. He will allow this destruction, for He can no
longer stand such wickedness. God however, still has people that worship Him with a clean heart as they do
His work. He has prepared a heavenly army to save these people." I
As I looked, a great army, well armed and dressed in white, appeared before me.
"Do you see that?" the man asked. "This army will go to battle to save My chosen ones.Then, the
difference between the Godlyand the ungodlywill be evident."
America, the Falling Star
January 23,1992
Dream
It was late. After prayer I went to sleep. In my dream, I heard a loud noise. I began to look around me.
When I looked up, I saw a big star in the skybut, it's tips were bent. Suddenly, I heard the sound of

192. hoofbeats,which were getting closer and closer. When I looked where the noise was coming from, I saw four
horses pulling an old fashioned chariot. In the chariot were four men.They were armed with heavy artillery
and they began to shoot at
the star. The star began to burn. Then it fell from the sky.I woke up and told Mike the dream. He asked me
what it meant. When I told him I didn't know, he told me to pray, and if it was of God, He would let me
dream it again.
I prayed, and again tried to fall asleep. I was nodding off, when again I heard the noise and saw the star with
it's bent tips. Again I heard the hoofbeats. But this time when I looked up, there were six horses; and six
men were in the chariot.All of them had masks on and theywere armed. Again they began to shoot at the
star. The star began to burn again and fell. Frightened, I woke up. Being troubled, I prayed again and asked
God for an explanation. I could not fall asleep for a few hours,but when I did, the same dream came again.
This time the noise was even greater. Again the star appeared, with the same crooked tips. Again I heard
the horses. This time though, there weren't four or sixhorses. There were eight horses; and eight men were
in the chariot. Again they fired upon the star, and it fell. This time, when it hit the ground, it blew up. In the
same place where the star used to be, appeared a man dressed in white. He said, "The star represents
America. The reason the tips are crooked, is because Americahas fallen away from the Truth, and the Way
of God. The eight horses, and the men in the chariot, represent eight kings that will rise up against America
and will overcome her." Then the dream ended.
That same morning, during my prayer time, I saw a red flag with lightblue and white in the leftcorner. It
was bleeding. May God keep us awake, and ready.
THE RABID DOG
June 1992
Dream
I dreamed I was in Florida, in a motel room.Suddenly, I was sitting on a balcony on the second floor
waintingfor Michael to come. I heard screams, and I saw men, women and children who were running -
some fallingalong the way. Among the people on the street there was also a policemen with a bullhorn, who
kept yelling, "Keep running! There's a rabid dog loose,and it's coming this way."
Then, suddenlyas I was lookingto see what would happen, I saw a very big dog that was foamingat the
mouth. When he was right below me, he growled, and turned into Saddam Hussein!Changing back intoa
dog, he began to run after the people.Running after the dog was a horse, which was so big,his head reached
the second floor where I was standing. When he was about to pass me, he stopped for a few seconds, and the
galloped after the dog. Then I woke up.
A REVELATION
November 8, 1992
Prophecy
"Dark days and days of sadness are soon coming," says the Lord. "Not long will pass and the One who is to
come will come and He will not tarry.The days are coming when the kings of the earth will wail loudly. The
evil that you see beingallowed over Romania is because the people, in their greed, have become corrupt.
They have started to practice wickedness and they are proud. Even some of My people whom I have chosen
have given in to sinful things believing that they are fighting onlyfor themselves. This is why I the Lord
have allowed, and do allow the hardships. Do not be astonished by what you see, for the poverty and hunger
will grow. The hardships will be even greater. But it will not be allowed for longbecause the prayers of the
hungry children have reached Me."
"Everything is prepared for the killing, the battles and the crimes. The plunders and the troubles are close
and shall come to pass in a short time. After all this,things will change in such a way that y ou did not think
possible. Those thatare haughty,I the Lord will humble. You will receive with the same cup thatyou give -
if you are poor or if you are a king.God is no respecter of persons. After all these things happen in
Romania, the evil will turn toward the country that you now live in."(USA)
"Tell my people to be prepared and be careful," says the Lord, "for everything I have decided will happen.
Do not say in your hearts that the Lord has said many things that have not happened yetbecause all things

193. are decided by Me and everything has it's appointed time. Draw closer to the Lord your God and cease doing
evil things that I may give you victory. I the Lord will work in ways that you cannot even imagine, but be
holy."
"The sin of the great whore has spread throughout the world. The stench of her sin has reached me and it
will not be long until I will raise the whole Arab world, the Russians and other countries against her, that
they may destroy her."
top
Dumitru Duduman
My Vision of the Russian Attack on North America
J. Reg King
Late 1940's
Vision
In the vision I saw things happening,and understood in my mind, as it was revealed to me, as to the location
and who they were.
The Russian forces were comingout of the areaof the Bathurst Inlet. I remember how astonished I was,
because theywere there undetected. They had a large mobile military attack force, with heavy armour.
Then the scene changes and I saw Russian and U.S. fighter planes in aerial combat over the Alsask, Alberta
area, which is near the Saskatchewan border. The invasion route was in the general area of the Alberta and
Saskatchewan border along110 degrees longitude.I was very amazed thathostile aircraft could getso near
to the U.S. border, and not be detected and intercepted before that time.
Again the scene changes and I realized the enemy land forces to be justnorth of the 60th parallel, alsoas
yet undetected, and without any resistance from either Canadian or U.S. forces.
The visionaryexperience was given to me in the late 1940's and I remember my absolute amazem ent thatan
enemycould penetrate so far into our beloved Canada and not be detected. Also, lastly,a date was given to
me, but not the year, which was January26, ????. And the enemywas usingbacterial or germ warfare.
top
J Reg King
Hollie L. Moody
Veronica Lueken
Prophecies
1968 to 1995.
Nuclear Holocaust
August 21, 1985
"Many countries shall be embroiled in wars, until we have the greatestwar ever seen, nor shall ever be
seen again, the Third World War, which shall engulf the nations.And many nations shall disappear from
the force of the armaments being gathered now throughout Russia."
Russian Deceit
"The word of Russia is notgood, for what communism means is liars, and murderers, deceivers straight
from the bowels of hell." October 2, 1987
"Do not be deceived, My children,Russiais notfree. It is a cosmetic act to delude you. Lenin and Stalin
used the same tactics, My children. Whydo you not learn from your errors?" June 18, 1992
Russia's Master Plan
April 2, 1977
"O My children, I warned you manyyears ago, I warned you in Fatima that, unless you prayed a nd did

194. penance, Russiaand the agents of the sickle and the hammer would go throughout the world cutting down
nations and bringing death, destruction, and slavery.And you, My country, Americathe beautiful, you are
all-wise but stupid in management, for you have the picture of your coming destruction right before your
face and you refuse to look."
More Deception
June 18, 1992
For it is their plan to subdue you, once they get the billions that they need in aid, to bringup the economy
and buy more armaments. They have notdisposed of their armaments, My child and My children. They
store them in other nations. They have the same goals as their forefathers."
China's Manpower
March 26, 1983
"Russia will also utilize the manpower of Chinaas they make their thrust forward."
China:The Wick that sets the Word aflame
1979
Veronica - Now Our Lady is pointingover to Her right side, the left side of the sky. And I see a very large
ball forming. It looks like a globe of the world; but strangely ithas a, like a wick on the top.
And now coming outof the sky, I see a very comical-looking figure.I think he's comical; then again he's
kind of frightening. His face is extremely fat, and his teeth are huge. Buthe looks like an Oriental of some
kind. He's smilingin a very strange way. I notice he has—he's short and has like a stubby type of body.
But he's grinning in a very evil-lookingway. As he stands with his hands behind him, he's looking about
now and
it looks as though he's waitingfor something. Oh, my goodness!
Now he's bringingout from behind his back what appears to be a longtapered candle.And he's reaching up
now. The candle has a light on it; it looks like he's about to touch the wick on the bomb. It looks like a
bomb, but it looks like the world with a wick sticking out of it. Oh,my goodness!
He's a very—don't know who he is; I don't recognize him. But he's an Oriental and has very large teeth;
and the grin, even, the way he's grinningmakes his teeth very—kind of prominent. But he has—I must
say
he gives you a feeling of fright because his smile is very evil. Now I can't see him. It's as though a veil is
being placed over the scene.
Now Our Lady is moving over closer to our leftside, Her rightside.
Our Lady - "My child and My children,I have given you now sightof what is to be soon. You will
understand
in the near future, My children.And you, My child, will not reveal the writing beneath it. Look now,
remember, but do not repeat.
[Pause]
"Remember, My child: Look, remember, but do not repeat." (July 25, 1979)
Veronica - And there he is again, thatterrible-lookingman. I don't know who he is, but he has an Oriental
appearance. I can see now what appears to be a globe, a globe of the world, but you could almost picture itas
a bomb because it has a wick on the top of it.
Now over—standing next to it,gloatingly, with a most satanic-looking, evil smile on his face, a smile so big
that his teeth are extended, and theylook very large in his mouth, almost exaggerated—he is a shortman,
quite husky. He's in some kind of a uniform that I don't recognize. It's—looks like an olive green color.
And now he's standing there as though he's gloatingover something, and he's taking his hand now from
behind his back again and holding out his long tapered candle. He has a very thin, long tapered candle that's
lighted, and now he's reaching over again to light the wick, as though—I do believe it must indicate
starting
perhaps a, a terrible war or something. I get that impression from his uniform and the fact he's lighting the
wick upon the world. (August4, 1979)
China - Dragon & Russia - Bear attack the USA
July 15, 1970
Our Lady - "The eagle is plucked. He will notrise again."
Veronica saw in vision an eagle stretched out flat on his stomach, with his head hanging weakly to the side,
struggling to get up. His feathers were all about him, plucked out. There were three creatures by him.Two
of them were leavinghis vanquished form. These two had the forms of a dragon and a lizard. The lizard ha d
a most unusually long tongue. There was the other creature, the third, that looked like a bear, still beating
on the fallen eagle. July 15, 1970
The Bear Rages
November 20, 1978

195. "O My children of the United States, do you not understand what is ahead for you? Your country, the
United
States, has not known what it is to suffer through destructive forces. My children, you shall notescape the
destruction that the Bear of communism has set upon manycountries in Europe and the world."
Landing points for the Invasion?
Veronica - There are now areas being like pinpointed upon the map. I see California. It looks like southern
California, and there are two dots on that side of the map, two in southern California.
Now there is a line developing.It's sort of an area—I can tell that it's a line that's markingout something.
It's going directly across the southern part of the United States, and it's stopping just over the left border of
Georgia, and there's one pointbeing made there. They're like—seem to be landing points for something
going to happen.
Now the line continues and it's now swerving upward and it's goinginto North Carolina.And then, suddenly
the line is like—oh, I don't know—taking a fast curve over to the east coast. But then, as itgoes along
the
coast, I see a large question mark. It appears to—that line appears to be headingnorthward along the east
coast, and there's another question mark. I don't know how to explain it. It's a very ominous looking map.
See Map below
top
Our Lady - "You will understand soon, My child."
April 9, 1977
"My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center
point for the capitulation of the United States of America
and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the
making,with missiles and all dire instruments of
destruction. These plans are beingformulated from
Nicaragua, to go intoMexico,and thereupon into the
United States." June 18, 1987
Red invasion from Nicaragua
June 18, 1987
"My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center point for the capitulation of the United States of
America and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the making, with missiles and all dire
instruments of destruction. These plans are beingformulated from Nicaragua, to go intoMexico,and
thereupon into the United States."
U.S. Surrounded
"Many warnings are being given to mankind and these will increase in nature. Horrible life-taking forces of
nature shall be allowed to come upon you. All this is to take place while the enemy of God and your nation is
surroundingyou with submarines and planning a missile attack."
Master plan for the takeover . . .
"Do not take lightly the reports of ships outon the sea and submarines. They are there, My child and My

196. children, and they are not out for a joy ride. It is all part of the master plan for the takeover of the United
States and Canada." 6-18-92
Not long to existas free nation . . .
"I know, I heard the voice also, My child, thatsaid that the United States shall be taken over withouta shot
to ring out. That is not true, My children. Should they advance upon you as theyplan, there will be
bloodshed in the streets, blood flowingand mothers' hearts breakingin sorrow. Oh, how they will gnash
their teeth and cry bitter tears of regret thatthey did not foresee or listen to the voices from Heaven crying
out: Prepare now, for you do not have much longer to exist as a free nation." 4-14-84
Russia submarines off U.S. East Coast . . .
Veronica - The sky is openingup, and I seem to be looking at a body of water. I'm standingover on a hill
and looking out,and to my shock, I see somethingcomingout of the water. Oh,it's a submarine! it's a
submarine!Now as I said that, it seemed to dive down very fast into the sea.
Now Jesus is pointingover, and I'm looking at the skyline of New York as you're comingin from Long
Island. I'm looking at the skyline, and there just in front of me is that submarine. Now it's diving,and it's
going about—I don't know it's—I don't know where it's heading, but it's very deep. ButI noticed the
submarine is off the New York skyline, the New York side of the United States.
Now Jesus is goinglike this, and the scene is fading away; it's disintegratingjust like it was made of smoke.
And the sky has returned to its closed state of darkness.
And Jesus is now telling me to look down. I'm looking down, and it appears to be a subway station, but
there's no one. I know, I recognize tracks going into a tunnel. There's no one aboutin this tunnel. I seem
to feel that is has been discarded as a major network for the trains. Now, Our Lady and Jesus now are
standing at my side.I'm standing with Them on the platform.And Jesus says:
"Look, My child, what is comingin..."
Warhead in subway station . . .
Veronica - And there on the tracks—it's made of wheels—there's a carting, some type of a carting—
train-like board. And on this—I know, I know it's a bomb, a very large bomb, and it has a point, like a V-
shape upside down, pointed type of nozzle,or whatever you'd call it. I don't know the mechanics of bombs or
anything, but I know it's a bomb.
And the Jesus touched His lips. He said: "Warhead! A warhead!"
It's an underground tunnel that's not beingused for transportingthe passengers at this time. It's been
abandoned. But it has made, said Jesus, an ideal parking place for a major destructive force thatman has
created—a missile.
Our Lady - "My child and My children,there is one fact that must be brought forward to all mankind. I
know that many have tried to make up for the void that the bishops of your countryand the world have
created when theywill not go about and consecrate the major offender in this world now, Russia—will not
consecrate Russia to the—both the Immaculate Heart. My Son and I, We wish to save you from this
destruction. And there is onlyone way that you can; that's through penance and prayer. You future which is
coming to a point of what you call the end of an era,your future is upon you.
"The United States of Americashall notescape this time the punishments and the desolation of the nation
that has gone now throughout the world with Russiaas the main force for this evil.
Major invasion of U.S. and Canada . . .
"Man was created to live peacefully. Man was created to know his God, and in this manner to have a world
that is not a paradise, but one in which man could live in peace and security. But now all of the leaders of
the world run about and they say itis peace, itis security. Their words are like two prongs from the mouth;
they say those words, but then they turn their backs and theyare busy getting ready for a major invasion of
the United States and Canada.
"Yes, My child, all who read and listen to the Message must know thatthere is a plan now for Russia, a plan
against the United States and Canada. Your nation and Canada are surrounded!"
Cuba - one offender . . .
Veronica - Oh,oh. Now Jesus is pointingover towards Cuba. I see a whole map of the United States,and
Jesus is pointingto Cuba.
Jesus - "One offender!"—He says—"One offender amongmany, stockpiling all manner of destruction
for another, their brothers and their sisters.
"This is permitted, My child and My children, for one reason: Wars are a punishmentfor man's sins.

197. "Many warnings have been given to mankind, minor chastisements, and they go about, like their ears are
deafened, their eyes are blind, and they cannot see whatis fast comingupon them."
Pacifyingthe enemy . . .
"You must pray for all of the heads of states. You mustpray for the teachers who have been fast defiling
the innocence of young children.
"This aura of modernism, pacifism—pacifying the enemy—for what? The enemy has come into your
country, the United States, while you were asleep. They do not seek to take over by human methods of men.
They have taken over by coming through the back door while your leaders were asleep, or their spirits had
flown and they were ripe for the infiltration of satan.
"My child, the last time We spoke to you, We told you thatthere was a far greater message to be given to
mankind.
This is the message: THAT RUSSIA PLANS TO INVADE THE UNITED STATES WITH MISSILES!
"There is much that you don't know, My poor children, or perhaps some think it best thatyou don't know
what is happeningwithin your governments.Many of the newspapers and other means of relaying this to
you have been silenced.
"But I, as your Mother, beg intercession through Jesus to the Eternal Father and the Holy Ghostto spare
you these terrible punishments. If there is a need for more victim souls, let them be satisfied to know that
they have been warned.
"My child, I know this has been a complete shock to you, but this message must go throughout the world.
Awaken those who sleep before it is too late." (3-26-83)
Soviet submarines going to Cuba . . .
Veronica - Oh,I don't, I don't know where it's at, but I see a lot of boats. Oh,they're submarines; they're
just comingto the surface. And they look like they're off the coast. There's a map; Our Lady's pointing
towards the map of the United States. Hmm. I live on Long Island, and thatsure looks like they're coming
off the Long Island area.
Now, as though theyhave been alerted to something, they're going now down into the water. But theyare
going now under—I can see; Jesus has me watching them—undersea, and they are going to Cuba. I know
it's Cuba. Now what they're doing in Cuba I don't know, but it appears that the Soviets are armingthem.
Jesus - "Yes, My child, you have spoken well and dire cted it as I wanted you to. Now this has to be known."
Number of dead will be counted in the millions . . .
Our Lady - "O My children, how I wanted to caress you and tell you good news, for I am not the bearer of
bad news always.I am your Mother and musttell you the truth. I repeat again. My child Veronica,you
repeat now in your weakened state, again: the Pope, John Paul II, and all the bishops of the world must allot
one day on which they will pray for the conversion of Russia. Not one day for the world, but one day for
Russia; or else, I tell you now, Russiawill go aboutand annihilate, destroymanycountries. Nations shall
disappear from the face of the earth in the twinkling of an eye.That is how desperate the situation is now
throughout your world, My children.
"The word of Russia is notgood, for what communism means is liars, and murderers, deceivers straight
from the bowels of hell....
"My child and My children, prayer has not become a way of life for many. That is why communism has got
such a foothold in your country and in other countries of the world. The prayers given to you in your
childhood will be remembered always, I know, My children; but there are those who have not received these
prayers in their schools, for prayer has been outlawed in many areas of your country and the world. It took
but a few without faith to bring down the flag, for even your country's flag is being defiled, My children. I
speak both of the United States and Canada, for when the great Tribulation falls upon them,they will have
to hold each other up; for theycannot escape through the waters to get help. They will not escape through
the skies, but the number of dead will be counted in the millions." (10-2-87)
The Rapture
Many Shall Be Taken Up in the Rapture
Jesus - "My children, there are manygood to be saved; there are manychildren of God still in these areas
about your country. However, I cannot promise you a life withoutthorns upon your earth. Many good will
suffer with the bad. There will be a gradual removal from within your world of the good; many shall die in
their earthly bodies and many shall be taken up in the rapture." (7-15-77)
The Rapture
Our Lady - "I give you great grace of heart, My children,to know thatmanyshall be taken from your earth
before the great Chastisement. It will be of great mirth,My child, to reveal to you that there will be much
consternation and conflicting thought when these beloved children disappear from the earth. Many of your

198. news medias shall state that they have been carried off by flyingsaucers. Oh no, My children! They were
carried off into a supernatural realm of the Eternal Father to awaitthe return of My Son upon earth."
(12-7-76)
Jesus - "Man shall be working out in the field. One shall be taken.Man shall say, 'Where has he gone?He
has disappeared withoutwarning ' A woman shall work at the spindle - two at the spindle. One shall be
taken, and where has she gone?The mystery unfolds. It is in the plan of the Eternal Father that many shall
be taken from among you. The mystery shall befound man.
"I promise in those days that those who remain shall meetwith Me to establish My Kingdom of peace and
joy upon your earth." (1-31-76)
Jesus - "Sin is insanity, and one sinful man shall set the world aflame. A world on fire and nations
disappearing from the very face of the earth!
"Many shall be removed in the rapture.My children, the Eternal Father has a plan for each and every life
that He has placed upon earth." (5-27-78)
Jesus - "Now, My child and My children, you will firmly now go forward withoutany hesitation. You must
get the Message from Heaven out as fastas humanly possible, for your time is growing short. Remember,
without prayers and atonement, the world will become devastated. The Third World War will leave no earth
upon the land. There will be no earth,there will be no human beings; but a grouping would have been taken
up into Heaven, My child and My children, to awaitthe terrible devastation thatfalls upon mankind."
"Yes, My child, numerous earth years ago I told you that some will be removed before the great cataclyst.
All who are of well spiritneed notgive their lives to the Father in fear,but all who are of good spirit will
receive many graces to save their families and themselves." (5-28-83)
Veronica Leuken
Landing Points and or a Penetration line?
The followingare additional dreams and visions of Hollie Moody not found on the Dreams and Visions II site.
The Horsemen Are Riding
Hollie L. Moody
October 24,2002
Vision
The Lord and I, along with a multitude of people, had justreached shore. We had come across a stormysea
in little wooden boats. As we stood upon the shore,I heard a noise from behind me coming from the sea. I
looked over my shoulder and saw shapes rising up from the raging waves of the sea.The shapes collected into
a large mob over the water. I saw that these shapes were frogs, lizards, salamanders, etc. Yet these creatures
had faces which appeared demonic. I watched as these creatures dispersed in every direction, screeching and
howling, toward every nation of the world. As one group of these creatures flew over my head towards my
own nation, I instinctivelyducked down.
"What are those creatures?" I asked the Lord.
"Spirits of deception," the Lord replied.
The multitude of people around and with me had already formed into two groups by this stage of the vision.
One group of people had already set out ahead. The second group of people had also divided intogroups. One
group was composed of those who were weak, frightened, injured, weary, etc. The second group within this
group were ministeringto the weaker members. They were comforting them, and helping to bear them up as
they walked. This group of people also,finally, set out after the first group of people.
I noticed as I looked around that this was occurring notonly in my nation, but in all the nations of the world.
I also realized that somehow, the Lord was enabling me to see what was occurring within both groups of
people.
At first the path we were travelingon was broad and easily seen.There was also a bright light shining around
us to help us see our way. Yet further on, the path became rougher and narrower, and it gradually became
harder and harder to see where we were going. The light was still there, but the people and I had to keep our
eyes on the light at all times in order to see it. If we took our eyes from the light for even a moment, it
became dim around us, and we had to search even harder after that in order to finallyfix our gazes once
again upon the light.
"Lord," I inquired of the Lord. "What is happening with this light? Why does it only stay bright if we keep
our eyes focused constantly on it?Whydoes it dim if we look away for even a moment?"
"The light is My Spirit bringing revelation to My people and to My prophets," the Lord replied. "Whereas at
one time, many of My children and My prophets heard My voice easily; in the comingdays, it will become
more and more difficult for them to receive revelation from Me and to hear My words. They must stay in a
constant state and attitude of prayer before Me in order to continue to hear from Me and to receive from Me.
The enemyis attemptingto smother the sound of My voice and replace it with the sound of his own voice and
words. Those of My children and of My prophets who do not wait continuallyupon Me, will find themselves in
spiritual danger of bringing to others words from the enemy, and not from Me. I will nothold guiltless those
who fall prey to this snare of deception from the enemy; for I will have no strange fire upon My altar.
Waiting upon Me will take much effort on the part of My children and My prophets. They will need to
struggle mightilyin prayer, and with fasting, to receive each word and revelation from Me. For many, the
effort and the sacrifice will be too wearyingfor them. Those who do pay this price, however, will begin to

199. bring forth words and revelations from Me of much greater depth and anointing. They will not speak as often,
but they will speak forth My word with greater power."
I began to realize that as the path grew narrower, it began to force the group of people inward upon itself.
The people began to draw closer and closer together. Soon,the second group of people had caught up with the
first group of people.One large group of people was once again formed. I noticed that the weaker members
of the group were automaticallyplaced within the midst of the people for their safetyand protection.
I then began to hear the sound of hoofbeats. The group of people I was with seemed to hear the hoofbeats
also. I noticed thatthey were glancing around as I was as if to fi nd where the source of the sound of the
hoofbeats was coming from.
"What is happening, Lord?" I asked the Lord.
"The horsemen are riding," the Lord replied. "Truly, they have already been riding individually. But now,
they have joined forces, and are riding together."
Suddenly, from everydirection,horses with men seated upon their backs burst into myview. I saw white
horses, red horses,black horses and what appeared to be horses almost greenish in color. These horses and
horsemen charged towards our group. They encircled us and began to ride around us.I heard many of the
people in the group begin to cry out in fear.
"Fear not!" the Lord's voice rang out in command. "Listen to My voice. If you listen for My voice, the things
happening already and about to happen in the nations of your world will not strike fear and terror into your
hearts. I will make a way for My people in the midst of all the troubles that are about to befall the earth. You
will not fear as those who do not know Me fear. For I am with each of you,and will be with each of you. I will
lead you and guide you.But you must keep your eyes upon Me. You must notallow your hearts to be
overcome and overwhelmed by the comingevil days. These are times which will try the faith of each of you.
But I have prepared you in advance for these days. I have given you warning, and I will give instructions each
step of the way in what to expect and how to stay prepared in order to remain victorious."
I watched as the horses and horsemen formed into groups of four. Each group contained a white horse,a red
horse, a black horse and the sickly looking greenish horse. They then turned from our group of people and
furiouslyrode off into all directions.
"What about my nation,Lord?" I asked. "What is comingnext to my nation (The United States of
America)?"
"A measure of wheatfor a penny,and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurtnot the oil
and the wine," the Lord replied softly. "Economic lack is coming to your nation," the Lord said to me.
"There are some I will and have begun to instruct to lay up and store certain food, water household and
medical supplies. There are others I have instructed to trust in Me daily for their needs, and to refrain from
storing up supplies. Nothing will remain stable in your nation for any length of time, child. This ever present
uncertainty will cause many to grow weary. A spiritand attitude of quiet despair will begin to prevail. This
lassitude will begin to setin place the next areaof attack from the enemy."
My heart sank within me as I listened to the Lord's words.
"Do not allow yourselfto lose hope, child," the Lord comforted me. "Have I not already promised that I will
be with each of My children? I will not leave them or forsake th em.But the days ahead are indeed days filled
with evil.
"Much has been plotted against your nation, and is being set in motion. A secret treaty your President has
signed with two nations will eventually backfire. This will begin to set in motion a time of persecution against
My children.The agenda of certain groups of people is targeted against My children and against the Jewish
people."
"Persecution?" I repeated. "Persecution here, in America,against Your children?"
"The persecution will at first come aboutas lawsuits and restrictions and new laws which will seek to limit
the voice of My children within your nation," the Lord replied. "The persecution will then gain momentum
and become more and more fierce. Many churches will be fined, and when unable to pay the large fines, will
be shut down or sold. Many pastors will be imprisoned for their refusal to be silentagainst certain sinful
practices. Their congregations will be left untended and the sheep will be scattered if these pastors do not
begin now to teach and train My children to follow Me and not man. I have set up leadership. It is leadership
which will be attacked, and I would have My children know to continue to follow Me even when their leaders
are removed."
Almost afraid to ask any more questions of the Lord, I remained silentfor a brief period of time.
"How long, Lord?" I finally asked. "How long will these things continue?"
"These things are just the beginningof woes, child," the Lord said to me gently. "I am giving advance
warning to My children not to discourage their hearts, but to prepare them. These things are at hand, even at
the doors. I command My children to watch and pray, watch and pray, watch an d pray. Only then will My
children be able to discern My voice and be able to withstand these evil days.
"To those who overcome, I will give power to rise above that which would bring them down to cause them
discouragement and despair. I have not leftMy children promiseless or comfortless. I am with them and will
not leave them alone. Do you believe this, child?" the Lord asked me.
"Yes," I replied. "I believe this."
The group I was with stood silently, watchingand listening, to the sounds of the horsemen riding.
Zechariah 1:8-10 ~~

200. {8} I saw by night, and behold a man riding upon a red horse, and he stood amongthe myrtle trees that were
in the bottom; and behind him were there red horses, speckled, and white.
{9} Then said I, O my lord, what are the se? And the angel that talked with me said untome, I will show thee
what these be.
{10} And the man thatstood among the myrtle trees answered and said, These are theywhom the Lord hath
sent to walk to and fro through the earth.
Zechariah 6:1-7 ~~
{1} And I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came four chariots out from
between two mountains; and the mountains were mountains of brass.
{2} In the first chariot were red horses;and in the second chariot black horses;
{3} And in the third chariotwhite horses; and in the fourth chariot grizzled and bay horses.
{4} Then I answered and said unto the angel that talked with me, Whatare these, my lord?
{5} And the angel answered and said unto me, These are the four spirits of the h eavens, which go forth from
standing before the Lord of all the earth.
{6} The black horses which are therein go forth into the north country; and the white go forth after them;
and the grizzled go forth toward the south country.
{7} And the bay went forth, and sought to go that they might walk to and fro through the earth: and he said,
Get you hence,walk to and fro through the earth. Sothey walked to and fro through the earth.
Revelation 6:1-8 ~~
{1} And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder,one of
the four beasts saying, Come and see.
{2} And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that saton him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him:
and he went forth conquering,and to conquer.
{3} And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see.
{4} And there wentout another horse that was red: and power was given to him that satthereon to take
peace from the earth, and that theyshould kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.
{5} And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a
black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.
{6} And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say,A measure of wheatfor a penny,and three
measures of barleyfor a penny;and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.
{7} And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say,Come and see.
{8} And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with
him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger,
and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.
Woe to New York City
November 11th, 2000 3:19 am
Vison
Today, I received a "mini-vison." Part of it, an angel was flying towards the United States. The angel had a
bowl in his hand, and was intoning, "Woe, woe,woe to th e inhabitants of New York City." Then, the angel
poured the bowl out over New York City, and I saw a missile coming across the ocean towards this city.
Vision of China's Revival and Battle
Jan. 25th, 2000
Vision
I have had a burden for the nation of China, which has grown since the beginningof this year. As I was
praying for this nation this morning, this is what I saw in my mind:
I was out way above the earth, in the heavens,lookingdown upon the earth.My attention was drawn to a
very dark spot on the earth. The Lord was with me.
"What is that dark spot?" I asked the Lord.
"That is the nation of China," the Lord replied. "Come and see."
The Lord and I seemed to draw closer to this dark spot on the earth that the Lord had told me was China. I
saw as if it were prison bars completely surroundingthe entire nation. The nation was in almost total
darkness, and even the small, faint light that there was was dim and gloomy looking.
There were people from within Chinapressed up against the prison bars surrounding their country.They
were very thin, were in rags, their clothes tattered and filthy. They appeared as if they had been physically
beaten. They had blindfolds over their eyes. They were reaching through the bars theywere pressed up
against,and theywere weeping and crying out, "Come to us !!!! Come to us and feed us !!! We are so very
hungry. Come to us !!!!" Over and over again they cried these things out.
"I have surely heard their prayers and their cries," the Lord said to me. "Behold !!!"
The Lord stretched outone of His arms towards the heavens. I looked and saw the sun rising. It was a
tremendous, glorious sunrise.The sun was as if it were on fire. The higher the sun came into the sky, the

201. fiercer it burned. It began to permeate the nation of China. The rays of the sun were as flames of fire, and
reached down rightintothe heart of China.
When the sun's rays hit the ground in China, the rays became as flames of fire spreading over the whole
ground and nation. The blindfolds on the people's eyes were burned off. The flames entered into their
mouths, and theybegan to "grow fat" before my eyes. They began to sing and shoutand dance and rejoice. It
was as if the entire nation caughtfire and was fullyand totally illuminated by the s un, which was now high in
the sky directlyover China.
"Behold, it comes," the Lord said. His voice was filled with tremendous sadness.
I felt a sense of impendingdoom and began to glance uneasily around me. Then, I felt a chill. The chill began
to creep across the nation of China. Some of the Chinese people began to feel this chill also.
"Work harder !!! Work harder !!! " they cried out to the people around them. "The nightis coming. Work
while it is yetday and while the glory of the Lord continu es to shine upon us."
"It is come," the Lord said.
I felt tremendous fear enter intomy heart. Then, a darkness began to creep across the flaming sun.I
glanced up at the sun. It was like an eclipse was taking place. But when I looked closer, I saw that i t was a
small red dragon that was creepingacross the sun. The further across the sun the red dragon crept and
covered, the larger the dragon grew. And the darker and dimmer the light of the sun became.
The Chinese people were beginningto glance around fearfully and to cry out in terror. "What is it?" they
cried out. "What is happening?"
The red dragon began to roar. When the Chinese people heard the roars of the dragon,they fell on their
faces to the ground, with their hands over their heads and ears. I heard their cries of fear and terror, and felt
so much fear and helplessness myself as I saw this transpiring.
"They come," the Lord said.
When I looked at Him, I became aware that He was weepingover China.
I looked back up into the heavens. I saw a large group of smaller dragons forming behind the red dragon.
They all began to roar, and to grow larger. Then,with a mighty roar, the red dragon and the dragons
following behind him, descended as a lightning bolt intothe very heart of China. They brou ght with them a
thick darkness that could be felt.
I could see nothing. I felt the Lord put His hands over my eyes. When I opened my eyes back up, I could see
into the darkness of China to what was beginning to transpire.
The red dragon had a very long tail. With its tail,it had completelycovered China.The smaller dragons were
beginning to enter into people. When they entered into people, the people would rise up, stand up very tall
and straight, with their eyes staring straight ahead. A sword was gi ven untothem, and theybegan to form in
line after line after line, one behind the other; forming a tremendous army.
The red dragon continued to roar. Then, when the army of people was formed, the red dragon positioned
himself at the head of the army of people. They all faced forward and began to move. As the red dragon, the
other dragons, and the vast army of Chinese people began to move, everything that came across its path, was
devoured.
The red dragon continued to grow larger and larger as it devoured all before it. The smaller dragons and the
vast army of Chinese people continued to march. I could hear the sound of their boots as they marched, and
it was as thunder. The red dragon, the smaller dragons,and the army of Chinese people marched acros s the
face of the earth; devouring whole nations and peoples as they went.
The Chinese army kept its face staringsteadfastly straight ahead, never looking to the right or to the left. I
saw the red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army approaching a sparklingcity. This city
appeared to be of gold, and had like a gauzy veil over it.
"What city is this?" I asked the Lord.
"This is Jerusalem," the Lord replied. "My Bride."
The red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army gave one loud roar, and began to run towards the
city the Lord had told me was Jerusalem. The Chinese armyhad their swords pointed straightahead. They
never seemed to blink.They acted almostlike theywere robots or zombies.
When the red dragon,the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army roared and charged and advanced on
Jerusalem, I heard a shout from next to me. I glanced to my right, and saw the Lord. His face was filled with
fierce anger.Then, the Lord was gone.
I began to glance around, looking to see where the Lord had gone. I heard a shout coming from above my
head. I glanced up, and saw the sky above me splitting wide open. I saw a large hole forming in the heavens
above me, and such intense light began to pour forth from this hole, thatI was knocked down by its
brilliance. I felt as ifI had been blinded by this light, but when I looked back up, I could still see.
I saw a white horse erupt through the hole that had split in the heavens above my head. The Lord was on this
white horse's back. The Lord had a flaming sword in His hand, and a shield of pure glitteringgold in His
other hand. He had a crown of gold upon His head, and was dressed all in white.
Then, the Lord and His horse was through the hole in the heavens, and army after army came charging out
of the hole behind the Lord. This heavenly armywas alsoall dressed in white, and also had flaming swords
and shields of gold. They were also seated on white horses. These were the largest, mostmagnificent horses I
had ever seen.The heavenly armywent chargingafter the Lord, and gathered themselves over the city of
Jerusalem.
The red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army continued to run towards Jerusalem. They

202. continued to roar. The Lord and His armie s gave a shout, then they charged at the red dragon, the smaller
dragons, and the Chinese army. A terrible battle began.
I could hear thunders, see lightnings, hear the shouts and roars and cries of both armies ~~ the Lord's
armies, and the red dragon and his Chinese army. The earth was shaking and quaking and being torn open.
Buildings were falling and toppling from within Jerusalem. I heard screams and shouts from the people from
within the cityof Jerusalem.
Then, I heard a deafening blast, such as a dynamite blast, only much much greater. Then, there was a
tremendous silence.
I heard no more shouts, no more roars, no more screams or cries. All was silent and quiet. When I tried to
look around to see whathad happened. It was as if I could see nothing. There was a very very thick dark
cloud covering the whole scene of this battle.
Then, I heard another shout, and I knew it was the lord. I glanced up, for the shout had come from up above
me. I saw a city coming down from the heavens, but it was also a bride.
As she descended from the heavens, the Lord gave another shout. I glanced around, then located the Lord on
His horse on a mountain. His armies were gathered around Him at the base of the mountain. When the Lord
shouted the second time,His armies began to shout also, and it was the shoutof victory. The city bride
continued to descend from the heavens.
Then, the vision ended.
Death Angel
(May 4th, 2001)
Vision
I've been just sitting quietly; watching, observing; feeling some type of tremendous spiritual pressure
buildingnot only within me,but around me, and in those around me. I've seen it beingmanifested through
despair, discouragement, frustration, impatience,anger, etc., by those who are alsofeelingsomething in the
Spirit but don't know exactly what.
I felt the Lord spoke to me at the beginningof this year about hiding myself in Him,and withdrawing myself
into the wilderness / desert to be alone with Him. (Isaiah 26:20-21was impressed upon my heart.)
Then, I had a vision of the death angel. In advance of this angel, I saw people applying blood over their doors
(it reminded me of how the Israelites did this when the death angel passed through to smite the firstborn in
Egypt).
These people who were applying blood over their doors were making other sorts of preparations also.These
preparations appeared confusing / bewildering to me. I didn't understand all that they were doing, or why. At
times, itdidn't even appear thatthese people fully understood their own actions.It was like they were
somehow moved upon to be doingthe preparations theywere doing.
The people who had applied blood over their doors, wentinside and shut the door. Others, departed and went
into the wilderness.
Then I saw a very large hand with a rod in it, stretched out over America(I felt the hand was the hand of the
Lord, but I could be wrong). This hand with the rod came crashing down. I saw that the rod firstsm ote
churches, then all of America.
I saw as shepherds began to be wounded and / or flee from the churches. When this occurred, the sheep in
the churches began to mill about in confusion.
The whole scene was extremely troubling to me. I have a heart for those who are hurting/ wounded, and to
see the sheep so absolutelyconfused, scattered, and frightened, troubled and distressed me.
Anyway, after the hand with the rod fell, the death angel followed closely on the heels of this happening. The
scenes I then "felt" more than "saw" in the Spiritwere horrifying. It was something more spiritual than
physical;something thatwas occurring in the spiritual realm more than just in the physical (though it also
followed into the physical realm after firstoccurringin the spiritual).
I "felt" and "saw" the ground shaking, rising up and down as if in an earthquake; the ground splitting open,
etc. I felt for some reason that this first happened in the spiritual, then in the physical.
Then, it was like I was above America looking down. It looked like America was a war zone. Lights began
blinkingoff and on in several areas of America (blackouts?). I saw and smeltthat the water supplyin many
areas of Americawas bad, contaminated (something was wrong with the water, not sure what). Cars were
abandoned by the sides of roads, gas stations either shut down or with long lines of cars / vehicles at them.
There were numerous episodes of crime. America "smelt" (sanitation bad?).
I'm not at all an alarmist.Yet, in my spirit, I am alarmed and troubled. Whatever mightpossiblybe going to
happen, will happen so suddenly, so quickly, itwill catch most everyone unawares and unprepared. I feel it
increasing in my spirit. It's not at the "breaking" point yet, but it is close.
Lastly, I "saw" a door that was slightly ajar,but was being closed the rest of the way. I felt that this was the
Lord saying He was allowing a small period of grace, but thatit was almost over.
America's Judgment (?)
June 19th,2001
Vision ~~

203. There was a tremendous mob of people.They were milling around. The noise was incredible. For some
reason, I sensed that all these people were claiming to be Christians.
I heard some of the people preaching and prophesying. Whenever someone began to preach and / or
prophesy, crowds of people would run over to this person and gather around them. Then, another person
would begin to preach and / or prophesy, and large crowds of people would then run over to that other person
to listen to them.
Soon, there was a tremendous confusion of sermons and words from the Lord beingshouted out to the crowds
of people. The whole scene was one of absolute chaos and confusion.
But suddenly, I heard a small whisper.Some of the other people appeared to hear the small whisper also. We
began to follow the sound of this small whisper to its source. The source was the Lord.
He was standingout in a desert, wilderness scene.A small group of people were standing quietlyand
solemnly around the Lord. In contrast with the mob of people I had just left, this group of people was
extremely quiet and silent. They were very intense and totallyfocused upon the Lord. They were looking off
in the distance, as ifwaitingfor more to join them.
I watched as the Lord began to hand out small,rolled-up scrolls to each person. As each person received a
scroll, they would stand to the right of the Lord. Soon, each person had received a scroll.
"What is this scroll,Lord?" someone asked.
"It is a message from Me," the Lord replied. "I have given to those of My children who have heard My still,
small voice a message to deliver. They each have their orders from Me, and know exactlywho to take the
message to, and what the message is.They are to go onlyto who I send them to, and speak only whatI have
told them to speak."
Immediately after I experienced this vision, the Lord instructed me to go and take a nap; thatHe was going
to speak to me in a dream.
The Lord tellingme He is going to speak to me in a dream has never happened to me before, so I tried this
voice to see if it was reallyfrom the Lord or not. I went to take my nap, and before I fell asleep, the Lord
spoke the followingto me. He said ~~
"I will be speaking to you in visions and dreams,and you will not understand them. I will instruct you who to
speak of them to. These people will know what to do with them, and what they mean. This is a time of many
voices clamoring to be heard. Pay close attention to whose voice you do and do not listen to. Take heed to
your soul."
I then fell asleep and had the following dream ~~
I was in a room. The walls of this room were covered with pictures of babies being born. I was going from
picture to picture, studying each one. Each stage of labor was represented.
This was the whole dream. Upon awakening, I was extremely puzzled and perplexed by this dream.
The next day, I experienced another vision. This was a horrific vision to me, and I've held it inside for
another day because of how truly horrible and frightening itwas to me.
I saw an angel with a large scale step out of the portals of heaven. This was one of those old-fashioned type
scale that has like a small bowl on each side. As one side is weighted, the other side goes up and vice versus.
This angel began to place weights upon first one side of the scale, then the other.When both sides were
equallyweighted, a voice called out, "Hold!" (I somehow knew this voice belonged to the Lord.)
There was a very intense waitingsilence after this command was called out.
I then realized that I was way up in the heavens, looking down on the earth. My attention became directed
and centered upon the United States. I saw like a shield in place around America.Angels were on the inside
of the shield, bracingthemselves against it.
I then saw hordes of demons on the other side of this shield, pushing frantically and furiously against their
side of the shield. They were howling angrily. It terrified me.
I saw those with the small rolled-up scrolls running with their message from the Lord. They were weeping
and wailingas they ran, and alsoas they delivered their message. After theydelivered their message, they
would fall flaton their faces and continue to wail and lament.
Many who were the recipients of these messages also fell flat on their faces after theyreceived and read the
message. I heard their cries of repentance echoingthroughout America. (The dream aboutthe babies being
born came back to my mind at this point.WhatI was seeing in this portion of the vision made me think of a
birthing of revival brought about through tears of repentance and godlysorrow.)
Others who received the message, threw it away in disgust and disdain after having read it.
My attention then became focused upon Washington,DC. (I was still way up in the heavens in this vision,
looking down upon this scene.)
Something was transpiringwithin the White House.I saw some sort of "waves" undulatingout from within
the White House.These waves had some sort of far-reachingrepercussions.
When these waves came forth from within the White House,I heard the angels who were still pushing
against the demons on their side of the shield begin to wail and keen. When the demons saw the waves
emanating from within the White House, theybegan to scream with victory.
The angel with the scale put one more weight upon one side of the scale. One side of the scale hitthe ground.
When this occurred, the shield around Americafell down, and the demons streamed into America, howling
and in a frenzy.
I heard a voice proclaim, and once again, I knew it to be the Lord's voice ~~
"America! America! How oft I sent My prophets to you,and you scorned and ignored them. How oft I

204. revealed Myself in majestyand power to you. You enjoyed the power and majesty,yet notthe cost of
following Me.
"Your ground is soaked with the blood of the innocents, and how shall I ignore or overlook this when it
continues daily to occur? Your streets overflow with degradation. Many of your churches reek with hypocrisy,
and My sheep have been driven away and have been left to wander alone; where they have become meat and
prey for the wolves.
"Yet, I would wipe out these sins, and blot out their remembrance; if you had only returned untoMe with all
your heart. I have stayed My judgmentfor a season. I will stayit no longer.You have been weighed, and
have been found wanting. I have no pleasure in your judgment, America. Prepare to meet your Maker."
I then watched scene after scene of carnage and terror befall America.I just don't want or desire to go into
detail about it. My heart was breaking as I witnessed all of this, and I was myselffilled with horror and terror.
I went into the bedroom of each of my three precious, wonderful little children. Tears of fear fell down my
cheeks as I gazed down at each one of my sleepingchildren, wondering in my heart whatwould befall them.
If some of these scenes I witnessed actuallydo come to pass, I know that one of my children at least, would
not survive. She has need of special medical supplies for insulin dependentdiabetes. These supplies would be
extremely limited to impossible to locate or receive ifany of this vision actually occurs in her lifetime.
I don't have a time frame for anyof this. If I am mocked or ridiculed for sharingthis vision, I accept that.
Once again, let me repeat, I pray this vision is false or does not occur. I will continue to pray and intercede
for my country, and for a spirit of repentance to sweep across the shores of America. Yet, part of me feels
that judgment will only be stayed if such a spirit of repentance does occur.The judgment is set. Too much has
occurred within the borders of Americafor there to be no reaping of what has been sown for centuries.
I love America. I love my country. I love being an American. I love the American flag and our national
anthem,"The Star Spangled Banner."
I will continue to pray for a spirit of repentance to come upon my nation.
The Dragon Stirs
September 28th,2001
Vision:
I seemed to be high up in the heavens, looking down upon the earth. The earth appeared as a globe to my
eyes. The Lord was standing nextto me.
I saw a huge golden dragon on the earth thatappeared to be asleep. For some reason, though, I sensed the
dragon was very aware of all that was transpiring around it.
"What is this dragon?" I asked the Lord.
"It is the spiritof a nation," the Lord replied.
I then saw groups of men and women of every nation and nationality convergingupon a certain spot on the
earth. They were enteringinto a large meetingroom. Yet,a few of the men and women first met with one
another secretly and privatelybefore the big group meeting. I watched as they solemnlynodded, and shook
hands.
I then saw as the dragon opened one red tinged eye, stirred slightly, and gazed fixedly at this smaller group of
men and women. The group of men and women who had metwith one another in secret,joined the rest of the
men and women in the large room.The dragon closed its eye, and appeared to go back to sleep. Yet I was
once again pricked with the uneasy sensation that the dragon was not truly asleep, but was in fact very aware
of all that was going on around it.
The men and women in the large meeting room appeared to be discussingand debatingheated issues. There
were piles of papers in front of each person, and they were readingand recitingfrom these papers. The
debates and discussions became more and more heated. I watched as a small group of people from two
nations got to their feet, and walked from the room. Pandemonium broke out after their departure.
"Who were those people who just walked out?" I asked the Lord.
"The Americans and the Israelis," the Lord replied.
Once again, the dragon opened one of its eyes and surveyed this scene thatwas takingplace. The dragon
appeared to give a small smile of satisfaction. The dragon stirred slightly, and almost without appearing to do
so, moved itself in a soft slithering motion into the large meetingroom. It then curled itself back up, shut its
eye, and once again appeared to fall back asleep. Yet from its very stillness, I once again sensed very
strongly that the dragon was indeed awake and aware. I experienced a very sinister feelingin regard to this
dragon.
The large group disbursed after a time of more heated debates and discussions. After the large meeting
broke up, the small group of men and women who had met secretly and privately, met with each other once
again. A few of them then met with a new setof people. After a time of talking, they all nodded, shook
hands, and left.While these other meetings were transpiring,the dragon stirred once again and stared
through one opened eye at these people. After the people left, the golden dragon slithered softly and silently
from the scene.
"Who are these people who keep meeting secretly?" I asked the Lord.
"They are the leaders of certain nations," the Lord replied. "They have their own agenda. Their agenda is
quite different from what was taking place in the larger meeting. What theyspeak with their lips, and what
is actually in their mind to do, are quite different."

205. As I continued to gaze down at the earth, I began to see what appeared to be veins and tunnels running
through certain sections of the earth. I was puzzled and perplexed as to what these veins and tunnels
represented.
"What are these veins and tunnels?" I asked the Lord.
"They are secret entrances into certain cities and countries," the Lord replied. "What you are observingis a
very detailed network of undercover agents and operatives. Much planninghas gone into this network.Many
nations are involved in this network.There is an even smaller number of nations who have an even more
secret and sinister agenda than this present network. This smaller group of n ations is usingwhat is being
made available to them to further their agenda, but they have already made plans to one day dispose of those
they are presently using.This is a sinister plotof tremendous evil in high places."
A chill spread through my body at the Lord's words.
I then saw as small groups of darkly cloaked people began to appear on the veins and tunnels I had just
noticed. The people and the veins and tunnels appeared to be highly organized.
"Who are these people?" I asked the Lord.
"Mercenaries," the Lord replied. "They are the puppets of the smaller groups of people who metin secret
that you observed previously."
I then saw the golden dragon in the heavens where I was. We appeared to be in the outer space region
around the earth, for I saw the moon and stars,and the sky was very dark. The golden dragon was breaking
up and hurlinga large object from the sky. This large object looked like some sort of a giantsatellite.
"What is this large object?" I asked the Lord.
"It was a defense mechanism your country was setting in place," the Lord replied. "Making it inoperable was
one of the items that was discussed by the small group of people you observed."
The dragon then flew swiftly and silentlythrough the dark sky and landed in a country I saw was the country
of China. The dragon then metwith groups of people from its own nation. After their meetings were finished,
I saw as other people from other nations joined them, and new discussions began. I was extremely pe rturbed
and puzzled as I saw these meetings transpiring.
"What is happening here?" I asked the Lord.
"The fate of your country, as well as other countries, is beingdiscussed," the Lord replied. "There is an
agenda. There is a plan. These people you are observing operate on many different levels, but each of them
has their own agenda."
After the groups of people left China,there were more meetings with groups of Chinese people.The dragon
was now fully awake.
When the meetings were over, I watched as the dragon silently slithered from the meeting room.When it
was outside, I saw as the golden dragon flew into the sky, gave a tremendous roar, opened wide its mouth,
and began to devour and swallow whole nations. To my amazement, most of the people of th ese nations
appeared totally oblivious to the fact that they were being swallowed and devoured.
"What is this?" I asked the Lord. "What's happening here?"
"This is China's secretand hidden agenda," the Lord replied. "The dragon will use whoever and whate ver it
can avail itselfof to further its own agenda.It will work from within nations,seemingly as a harmless friend
seeking to strengthen and promote political ties.Yet at the end, the dragon will seek to devour all in its path.
It will turn on all who have secretly conspired with it. It will come up againstyour nation,and the nation of
Israel also," the Lord continued. "These will be troublesome times."
"When, Lord?" I asked. "When will these things be?"
"It has already begun," the Lord replied. "He who has ears to hear, let him hear what My Spirit is speaking
to My children. He who has eyes to see, let him see what is transpiring in the spiritual realm. Be alert.Be
prepared. Be on guard. Be notdeceived by any means."
For the first time became aware of an extremelylarge angel standing nextto the Lord and I. This angel had a
large, drawn sword in its hand. The sword was like a flame of fire.
"Who is this angel?" I asked the Lord, "and what is this flamingsword in his hand?"
"This is the destroying angel," the Lord replied, "and the sword of the Lord."
I then saw as groups of people began to cry out warnings to the world.
"Who are these people?" I asked the Lord.
"My messengers and prophets," the Lord replied.
I heard as one group of messengers and prophets shouted one thing, and other groups of messengers and
prophets shouted something thatseemed totallycontraryto what the other group had just spoken. I was
becoming more and more confused.
"Why does it seem so manyof the messengers and prophets are speaking contrary words?" I asked the
Lord. "Which group have You truly spoken to?"
"I have and I am speakingto both groups of messengers and prophets," the Lord replied.
I then saw as what appeared to be a thick blanketof mistwas dropped over the messengers and prophets. I
could somehow see through the blanket of mist, though. The messengers and prophets appeared to be quite
agitated and very unsure of what was happening to them. A large hand appeared and began to drive the
messengers and prophets intodens and caves.
"What is this?" I asked the Lord. "What's happening to the messengers and prophets?"
"I am calling them into the caves," the Lord replied. "They are filled with self-doubt and are beginningto
wonder if I have truly spoken to them. I will nourish them in the caves with My words during their season of

206. darkness. During this time,they will shed all their self-sufficiency, and learn to lean totally and completely
upon Me. They will hear no other voice for a season besides My voice. When they come forth from the dens
and caves where they are being driven and hidden,they will come forth speaking onlywhat they have heard
and what they hear My Spiritspeaking unto them. This is a time when I will be teaching them to fullydiscern
My voice from all other voices."
The Lord and I were still up in the heavens, looking down to the earth, observing all that was transpiring
upon the earth. The dragon was still devouring whole nations and peoples. The de stroyingangel with the
drawn, flamingsword still stood next to the Lord and I.
I then saw as the messengers and prophets who had been driven and hidden in the dens and caves came
crawling and stumbling out of the dens and caves. They appeared completely broken both physicallyand from
within. I then saw as angels came to the messengers and prophets and began to feed, nourish and minister
unto them.
When the messengers and prophets began to regain their strength, I saw as walls appeared in the distance.
The messengers and prophets saw the walls, and began to run swiftlytowards these walls. When theyreached
the walls,they climbed quickly to the tops of the walls and began to cry out loud warnings and instructions to
the people gathered around the walls.Some of the people listened to the words of the messengers and
prophets; others did not listen.
"What is this?" I asked the Lord.
"I have set these messengers and prophets as watchmen," the Lord replied. "They will not hold their peace
day nor night. They will continuallylift up their voices. They will spare none of the words I speak to them.All
I tell them, theywill declare."
I then heard a loud roar. I turned and saw the golden dragon flying towards the messengers and prophets.
The dragon was enraged. When the dragon reached the messengers and prophets who remained standing
steadfastly upon the walls, the dragon began to devour them.
The Lord lifted up His right hand. I then saw the destroyingangel with the flamingsword shootdown as a
lightningbolt towards the dragon.The dragon saw the angel approaching, and curled itself up amongstthe
people and nations ithad been devouring. The dragon opened its mouth, and the people and nations ithad
swallowed and devoured came streamingforth from its mouth. They were armed for battle.They began
battling the messengers and prophets on the walls. The destroying angel with the flaming sword also began to
do battle, and attacked both the dragon and the warriors who had come from the dragon's mout h.
I saw as nation after nation was conquered, the people bound and enslaved. Many of these bound and
enslaved people and nations, were then armed by the dragon and they alsobecame warriors for the dragon.
I then saw two nations and two groups of people who had notbeen devoured. The dragon was now completely
covering with its body all the other nations. These two last nations and groups of people had been under
attack, though, and I saw many scenes of bloody devastation within these nations.I saw bands of angels
surroundingthese two remaining nations and groups of people. The dragon and its warriors could not
penetrate past these angels.
"Why are these the only two remainingnations and peoples?" I asked the Lord.
"It is only My word, My presence, which is protectingthem," the Lord replied. "The final battle will be
between Myself and the dragon."
"When, Lord?" I asked.
"When it is the settime," the Lord replied. "All things are being set in place. Many leaders are unknowingly
being manipulated by those who have their own agenda. Many leaders are under plans to be slain. Their
predecessors are already in place, with their agendas set in order.
"Those who hear My voice, and seek after Me, will not be dismayed or deceived by these things.Their eyes
will see clearly;their ears will hear clearly, what is occurringin spiritual realms. I have allowed a small time
of grace and mercy while the prayers and cries of manyare lifted up to Me. Yet I am seeking notonly the
cries and the prayers of people. I am seeking their consecration. I will establish My covenant with those of a
heart which is perfect towards Me. I will be their God, and theywill be My people.
"The conspiracies are agreed upon, and are in place," the Lord said. "But My children, fear none of these
things.You will be betrayed, yet fear not, for I am with you and will not leave you defenseless. I have given
My children weapons to war with: prayer,supplications, fastings, consecration. I will bringthe counsel of the
wicked against you to nought. Advance My Kingdom while it is still day. The night is coming. Thick and gross
darkness will cover the land. My word will be precious. My children will not be a prey. I will be their bulwark
and their defense. Trust in Me, My children, and fear none of these things which will shortly come to pass."
A Closing Door
October 6th, 2001
Vision
I have been under a tremendous burden this week, but especiallytoday. It has been building up and
intensifying within me. The Lord has been showing me a door opened a crack, but slowlyclosing.
When I asked what this could mean,I felt the Lord replied that after the terrorist attacks on Americaon
September 11th,He allowed a period of grace and mercy towards not only America, but also other nations
who were also troubled and shaken by the tragedy which occurred on our shores.Now, the door I saw in this
mini-vision was closing,and was almost totallyclosed.

207. In the vision, I cried out to the Lord to keep the door open just a little longer. I tried to reach intothe space
between the closing door to keep it from closing completely. I was weeping and crying,pleading for a little
more time.
"I granted a little more time," the Lord replied. "I heard the cries and saw the tears of manyafter your
country was attacked. I then waited for the cries and tears to turn to true and lasting repentance. While
many truly repented, there were so manyof My children who remained unmoved. And theyremained
unchanged.
"My eyes continued to behold My sheep being wounded in My house.
My eyes saw intothe recesses of the hearts of many of My children,and I beheld the secret sins still
unrepented of. My people remain unmoved and unrepentant. A time of Tuesdays is coming upon My people,
and upon the world," the Lord decreed to me.
I then experienced a vision. In this vision, I was looking up intothe heavens.I saw a door open in the
heavens, and a small group of seven very large angels began to step through this door one at a time. They
each held what appeared to be a bowl in their hands. After all the angels stepped through the door, the door
closed.
The first angel began to pour out his bowl. The contents began to fall towards the earth. Darkness fell out of
the first bowl. I saw as this darkness fell first on churches and on the saints of God, then fell on the restof
the world and the world's peoples. There seemed to be a weight to this darkness.For when the darkness fell
upon people, theybegan to stumble and fall.
"People chose darkness over the light of My salvation," the Lord intoned. "Now they shall have the darkness
of damnation."
The second angel began to pour out his bowl upon the earth. The second bowl contained blood. As the blood
covered the earth, I saw wars and violence erupting.
"The blood I shed on Calvary was ignored and trodden under foot," the Lord intoned. "Now the blood of
many shall be shed."
The third angel began to pour out his bowl intothe heavens (outer space). I saw explosions in the heavens.
Debris from the explosions began to fall to the earth, burning as itfell.
"Man said he would ascend intoheaven," the Lord intoned. "The pride of man will be abased."
The fourth angel began to pour out his bowl upon the earth. Fire was contained in this bowl. As the fire fell to
the earth, itignited numerous other fires. I soon saw as sections and portions of the entire earth appeared to
be burning.
"Many have chosen the fires of hell over the fires of purging and repentance," the Lord intoned. "Now they
shall begin to feel the heat from the fires of hell."
The fifth angel began to pour out his bowl over the earth. His bowl contained idols and images. As the idols
and images fell to the earth, they struck people, woundingand injuring them.
"Just as many chose to place other things and other gods before and above Me," the Lord intoned, "even now
shall those things fall upon them to their wounding and destruction."
The sixth angel began to pour out his bowl over the earth. His bowl was filled with the wind. As the wind fell
upon the earth, it began to blow fiercely. I watched and saw as the wind blew upon everythingin its path,
destroying almost everythingbefore it.
"The wind of My Spirit was stifled in the hearts of many," the Lord intoned. "Now will the wind blow
unfettered, and will blow away all that offends."
The seventh angel began to pour out his bowl over the earth. To my e yes, the bowl appeared empty. After this
bowl was emptied over the earth, a very intense silence fell.
"My ears were attuned to the prayers of My children," the Lord intoned. "I heard the clamoring of many
voices which confused many. I also heard the silence of unoffered prayers.Now when they call to Me, I will
not answer."
After the seven angels had finished pouring outtheir bowls upon the earth, the Lord called the firstangel
over to us.
"The darkness contained in this bowl is twofold," the Lord explained to me. "Not only is it a darkness coming
upon all the world to engulf it,it is alsoa spiritual attack being unleashed at this present time against My
people, but especially againstMy prophets. The enemyis seekingto confuse and silence the voice of My
prophets. He is bringinga weight of condemnation, self-doubt and depression upon them. I am hiding My
prophets in places of safety and refuge to strengthen and minister to them."
The Lord then called the second angel over to us. "The blood contained in this bowl represents My blood
which I shed for the remission of sins," the Lord said. "Those of My people who are My servants indeed, have
been applying My blood to their hearts. They have been examining themselves, and have been entering into a
new covenant with Me. My blood will be over them during this time of tremendous blood shed which will come
upon all the earth."
The Lord then called the third angel over to us. "Man's pride has lifted him up," the Lord said to me. "There
will be wars in the heavens. These wars will be both physical and spiritual in nature. Many of My children are
already feelingthe heat of this battle spiritually."
The Lord then called the fourth angel over to us. "Fire purges as well as destroys," the Lord said to me. "My
children are feeling the fire of purgingwithin their hearts. This is an extremely intense time for My people.
It is a time of self-examination;a time of rededicating themselves unto Me. My fire is burningall from within
My children that would pollute them. Those who do not submit themselves to Me, will feel this fire as a

208. destroying fire."
The Lord then called the fifth angel over to us. "The idols and images contained within this bowl represents a
battle between Myself and false gods and false religions," the Lord said to me. "Every religion, every
denomination, is beingshaken at this time. Only what is of Me, and what is builtupon Me, shall endure. The
battles foughtin the physical realm will be between false gods and the One True God. The issue central to
this war will be Truth versus deception."
The Lord then called the sixth angel over to us."The wind contained in this bowl represents My Spirit," the
Lord said to me. "My Spirit is already blowingfiercelyupon all who profess to be My children. Those who are
not My children, will be blown away and destroyed by the fierceness of My Spirit touchingupon them. Those
who are truly My children are also feeling My Spirit blowing upon them. This is alsoa difficult time for them;
for all that is within them that is offensive to truth, is beingblown violentlyfrom out of them."
The Lord then called the seventh angel over to us. "The silence contained within this bowl," the Lord said to
me, "represents a silencingby Me over those who have confused many by their words.
"Many of My children are feeling My hand heavy upon them, and have hushed themselves.They are waiting
to hear only My voice speakingto them.
"Those who have claimed to hear My words, and have uttered their own thoughts and ideas which have
confused many, will be put to silence and shame before Me. For with their words, theyturned away the feet
of those who were on the road to repentance.
"My people have been as the church of Ephesus. They have left their first love of Me. My people have been as
the church of Pergamos. They have fornicated themselves with false doctrine.My people have been as the
church of Thyatira. They have allowed false prophets to speak My words unto them. My people have been as
the church of Sardis. They are spirituallydead, and dying. My people have been as the church of Laodicea.
They are complacent.
"Those of My children who are My children indeed, shall be as the churches of Smyrna and Philadelphia.
They will suffer persecution and trials, even unto death, while I am purging and refining My rebellious
children.
"My will and My plan is to prosper My people," the Lord said to me. "Not with finances or possessions, but
with the knowledge of Me would I prosper them. To accomplish this, all that is not of Me I must needs
remove.
"This is a troublesome time.I am shakingmightilyall things and all people. He that endures to the end, the
same shall be saved."
I then saw vast numbers of people stoopingdown to the ground and picking items up from the ground. With
their arms full of bits and pieces of what theyhad picked up, the people came to the Lord. They put the items
in their arms on the Lord and began to build something with these items. I watched and beheld as a beautiful
buildingbegan to emerge.
"I am the foundation upon which all other things mustbe built," the Lord said. "My people are broken.
When they bring the broken pieces of their hearts and lives to Me, and begin to build upon Me, I will put the
brokenness back together and raise up a glorious and victorious Church. My Church shall stand triumphant
when it is built upon Me. I will have a people called by My Name. I will have a Church.

209. The Lamb and the Lion
The first time, He came as a servant in disguise,
Although the angels announced His arrival,
And the babe came to earth divinely titled,
There was no mighty army that ensued,
Nor the insignia of earthly royalty giving proof.
While Jesus gave essential clues to His fulfilling truth,
The tribe misunderstood the prophetic crux,
Suspending His throne above the world in crucifixion,
Giving no visible sign of his glorification;
The Lamb crowned with puncturing thorns,
Disciples questioning why He had ever been born,
The Romans mocked and cast lots for His cloak,
Having Nailed him to that foreordained oak,
Toasting his kingship by offering bitter herbs;
Manifest destiny hanging between heaven and earth.
But next time,
He will come as the mighty conquering Lord,
Having thrown off the garment stained with scorn;
His heavenly nature trumpeted, gloriously adorned,
The Lion of the tribe of Judah has been restored;
Son of Man on a white horse with flaming eyes of torch,
Celestial hosts rejoice as He brings with Him His reward,
The throng of redeemed return with him in su pport,
Enemies destroyed by the brightness of His sword,
Demons retreat in fear of the horror they will absorb.
His throne is established and ruled with sovereign accord,
Attired in a majesty robe, acknowledged and adored,
Honored with a one of kind crown, cheered by the reborn.
Unbelief will flee his presence when the King retorts,
Every heart that has ever ticked a beat will hit the knee,
Acknowledging the savior and creator of the grand scheme;
Each and every thought or deed paraded for all to see,
Eternal life in the balance, to be, or not to be?
Angels celebrate with acclaim, exalting His name,
And the saints will forever praise, gain knowledge and reign.
Set the Trumpet to Thy Mouth
Excerpt from:
Prophecies by David Wilkerson
1985
First paragraph, chapter one--
"America is going to be destroyed by fire!Sudden destruction is coming and few will escape. Unexpectedly,
and in one hour,a hydrogen holocaust will engulf America -- and this nation will be no more.
"America has sinned against the greatest light. Other nations are justas sinful, but none are as flooded with
gospel light as ours. God is goingto judge America for its violence, its crimes, its backsliding, its murdering
of millions of babies, its flaunting of homosexuality and sadomasochism, its corruption, its drunkenness and
drug abuse, its form of godliness without power, its lukewarmness toward Christ, its rampantdivorce and
adultery, its lewd pornography, its child molestations, its cheatings, its robbings, its dirty movies, and its
occult practices. In one hour itwill all be over. To the natural mind it is insanity to come against a
prosperous, powerful nation and cry out, 'It's all over! Judgment is at the door! Our days are numbered!' The
Church is asleep, the congregations are at ease, and the shepherds slumber. How theywill scoff and laugh at
this message. Theologians will rejectit because theycan't fit itintotheir doctrine. The pillow prophets of

210. peace and prosperitywill publicly denounce it.
"I no longer care. God has made my face like flint and put steel in my backbone. I am blowing the Lord's
trumpet with all my might. Let the whole world and all the church call me crazy, but I must blow the
trumpet and awaken God's people. Believe itor not, America is about to be shaken and set aside by swift and
horrible judgments.Many other praying believers who have been shut in with God are hearing the very same
message - 'Judgment is at the door! Prepare,awaken!'"
Later in the chapter-- an attack from Russia, and "The great holocaustfollows an economic collapse in
America. The enemywill make its move when we are weak and helpless... America will not Repent... God
promised to preserve Americaonly if it turned from its evil...This nation has not repented but has turned its
back... I see Almighty God even now slowly turning His back on this nation. America is on the verge of
committingthe unpardonable sin by resisting the Holy Ghost. Soon, there will be repentance only for
individuals,but not for the nation."
GOD BLESS AND KEEP YOU IN HIS LOVE
November 11, 2002
Prophecy
In the most tryingof times, the Lord instructs us to rejoice and be glad in him. In Psalm 9, David says,
"I will be glad in thee"(verse 2). Why?Because "the Lord also will be a refuge for the oppressed in times of
trouble" (verse 9).
I believe that one of the greatesttestimonies to a fearful and bewildered society will be the peace, joy and
serenityof God's people in times of distress and terror. Those who trust the Lord completely will be given
supernatural rest and peace. No evil report will rob them of their giftof confidence in God's faithfulness to
them.
Here in New York City we see signs of a great financial storm brewing. Next year this cityfaces a
six-billion-dollar black hole, with the possibility of 25,000layoffs of city workers. New York Cityemploys
over 250,000 municipal workers. Wall Street is laying off many thousands m ore,in addition to the 20,000
who have already
been laid off.
We see more and more homeless people sleepingon the streets in cardboard boxes.City shelters are now
overcrowded, and the problem grows worse by the week. Vacant office space is mounting. Rents are
falling. A number of fire stations will be closed. Not a single governmentofficial,state or city, has a solution.
The city cannot borrow any more money. The state cannot bail out the city, because it faces a budget
shortfall exceeding $10 billion.The mayor is warning the citythat very hard times are coming.Even now,
signs of civil unrest are evident.
I HAVE BEEN WARNING FOR A LONG TIME THAT AMERICA'S LARGEST, MOST PROSPEROUS CITY
WILL GO BANKRUPT. I HAVE ALSO PREDICTED THAT NEWYORK CITY IS GOING TO EXPLODE
WITH OVER 1,000 FIRES RAGING THROUGHOUTTHE ENTIRE METROPLEX.
I tell you, we are nearingthe fulfillment of this awful prophetic vision I've seen coming. A season of total
anarchy is racing down upon us. Young people will be breaking into clothing stores, stealing everythingin
sight. Unemployed workers will also take to the streets, looting and burning. In the not-too-distant future,
the National Guard will not be able to handle all the street warfare.
I am so sure of this that I am making contingencyplans to be in a position to shelter and feed as many
people as possible duringthis period of chaos. We will notrun. We will be here in the middle of it all, to
minister in whatI truly believe will be a war zone.
The explosion of violence will spread to other cities.I dread the thought.But I must prophesywhat I see.
And, in and through it all,God's people who trust him will maintain an inner calm and gladness, resting in
the Lord's promises.
top
David Wilkerson
The followingare additional dreams, visions and prophecies of Dimitru Duduman not found on the original
Dreams and Visions site.
China and Russia Strike

211. Dumitru Duduman
April 22, 1996
Vision
I prayed, then wentto bed. I was still awake,when suddenlyI heard a trumpet sound. A voice cried out to
me, "Stand!"
In my vision, I was in America. I walked out of my home, and began to look for the one who had spoken to
me. As I looked, I saw three men dressed alike. Two of the men carried weapons. One of the armed men
came to me. "I woke you to show you what is to come. he said. "Come with me."
I didn't know where I was being taken,but when we reached a certain place he said, "stop here!"
A pair of binoculars was handed to me, and I was told to look through them.
"Stand there, don't move, and look," he continued. "You will see whatthey are saying, and what they are
preparing for America."
As I was looking, I saw a great light. A dark cloud appeared over it. I saw the president of Russia, a short,
chubby man, who said he was the president of China,and two othe rs. The lasttwo also said where they were
from, but I did not understand. However, I gathered theywere part of Russian controlled territory. The men
stepped out of the cloud.
The Russian presidentbegan to speak to the Chinese one. "I will give you th e land with all the people,but
you must free Taiwan of the Americans. Do not fear, we will attack them from behind."
A voice said to me, "Watch where the Russians penetrate America."
I saw these words being written: Alaska; Minnesota; Florida.
Then, the man spoke again, "When Americagoes to war with China, the Russians will strike without
warning."
The other two presidents spoke, "We,too, will fight for you." Each had a place already planned as a point of
attack.
All of them shook hands and hugged. Then they all signed a contract. One of them said, "We're sure that
Korea and Cuba will be on our side, too. Withouta doubt, together, we can destroy America."
The president of Russiabegan to speak insistently, "Whylet ourselves be led by the Ameri cans? Why not
rule the world ourselves? They have to be kicked out of Europe, too! Then I could do as I please with
Europe!"
The man standing beside me asked, "This is what you saw:they act as friends, and say theyrespect the
treaties made together. But everything I've shown you is how it will REALLY happen. You musttell them
what is being planned against American. Then,when it comes to pass, the people will remember the words
the Lord has spoken."
Who are you?" I asked.
"I am the protector of America. America's sin has reached God. He will allow this destruction, for He can no
longer stand such wickedness. God however, still has people that worship Him with a clean heart as they do
His work. He has prepared a heavenly army to save these people." I
As I looked, a great army, well armed and dressed in white, appeared before me.
"Do you see that?" the man asked. "This army will go to battle to save My chosen ones.Then, the
difference between the Godlyand the ungodlywill be evident."
America, the Falling Star

212. January 23,1992
Dream
It was late. After prayer I went to sleep. In my dream, I heard a loud noise. I began to look around me.
When I looked up, I saw a big star in the skybut, it's tips were bent. Suddenly, I heard the sound of
hoofbeats,which were getting closer and closer. When I looked where the noise was coming from, I saw four
horses pulling an old fashioned chariot. In the chariot were four men.They were armed with heavy artillery
and they began to shoot at
the star. The star began to burn. Then it fell from the sky.I woke up and told Mike the dream. He asked me
what it meant. When I told him I didn't know, he told me to pray, and if it was of God, He would let me
dream it again.
I prayed, and again tried to fall asleep. I was nodding off, when again I heard the noise and saw the star with
it's bent tips. Again I heard the hoofbeats. But this time when I looked up, there were six horses; and six
men were in the chariot.All of them had masks on and they were armed. Again they began to shoot at the
star. The star began to burn again and fell. Frightened, I woke up. Being troubled, I prayed again and asked
God for an explanation. I could not fall asleep for a few hours,but when I did, the same dream came again.
This time the noise was even greater. Again the star appeared, with the same crooked tips. Again I heard
the horses. This time though, there weren't four or sixhorses. There were eight horses; and eight men were
in the chariot. Again they fired upon the star, and it fell. This time, when it hit the ground, it blew up. In the
same place where the star used to be, appeared a man dressed in white. He said, "The star represents
America. The reason the tips are crooked, is because Americahas fallen away from the Truth, and the Way
of God. The eight horses, and the men in the chariot, represent eight kings that will rise up against America
and will overcome her." Then the dream ended.
That same morning, during my prayer time, I saw a red flag with lightblue and white in the leftcorner. It
was bleeding. May God keep us awake, and ready.
THE RABID DOG
June 1992
Dream
I dreamed I was in Florida, in a motel room.Suddenly, I was sitting on a balcony on the second floor
waintingfor Michael to come. I heard screams, and I saw men, women and children who were running -
some fallingalong the way. Among the people on the street there was also a policemen with a bullhorn, who
kept yelling, "Keep running! There's a rabid dog loose,and it's coming this way."
Then, suddenlyas I was lookingto see what would happen, I saw a very big dog that was foamingat the
mouth. When he was right below me, he growled, and turned into Saddam Hussein!Changing back intoa
dog, he began to run after the people. Running after the dog was a horse, which was so big,his head reached
the second floor where I was standing. When he was about to pass me, he stopped for a few seconds, and the
galloped after the dog. Then I woke up.
A REVELATION
November 8, 1992
Prophecy
"Dark days and days of sadness are soon coming," says the Lord. "Not long will pass and the One who is to
come will come and He will not tarry.The days are coming when the kings of the earth will wail loudly. The
evil that you see beingallowed over Romania is because the people, in their greed, have become corrupt.
They have started to practice wickedness and they are proud. Even some of My people whom I have chosen
have given in to sinful things believing that they are fighting onlyfor thems elves. This is why I the Lord
have allowed, and do allow the hardships. Do not be astonished by what you see, for the poverty and hunger
will grow. The hardships will be even greater. But it will not be allowed for longbecause the prayers of the
hungry children have reached Me."
"Everything is prepared for the killing, the battles and the crimes. The plunders and the troubles are close
and shall come to pass in a short time. After all this,things will change in such a way that you did not think

213. possible. Those thatare haughty,I the Lord will humble. You will receive with the same cup thatyou give -
if you are poor or if you are a king.God is no respecter of persons. After all these things happen in
Romania, the evil will turn toward the country that you now live in."(USA)
"Tell my people to be prepared and be careful," says the Lord, "for everything I have decided will happen.
Do not say in your hearts that the Lord has said many things that have not happened yetbecause all things
are decided by Me and everything has it's appointed time. Draw closer to the Lord your God and cease doing
evil things that I may give you victory. I the Lord will work in ways that you cannot even imagine, but be
holy."
"The sin of the great whore has spread throughout the world. The stench of her sin has reached me and it
will not be long until I will raise the whole Arab world, the Russians and other countries against her, that
they may destroy her."
top
Dumitru Duduman
My Vision of the Russian Attack on North America
J. Reg King
Late 1940's
Vision
In the vision I saw things happening,and understood in my mind, as it was revealed to m e, as to the location
and who they were.
The Russian forces were comingout of the areaof the Bathurst Inlet. I remember how astonished I was,
because theywere there undetected. They had a large mobile military attack force, with heavy armour.
Then the scene changes and I saw Russian and U.S. fighter planes in aerial combat over the Alsask, Alberta
area, which is near the Saskatchewan border. The invasion route was in the general area of the Alberta and
Saskatchewan border along110 degrees longitude.I was very amazed thathostile aircraft could getso near
to the U.S. border, and not be detected and intercepted before that time.
Again the scene changes and I realized the enemy land forces to be justnorth of the 60th parallel, alsoas
yet undetected, and without any resistance from either Canadian or U.S. forces.
The visionaryexperience was given to me in the late 1940's and I remember my absolute amazement thatan
enemycould penetrate so far into our beloved Canada and not be detected. Also, lastly,a date was given to
me, but not the year, which was January26, ????. And the enemywas usingbacterial or germ warfare.
top
J Reg King
Hollie L. Moody
Veronica Lueken
Prophecies
1968 to 1995.
Nuclear Holocaust
August 21, 1985
"Many countries shall be embroiled in wars, until we have the greatestwar ever seen, nor shall ever be
seen again, the Third World War, which shall engulf the nations.And many nations shall disappear from
the force of the armaments being gathered now throughout Russia."
Russian Deceit
"The word of Russia is notgood, for what communism means is liars, and murderers, deceivers straight
from the bowels of hell." October 2, 1987

214. "Do not be deceived, My children,Russiais notfree. It is a cosmetic act to delude you. Lenin and Stalin
used the same tactics, My children. Whydo you not learn from your errors?" June 18, 1992
Russia's Master Plan
April 2, 1977
"O My children, I warned you manyyears ago, I warned you in Fatima that, unless you prayed and did
penance, Russiaand the agents of the sickle and the hammer would go throughout the world cutting down
nations and bringing death, destruction, and slavery.And you, My country, Americathe beautiful, you are
all-wise but stupid in management, for you have the picture of your coming destruction right before your
face and you refuse to look."
More Deception
June 18, 1992
For it is their plan to subdue you, once they get the billions that they need in aid, to bringup the economy
and buy more armaments. They have notdisposed of their armaments, My child and My children. They
store them in other nations. They have the same goals as their forefathers."
China's Manpower
March 26, 1983
"Russia will also utilize the manpower of Chinaas they make their thrust forward."
China:The Wick that sets the Word aflame
1979
Veronica - Now Our Lady is pointingover to Her right side, the left side of the sky. And I see a very large
ball forming. It looks like a globe of the world; but strangely ithas a, like a wick on the top.
And now coming outof the sky, I see a very comical-looking figure.I think he's comical; then again he's
kind of frightening. His face is extremely fat, and his teeth are huge. Buthe looks like an Oriental of some
kind. He's smilingin a very strange way. I notice he has—he's short and has like a stubby type of body.
But he's grinning in a very evil-lookingway. As he stands with his hands behind him, he's looking about
now and
it looks as though he's waitingfor something. Oh, my goodness!
Now he's bringingout from behind his back what appears to be a longtapered candle.And he's reaching up
now. The candle has a light on it; it looks like he's about to touch the wick on the bomb. It looks like a
bomb, but it looks like the world with a wick sticking out of it. Oh,my goodness!
He's a very—don't know who he is; I don't recognize him. But he's an Oriental and has very large teeth;
and the grin, even, the way he's grinningmakes his teeth very—kind of prominent. But he has—I must
say
he gives you a feeling of fright because his smile is very evil. Now I can't se e him. It's as though a veil is
being placed over the scene.
Now Our Lady is moving over closer to our leftside, Her rightside.
Our Lady - "My child and My children,I have given you now sightof what is to be soon. You will
understand
in the near future, My children.And you, My child, will not reveal the writing beneath it. Look now,
remember, but do not repeat.
[Pause]
"Remember, My child: Look, remember, but do not repeat." (July 25, 1979)
Veronica - And there he is again, thatterrible-lookingman. I don't know who he is, but he has an Oriental
appearance. I can see now what appears to be a globe, a globe of the world, but you could almost picture itas
a bomb because it has a wick on the top of it.
Now over—standing next to it,gloatingly, with a most satanic-looking, evil smile on his face, a smile so big
that his teeth are extended, and theylook very large in his mouth, almost exaggerated—he is a shortman,
quite husky. He's in some kind of a uniform that I don't recognize. It's—looks like an olive green color.
And now he's standing there as though he's gloatingover something, and he's taking his hand now from
behind his back again and holding out his long tapered candle. He has a very thin, long tapered candle that's
lighted, and now he's reaching over again to light the wick, as though—I do believe it must indicate
starting
perhaps a, a terrible war or something. I get that impression from his uniform and the fact he's lighting the
wick upon the world. (August4, 1979)
China - Dragon & Russia - Bear attack the USA
July 15, 1970
Our Lady - "The eagle is plucked. He will notrise again."
Veronica saw in vision an eagle stretched out flat on his stomach, with his head hanging weakly to the side,
struggling to get up. His feathers were all about him, plucked out. There were three creatures by him.Two

215. of them were leavinghis vanquished form. These two had the forms of a dragon and a lizard. The lizard had
a most unusually long tongue. There was the other creature, the third, that looked l ike a bear, still beating
on the fallen eagle. July 15, 1970
The Bear Rages
November 20, 1978
"O My children of the United States, do you not understand what is ahead for you? Your country, the
United
States, has not known what it is to suffer through destructive forces. My children, you shall notescape the
destruction that the Bear of communism has set upon manycountries in Europe and the world."
Landing points for the Invasion?
Veronica - There are now areas being like pinpointed upon the map. I see California. It looks like southern
California, and there are two dots on that side of the map, two in southern California.
Now there is a line developing.It's sort of an area—I can tell that it's a line that's markingout something.
It's going directly across the southern part of the United States, and it's stopping just over the left border of
Georgia, and there's one pointbeing made there. They're like—seem to be landing points for something
going to happen.
Now the line continues and it's now swerving upward and it's goinginto North Carolina.And then, suddenly
the line is like—oh, I don't know—taking a fast curve over to the east coast. But then, as itgoes along
the
coast, I see a large question mark. It appears to—that line appears to be headingnorthward along the east
coast, and there's another question mark. I don't know how to explain it. It's a very ominous looking map.
See Map below
top
Our Lady - "You will understand soon, My child."
April 9, 1977
"My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center
point for the capitulation of the United States of America
and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the
making,with missiles and all dire instruments of
destruction. These plans are beingformulated from
Nicaragua, to go intoMexico,and thereupon into the
United States." June 18, 1987
Red invasion from Nicaragua
June 18, 1987
"My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center point for the capitulation of the United States of
America and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the making, with missiles and all dire
instruments of destruction. These plans are beingformulated from Nicaragua, to go intoMexico,and
thereupon into the United States."
U.S. Surrounded
"Many warnings are being given to mankind and these will increase in nature. Horrible life-taking forces of

216. nature shall be allowed to come upon you. All this is to take place while the enemy of God and your nation is
surroundingyou with submarines and planning a missile attack."
Master plan for the takeover . . .
"Do not take lightly the reports of ships outon the sea and submarines. They are there, My child and My
children, and they are not out for a joy ride. It is all part of the master plan for the takeover of the United
States and Canada." 6-18-92
Not long to existas free nation . . .
"I know, I heard the voice also, My child, thatsaid that the United States shall be taken over withouta shot
to ring out. That is not true, My children. Should they advance upon you as theyplan, there will be
bloodshed in the streets, blood flowingand mothers' hearts breakingin sorrow. Oh, how they will gnash
their teeth and cry bitter tears of regret thatthey did not foresee or listen to the voices from Heaven crying
out: Prepare now, for you do not have much longer to exist as a free nation." 4-14-84
Russia submarines off U.S. East Coast . . .
Veronica - The sky is openingup, and I seem to be looking at a body of water. I'm standingover on a hill
and looking out,and to my shock, I see somethingcomingout of the water. Oh,it's a submarine! it's a
submarine!Now as I said that, it seemed to dive down very fast into the sea.
Now Jesus is pointingover, and I'm looking at the skyline of New York as you're comingin from Long
Island. I'm looking at the skyline, and there just in front of me is that submarine. Now it's diving,and it's
going about—I don't know it's—I don't know where it's heading, but it's very deep. ButI noticed the
submarine is off the New York skyline, the New York side of the United States.
Now Jesus is goinglike this, and the scene is fading away; it's disintegratingjust like it was made of smoke.
And the sky has returned to its closed state of darkness.
And Jesus is now telling me to look down. I'm looking down, and it appears to be a subway station, but
there's no one. I know, I recognize tracks going into a tunnel. There's no one aboutin this tunnel. I seem
to feel that is has been discarded as a major network for the trains. Now, Our Lady and Jesus now are
standing at my side.I'm standing with Them on the platform. And Jesus says:
"Look, My child, what is comingin..."
Warhead in subway station . . .
Veronica - And there on the tracks—it's made of wheels—there's a carting, some type of a carting—
train-like board. And on this—I know, I know it's a bomb, a very large bomb, and it has a point, like a V-
shape upside down, pointed type of nozzle,or whatever you'd call it. I don't know the mechanics of bombs or
anything, but I know it's a bomb.
And the Jesus touched His lips. He said: "Warhead! A warhead!"
It's an underground tunnel that's not beingused for transportingthe passengers at this time. It's been
abandoned. But it has made, said Jesus, an ideal parking place for a major destructive force thatman has
created—a missile.
Our Lady - "My child and My children,there is one fact that must be brought forward to all mankind. I
know that many have tried to make up for the void that the bishops of your countryand the world have
created when theywill not go about and consecrate the major offender in this world now, Russia—will not
consecrate Russia to the—both the Immaculate Heart. My Son and I, We wish to save you from this
destruction. And there is onlyone way that you can; that's through penance and prayer. You future which is
coming to a point of what you call the end of an era,your future is upon you.
"The United States of Americashall notescape this time the punishments and the desolation of the nation
that has gone now throughout the world with Russiaas the main force for this evil.
Major invasion of U.S. and Canada . . .
"Man was created to live peacefully. Man was created to know his God, and in this manner to have a world
that is not a paradise, but one in which man could live in peace and security. But now all of the leaders of
the world run about and they say itis peace, itis security. Their words are like two prongs from the mouth;
they say those words, but then they turn their backs and theyare bus y getting ready for a major invasion of
the United States and Canada.
"Yes, My child, all who read and listen to the Message must know thatthere is a plan now for Russia, a plan
against the United States and Canada. Your nation and Canada are surrounded!"
Cuba - one offender . . .

217. Veronica - Oh,oh. Now Jesus is pointingover towards Cuba. I see a whole map of the United States,and
Jesus is pointingto Cuba.
Jesus - "One offender!"—He says—"One offender amongmany, stockpiling all manner of destruction
for another, their brothers and their sisters.
"This is permitted, My child and My children, for one reason: Wars are a punishmentfor man's sins.
"Many warnings have been given to mankind, minor chastisements, and they go about, like their ears are
deafened, their eyes are blind, and they cannot see whatis fast comingupon them."
Pacifyingthe enemy . . .
"You must pray for all of the heads of states. You mustpray for the teachers who have been fast defiling
the innocence of young children.
"This aura of modernism, pacifism—pacifying the enemy—for what? The enemy has come into your
country, the United States, while you were asleep. They do not seek to take over by human methods of men.
They have taken over by coming through the back door while your leaders were asleep, or their spirits had
flown and they were ripe for the infiltration of satan.
"My child, the last time We spoke to you, We told you thatthere was a far greater message to be given to
mankind.
This is the message: THAT RUSSIA PLANS TO INVADE THE UNITED STATES WITH MISSILES!
"There is much that you don't know, My poor children, or perhaps some think it best thatyou don't know
what is happeningwithin your governments.Many of the newspapers and other means of relaying this to
you have been silenced.
"But I, as your Mother, beg intercession through Jesus to the Eternal Father and the Holy Ghostto spare
you these terrible punishments. If there is a need for more victim souls, let them be satisfied to know that
they have been warned.
"My child, I know this has been a complete shock to you, but this message must go throughout the world.
Awaken those who sleep before it is too late." (3-26-83)
Soviet submarines going to Cuba . . .
Veronica - Oh,I don't, I don't know where it's at, but I see a lot of boats. Oh,they're submarines; they're
just comingto the surface. And they look like they're off the coast. There's a map; Our Lady's pointing
towards the map of the United States. Hmm. I live on Long Island, and thatsure looks like they're coming
off the Long Island area.
Now, as though theyhave been alerted to something, they're going now down into the water. But theyare
going now under—I can see; Jesus has me watching them—undersea, and they are going to Cuba. I know
it's Cuba. Now what they're doing in Cuba I don't know, but it appears that the Soviets are armingthem.
Jesus - "Yes, My child, you have spoken well and directed it as I wanted you to. Now this has to be known."
Number of dead will be counted in the millions . . .
Our Lady - "O My children, how I wanted to caress you and tell you good news, for I am not the bearer of
bad news always.I am your Mother and musttell you the truth. I repeat again. My child Veronica,you
repeat now in your weakened state, again: the Pope, John Paul II, and all the bishops of the world must allot
one day on which they will pray for the conversion of Russia. Not one day for the world, but o ne day for
Russia; or else, I tell you now, Russiawill go aboutand annihilate, destroymanycountries. Nations shall
disappear from the face of the earth in the twinkling of an eye.That is how desperate the situation is now
throughout your world, My children.
"The word of Russia is notgood, for what communism means is liars, and murderers, deceivers straight
from the bowels of hell....
"My child and My children, prayer has not become a way of life for many. That is why communism has got
such a foothold in your country and in other countries of the world. The prayers given to you in your
childhood will be remembered always, I know, My children; but there are those who have not received these
prayers in their schools, for prayer has been outlawed in many areas of your country and the world. It took
but a few without faith to bring down the flag, for even your country's flag is being defiled, My children. I
speak both of the United States and Canada, for when the great Tribulation falls upon them,they will have
to hold each other up; for theycannot escape through the waters to get help. They will not escape through
the skies, but the number of dead will be counted in the millions." (10-2-87)
The Rapture
Many Shall Be Taken Up in the Rapture
Jesus - "My children, there are manygood to be saved; there are manychildren of God still in these areas
about your country. However, I cannot promise you a life withoutthorns upon your earth. Many good will

218. suffer with the bad. There will be a gradual removal from within your world of the good; many shall die in
their earthly bodies and many shall be taken up in the rapture." (7-15-77)
The Rapture
Our Lady - "I give you great grace of heart, My children,to know thatmanyshall be taken from your earth
before the great Chastisement. It will be of great mirth,My child, to reveal to you that there will be much
consternation and conflicting thought when these beloved children disappear from the earth. Many of your
news medias shall state that they have been carried off by flyingsaucers. Oh no, My children! They were
carried off into a supernatural realm of the Eternal Father to awaitthe return of My Son upon earth."
(12-7-76)
Jesus - "Man shall be working out in the field. One shall be taken.Man shall say, 'Where has he gone?He
has disappeared withoutwarning ' A woman shall work at the spindle - two at the spindle. One shall be
taken, and where has she gone?The mystery unfolds. It is in the plan of the Eternal Father that many shall
be taken from among you. The mystery shall befound man.
"I promise in those days that those who remain shall meetwith Me to establish My Kingdom of peace and
joy upon your earth." (1-31-76)
Jesus - "Sin is insanity, and one sinful man shall set the world aflame. A world on fire and nations
disappearing from the very face of the earth!
"Many shall be removed in the rapture.My children, the Eternal Father has a plan for each and every life
that He has placed upon earth." (5-27-78)
Jesus - "Now, My child and My children, you will firmly now go forward withoutany hesitation. You must
get the Message from Heaven out as fastas humanly possible, for your time is growing short. Remember,
without prayers and atonement, the world will become devastated. The Third World War will leave no earth
upon the land. There will be no earth,there will be no human beings; but a grouping would have been taken
up into Heaven, My child and My children, to awaitthe terrible devastation thatfalls upon mankind."
"Yes, My child, numerous earth years ago I told you that some will be removed before the great cataclyst.
All who are of well spiritneed notgive their lives to the Father in fear,but all who are of good spirit will
receive many graces to save their families and themselves." (5-28-83)
Veronica Leuken
Landing Points and or a Penetration line?
The followingare additional dreams and visions of Hollie Moody not found on the Dreams and Visions II site.
The Horsemen Are Riding
Hollie L. Moody
October 24,2002
Vision
The Lord and I, along with a multitude of people, had justreached shore. We had come across a stormysea
in little wooden boats. As we stood upon the shore,I heard a noise from behind me comingfrom the sea. I
looked over my shoulder and saw shapes rising up from the raging waves of the sea.The shapes collected into
a large mob over the water. I saw that these shapes were frogs, l izards, salamanders, etc. Yet these creatures
had faces which appeared demonic. I watched as these creatures dispersed in every direction, screeching and
howling, toward every nation of the world. As one group of these creatures flew over my head towards my
own nation, I instinctivelyducked down.
"What are those creatures?" I asked the Lord.
"Spirits of deception," the Lord replied.
The multitude of people around and with me had already formed into two groups by this stage of the vision.
One group of people had already set out ahead. The second group of people had also divided intogroups. One
group was composed of those who were weak, frightened, injured, weary, etc. The second group within this
group were ministeringto the weaker members. They were comforting them, and helping to bear them up as
they walked. This group of people also,finally, set out after the first group of people.
I noticed as I looked around that this was occurring notonly in my nation, but in all the nations of the world.
I also realized that somehow, the Lord was enabling me to see what was occurring within both groups of
people.
At first the path we were travelingon was broad and easily seen.There was also a bright light shining around
us to help us see our way. Yet further on, the path became rougher and narrower, and it graduallybecame
harder and harder to see where we were going. The light was still there, but the people and I had to keep our
eyes on the light at all times in order to see it. If we took our eyes from the light for even a moment, it
became dim around us, and we had to search even harder after that in order to finallyfix our gazes once
again upon the light.
"Lord," I inquired of the Lord. "What is happening with th is light? Why does it only stay bright if we keep
our eyes focused constantly on it?Whydoes itdim if we look away for even a moment?"
"The light is My Spirit bringing revelation to My people and to My prophets," the Lord replied. "Whereas at
one time, many of My children and My prophets heard My voice easily; in the comingdays, it will become
more and more difficult for them to receive revelation from Me and to hear My words. They must stay in a
constant state and attitude of prayer before Me in order to continue to hear from Me and to receive from Me.
The enemyis attemptingto smother the sound of My voice and replace it with the sound of his own voice and

219. words. Those of My children and of My prophets who do not wait continuallyupon Me, will find themselves in
spiritual danger of bringing to others words from the enemy, and not from Me. I will nothold guiltless those
who fall prey to this snare of deception from the enemy; for I will have no strange fire upon My altar.
Waiting upon Me will take much effort on the part of My children and My prophets. They will need to
struggle mightilyin prayer, and with fasting, to receive each word and revelation from Me. For many, the
effort and the sacrifice will be too wearyingfor them. Those who do pay this price, however, will begin to
bring forth words and revelations from Me of much greater depth and anointing. They will not speak as often,
but they will speak forth My word with greater power."
I began to realize that as the path grew narrower, i t began to force the group of people inward upon itself.
The people began to draw closer and closer together. Soon,the second group of people had caught up with the
first group of people.One large group of people was once again formed. I noticed that the weaker members
of the group were automaticallyplaced within the midst of the people for their safetyand protection.
I then began to hear the sound of hoofbeats. The group of people I was with seemed to hear the hoofbeats
also. I noticed thatthey were glancing around as I was as if to find where the source of the sound of the
hoofbeats was coming from.
"What is happening, Lord?" I asked the Lord.
"The horsemen are riding," the Lord replied. "Truly, they have already been riding individually. But now,
they have joined forces, and are riding together."
Suddenly, from everydirection,horses with men seated upon their backs burst into myview. I saw white
horses, red horses,black horses and what appeared to be horses almost greenish in color. These h orses and
horsemen charged towards our group. They encircled us and began to ride around us.I heard many of the
people in the group begin to cry out in fear.
"Fear not!" the Lord's voice rang out in command. "Listen to My voice. If you listen for My voi ce, the things
happening already and about to happen in the nations of your world will not strike fear and terror into your
hearts. I will make a way for My people in the midst of all the troubles that are about to befall the earth. You
will not fear as those who do not know Me fear. For I am with each of you,and will be with each of you. I will
lead you and guide you.But you must keep your eyes upon Me. You must notallow your hearts to be
overcome and overwhelmed by the comingevil days. These are times which will try the faith of each of you.
But I have prepared you in advance for these days. I have given you warning, and I will give instructions each
step of the way in what to expect and how to stay prepared in order to remain victorious."
I watched as the horses and horsemen formed into groups of four. Each group contained a white horse,a red
horse, a black horse and the sickly looking greenish horse. They then turned from our group of people and
furiouslyrode off into all directions.
"What about my nation,Lord?" I asked. "What is comingnext to my nation (The United States of
America)?"
"A measure of wheatfor a penny,and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurtnot the oil
and the wine," the Lord replied softly. "Economic lack is coming to your nation," the Lord said to me.
"There are some I will and have begun to instruct to lay up and store certain food, water household and
medical supplies. There are others I have instructed to trust in Me daily for their needs, and to refrain from
storing up supplies. Nothing will remain stable in your nation for any length of time, child. This ever present
uncertainty will cause many to grow weary. A spiritand attitude of quiet despair will begin to prevail. This
lassitude will begin to setin place the next areaof attack from the enemy."
My heart sank within me as I listened to the Lord's words.
"Do not allow yourselfto lose hope, child," the Lord comforted me. "Have I not already promised that I will
be with each of My children? I will not leave them or forsake them.But the days ahead are indeed days filled
with evil.
"Much has been plotted against your nation, and is being set in motion. A secret treaty your President has
signed with two nations will eventually backfire. This will begin to set in motion a time of persecution against
My children.The agenda of certain groups of people is targeted against My children and against the Jewish
people."
"Persecution?" I repeated. "Persecution here, in America,against Your children?"
"The persecution will at first come aboutas lawsuits and restrictions and new laws which will seek to limit
the voice of My children within your nation," the Lord replied. "The persecution will then gain momentum
and become more and more fierce. Many churches will be fined, and when unable to pay the large fines, will
be shut down or sold. Many pastors will be imprisoned for their refusal to be silentagainst certain sinful
practices. Their congregations will be left untended and the sheep will be scattered if these pastors do not
begin now to teach and train My children to follow Me and not man. I have set up leadership. It is leadership
which will be attacked, and I would have My children know to continue to follow Me even when their leaders
are removed."
Almost afraid to ask any more questions of the Lord, I remained silentfor a brief period of time.
"How long, Lord?" I finally asked. "How long will these things continue?"
"These things are just the beginningof woes, child," the Lord said to me gently. "I am giving advance
warning to My children not to discourage their hearts, but to prepare them. These things are at hand, even at
the doors. I command My children to watch and pray, watch and pray, watch and pray. Only then will My
children be able to discern My voice and be able to withstand these evil days.
"To those who overcome, I will give power to rise above that which would bring them down to cause them

220. discouragement and despair. I have not leftMy children promiseless or com fortless. I am with them and will
not leave them alone. Do you believe this, child?" the Lord asked me.
"Yes," I replied. "I believe this."
The group I was with stood silently, watchingand listening, to the sounds of the horsemen riding.
Zechariah 1:8-10 ~~
{8} I saw by night, and behold a man riding upon a red horse, and he stood amongthe myrtle trees that were
in the bottom; and behind him were there red horses, speckled, and white.
{9} Then said I, O my lord, what are these? And the angel that talked with me said untome, I will show thee
what these be.
{10} And the man thatstood among the myrtle trees answered and said, These are theywhom the Lord hath
sent to walk to and fro through the earth.
Zechariah 6:1-7 ~~
{1} And I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came four chariots out from
between two mountains; and the mountains were mountains of brass.
{2} In the first chariot were red horses;and in the second chariot black horses;
{3} And in the third chariotwhite horses; and in the fourth chariot grizzled and bay horses.
{4} Then I answered and said unto the angel that talked with me, Whatare these, my lord?
{5} And the angel answered and said unto me, These are the four spirits of the heavens, which go forth from
standing before the Lord of all the earth.
{6} The black horses which are therein go forth into the north country; and the white go forth after them;
and the grizzled go forth toward the south country.
{7} And the bay went forth, and sought to go that they might walk to and fro through the earth: and he said,
Get you hence,walk to and fro through the earth. Sothey walked to and fro through the earth.
Revelation 6:1-8 ~~
{1} And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder,one of
the four beasts saying, Come and see.
{2} And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that saton him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him:
and he went forth conquering,and to conquer.
{3} And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see.
{4} And there wentout another horse that was red: and power was given to him that satthereon to take
peace from the earth, and that theyshould kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.
{5} And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a
black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.
{6} And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say,A measure of wheatfor a penny,and three
measures of barleyfor a penny;and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.
{7} And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say,Come and see.
{8} And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with
him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger,
and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.
Woe to New York City
November 11th, 2000 3:19 am
Vison
Today, I received a "mini-vison." Part of it, an angel was flying towards the United States. The angel had a
bowl in his hand, and was intoning, "Woe, woe,woe to the inhabitants of New York City." Then, the angel
poured the bowl out over New York City, and I saw a missile coming across the ocean towards this city.
Vision of China's Revival and Battle
Jan. 25th, 2000
Vision
I have had a burden for the nation of China, which has grown since the beginningof this year. As I was
praying for this nation this morning, this is what I saw in my mind:
I was out way above the earth, in the heavens,lookingdown upon the earth.My attention was drawn to a
very dark spot on the earth. The Lord was with me.
"What is that dark spot?" I asked the Lord.
"That is the nation of China," the Lord replied. "Come and see."
The Lord and I seemed to draw closer to this dark spot on the earth that the Lord had told me was China. I
saw as if it were prison bars completely surroundingthe entire nation. The nation was in almost total
darkness, and even the small, faint light that there was was dim and gloomy looking.
There were people from within Chinapressed up against the prison bars surrounding their country.They
were very thin, were in rags, their clothes tattered and filthy. They appeared as if they had been physically

221. beaten. They had blindfolds over their eyes. They were reaching through the bars theywere pressed up
against,and theywere weeping and crying out, "Come to us !!!! Come to us and feed us !!! We are so very
hungry. Come to us !!!!" Over and over again they cried these things out.
"I have surely heard their prayers and their cries," the Lord said to me. "Behold !!!"
The Lord stretched outone of His arms towards the heavens. I looked and saw the sun rising. It was a
tremendous, glorious sunrise.The sun was as if it were on fire. The higher the sun came into the sky, the
fiercer it burned. It began to permeate the nation of China. The rays of th e sun were as flames of fire, and
reached down rightintothe heart of China.
When the sun's rays hit the ground in China, the rays became as flames of fire spreading over the whole
ground and nation. The blindfolds on the people's eyes were burned off. The flames entered into their
mouths, and theybegan to "grow fat" before my eyes. They began to sing and shoutand dance and rejoice. It
was as if the entire nation caughtfire and was fullyand totally illuminated by the sun, which was now high in
the sky directlyover China.
"Behold, it comes," the Lord said. His voice was filled with tremendous sadness.
I felt a sense of impendingdoom and began to glance uneasily around me. Then, I felt a chill. The chill began
to creep across the nation of China. Some of the Chinese people began to feel this chill also.
"Work harder !!! Work harder !!! " they cried out to the people around them. "The nightis coming. Work
while it is yetday and while the glory of the Lord continues to shine upon us."
"It is come," the Lord said.
I felt tremendous fear enter intomy heart. Then, a darkness began to creep across the flaming sun.I
glanced up at the sun. It was like an eclipse was taking place. But when I looked closer, I saw that it was a
small red dragon that was creepingacross the sun. The further across the sun the red dragon crept and
covered, the larger the dragon grew. And the darker and dimmer the light of the sun became.
The Chinese people were beginningto glance around fearfully and to cry out in terror. "What is it?" they
cried out. "What is happening?"
The red dragon began to roar. When the Chinese people heard the roars of the dragon,they fell on their
faces to the ground, with their hands over their heads and ears. I heard their cries of fear and terror, and felt
so much fear and helplessness myself as I saw this transpiring.
"They come," the Lord said.
When I looked at Him, I became aware that He was weepingover China.
I looked back up into the heavens. I saw a large group of smaller dragons forming behind the red dragon.
They all began to roar, and to grow larger. Then,with a mighty roar, the red dragon and the dragons
following behind him, descended as a lightning bolt intothe very heart of China. They brought with them a
thick darkness that could be felt.
I could see nothing. I felt the Lord put His hands over my eyes. When I opened my eyes back up, I could see
into the darkness of China to what was beginning to transpire.
The red dragon had a very long tail. With its tail,it had completelycovered China.The smaller dragons were
beginning to enter into people. When they entered into people, the people would rise up, stand up very tall
and straight, with their eyes staring straight ahead. A sword was given untothem, and theybegan to f orm in
line after line after line, one behind the other; forming a tremendous army.
The red dragon continued to roar. Then, when the army of people was formed, the red dragon positioned
himself at the head of the army of people. They all faced forward an d began to move. As the red dragon, the
other dragons, and the vast army of Chinese people began to move, everything that came across its path, was
devoured.
The red dragon continued to grow larger and larger as it devoured all before it. The smaller dragons and the
vast army of Chinese people continued to march. I could hear the sound of their boots as they marched, and
it was as thunder. The red dragon, the smaller dragons,and the army of Chinese people marched across the
face of the earth; devouring whole nations and peoples as they went.
The Chinese army kept its face staringsteadfastly straight ahead, never looking to the right or to the left. I
saw the red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army approaching a sparklingcity. This city
appeared to be of gold, and had like a gauzy veil over it.
"What city is this?" I asked the Lord.
"This is Jerusalem," the Lord replied. "My Bride."
The red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army gave one loud roar, and began to run towards the
city the Lord had told me was Jerusalem. The Chinese armyhad their swords pointed straightahead. They
never seemed to blink.They acted almostlike theywere robots or zombies.
When the red dragon,the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army roared and charged and advanced on
Jerusalem, I heard a shout from next to me. I glanced to my right, and saw the Lord. His face was filled with
fierce anger.Then, the Lord was gone.
I began to glance around, looking to see where the Lord had gone. I heard a shout coming from above my
head. I glanced up, and saw the sky above me splitting wide open. I saw a large hole forming in the heavens
above me, and such intense light began to pour forth from this hole, thatI was knocked down by its
brilliance. I felt as ifI had been blinded by this light, but when I looked back up, I could still see.
I saw a white horse erupt through the hole that had split in the heavens above my head. The Lord was on this
white horse's back. The Lord had a flaming sword in His hand, and a shield of pure glitteringgold in His
other hand. He had a crown of gold upon His head, and was dressed all in white.

222. Then, the Lord and His horse was through the hole in the heavens, and army after army came charging out
of the hole behind the Lord. This heavenly armywas alsoall dressed in white, and also had flaming swords
and shields of gold. They were also seated on white horses. These were the largest, mostmagnificent horses I
had ever seen.The heavenly armywent chargingafter the Lord, and gathered themselves over the city of
Jerusalem.
The red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army continued to run towards Jerusalem. They
continued to roar. The Lord and His armies gave a shout, then they charged at the red dragon, the smaller
dragons, and the Chinese army. A terrible battle began.
I could hear thunders, see lightnings, hear the shouts and roars and cries of both armies ~~ the Lord's
armies, and the red dragon and his Chinese army. The earth was shaking and quaking and being torn open.
Buildings were falling and toppling from within Jerusalem. I heard screams and shouts from the people from
within the cityof Jerusalem.
Then, I heard a deafening blast, such as a dynamite blast, only much much greater. Then, there was a
tremendous silence.
I heard no more shouts, no more roars, no more screams or cries. All was silent and quiet. When I tried to
look around to see whathad happened. It was as if I could see nothing. There was a very very thick dark
cloud covering the whole scene of this battle.
Then, I heard another shout, and I knew it was the lord. I glanced up, for the shout had come from up above
me. I saw a city coming down from the heavens, but it was also a bride.
As she descended from the heavens, the Lord gave another shout. I glanced around, then located the Lord on
His horse on a mountain. His armies were gathered around Him at the base of the mountain. When the Lord
shouted the second time,His armies began to shout also, and it was the shoutof victory. The city bride
continued to descend from the heavens.
Then, the vision ended.
Death Angel
(May 4th, 2001)
Vision
I've been just sitting quietly; watching, observing; feeling some type of tremendous spiritual pressure
buildingnot only within me,but around me, and in those around me. I've seen it beingmanifested through
despair, discouragement, frustration, impatience,anger, etc., by those who are alsofeelingsomething in the
Spirit but don't know exactly what.
I felt the Lord spoke to me at the beginningof this year about hiding myself in Him,and withdrawing myself
into the wilderness / desert to be alone with Him. (Isaiah 26:20-21was impressed upon my heart.)
Then, I had a vision of the death angel. In advance of this angel, I saw people applying blood over their doors
(it reminded me of how the Israelites did this when the death angel passed through to sm ite the firstborn in
Egypt).
These people who were applying blood over their doors were making other sorts of preparations also.These
preparations appeared confusing / bewildering to me. I didn't understand all that they were doing, or why. At
times, itdidn't even appear thatthese people fully understood their own actions.It was like they were
somehow moved upon to be doingthe preparations theywere doing.
The people who had applied blood over their doors, wentinside and shut the door. Others, departed and went
into the wilderness.
Then I saw a very large hand with a rod in it, stretched out over America(I felt the hand was the hand of the
Lord, but I could be wrong). This hand with the rod came crashing down. I saw that the rod firstsmote
churches, then all of America.
I saw as shepherds began to be wounded and / or flee from the churches. When this occurred, the sheep in
the churches began to mill about in confusion.
The whole scene was extremely troubling to me. I have a heart for those who are hurting/ wounded, and to
see the sheep so absolutelyconfused, scattered, and frightened, troubled and distressed me.
Anyway, after the hand with the rod fell, the death angel followed closely on the heels of this happening. The
scenes I then "felt" more than "saw" in the Spiritwere horrifying. It was something more spiritual than
physical;something thatwas occurring in the spiritual realm more than just in the physical (though it also
followed into the physical realm after firstoccurringin the spiritual).
I "felt" and "saw" the ground shaking, rising up and down as if in an earthquake; the ground splitting open,
etc. I felt for some reason that this first happened in the spiritual, then in the physical.
Then, it was like I was above America looking down. It looked like America was a war zone. Lights began
blinkingoff and on in several areas of America (blackouts?). I saw and smeltthat the water supplyin many
areas of Americawas bad, contaminated (something was wrong with the water, not sure what). Cars were
abandoned by the sides of roads, gas stations either shut down or with long lines of cars / vehicles at them.
There were numerous episodes of crime. America "smelt" (sanitation bad?).
I'm not at all an alarmist.Yet, in my spirit, I am alarmed and troubled. Whatever mightpossiblybe going to
happen, will happen so suddenly, so quickly, itwill catch most everyone unawares and unprepared. I feel it
increasing in my spirit. It's not at the "breaking" point yet, but it is close.
Lastly, I "saw" a door that was slightly ajar,but was being closed the rest of the way. I felt that this was the

223. Lord saying He was allowing a small period of grace, but thatit was almost over.
America's Judgment (?)
June 19th,2001
Vision ~~
There was a tremendous mob of people.They were milling around. The noise was incredible. For some
reason, I sensed that all these people were claiming to be Christians.
I heard some of the people preaching and prophesying. Whenever someone began to preach and / or
prophesy, crowds of people would run over to this person and gather around them. Then, another person
would begin to preach and / or prophesy, and large crowds of people would then run over to that other person
to listen to them.
Soon, there was a tremendous confusion of sermons and words from the Lord beingshouted out to the crowds
of people. The whole scene was one of absolute chaos and confusion.
But suddenly, I heard a small whisper.Some of the other people appeared to hear the small wh isper also. We
began to follow the sound of this small whisper to its source. The source was the Lord.
He was standingout in a desert, wilderness scene.A small group of people were standing quietlyand
solemnly around the Lord. In contrast with the mob of people I had just left, this group of people was
extremely quiet and silent. They were very intense and totallyfocused upon the Lord. They were looking off
in the distance, as ifwaitingfor more to join them.
I watched as the Lord began to hand out small,rolled-up scrolls to each person. As each person received a
scroll, they would stand to the right of the Lord. Soon, each person had received a scroll.
"What is this scroll,Lord?" someone asked.
"It is a message from Me," the Lord replied. "I have given to those of My children who have heard My still,
small voice a message to deliver. They each have their orders from Me, and know exactlywho to take the
message to, and what the message is.They are to go onlyto who I send them to, and speak only whatI have
told them to speak."
Immediately after I experienced this vision, the Lord instructed me to go and take a nap; thatHe was going
to speak to me in a dream.
The Lord tellingme He is going to speak to me in a dream has never happened to me before, so I tried this
voice to see if it was reallyfrom the Lord or not. I went to take my nap, and before I fell asleep, the Lord
spoke the followingto me. He said ~~
"I will be speaking to you in visions and dreams,and you will not understand them. I will instruct you who to
speak of them to. These people will know what to do with them, and what they mean. This is a time of many
voices clamoring to be heard. Pay close attention to whose voice you do and do not listen to. Take heed to
your soul."
I then fell asleep and had the following dream ~~
I was in a room. The walls of this room were covered with pictures of babies being born. I was going from
picture to picture, studying each one. Each stage of labor was represented.
This was the whole dream. Upon awakening, I was extremely puzzled and perplexed by this dream.
The next day, I experienced another vision. This was a horrific vision to me, and I've held it inside for
another day because of how truly horrible and frightening itwas to me.
I saw an angel with a large scale step out of the portals of heaven. This was one of those old-fashioned type
scale that has like a small bowl on each side. As one side is weighted, the other side goes up and vice versus.
This angel began to place weights upon first one side of the scale, then the other.When both sides were
equallyweighted, a voice called out, "Hold!" (I somehow knew this voice belonged to the Lord.)
There was a very intense waitingsilence after this command was called out.
I then realized that I was way up in the heavens, looking down on the earth. My attention became directed
and centered upon the United States. I saw like a shield in place around America.Angels were on the inside
of the shield, bracingthemselves against it.
I then saw hordes of demons on the other side of this shield, pushing frantically and furiously against their
side of the shield. They were howling angrily. It terrified me.
I saw those with the small rolled-up scrolls running with their message from the Lord. They were weeping
and wailingas they ran, and alsoas they delivered their message. After theydelivered their message, they
would fall flaton their faces and continue to wail and lament.
Many who were the recipients of these messages also fell flat on their faces after theyreceived and read the
message. I heard their cries of repentance echoingthroughout America. (The dream aboutthe babies being
born came back to my mind at this point.WhatI was seeing in this portion of the vision ma de me think of a
birthing of revival brought about through tears of repentance and godlysorrow.)
Others who received the message, threw it away in disgust and disdain after having read it.
My attention then became focused upon Washington,DC. (I was stil l way up in the heavens in this vision,
looking down upon this scene.)
Something was transpiringwithin the White House.I saw some sort of "waves" undulatingout from within
the White House.These waves had some sort of far-reachingrepercussions.
When these waves came forth from within the White House,I heard the angels who were still pushing
against the demons on their side of the shield begin to wail and keen. When the demons saw the waves

224. emanating from within the White House, theybegan to scream with victory.
The angel with the scale put one more weight upon one side of the scale. One side of the scale hitthe ground.
When this occurred, the shield around Americafell down, and the demons streamed into America, howling
and in a frenzy.
I heard a voice proclaim, and once again, I knew it to be the Lord's voice ~~
"America! America! How oft I sent My prophets to you,and you scorned and ignored them. How oft I
revealed Myself in majestyand power to you. You enjoyed the power and majesty,yet not the cost of
following Me.
"Your ground is soaked with the blood of the innocents, and how shall I ignore or overlook this when it
continues daily to occur? Your streets overflow with degradation. Many of your churches reek with hypocrisy,
and My sheep have been driven away and have been left to wander alone; where they have become meat and
prey for the wolves.
"Yet, I would wipe out these sins, and blot out their remembrance; if you had only returned untoMe with all
your heart. I have stayed My judgmentfor a season. I will stayit no longer.You have been weighed, and
have been found wanting. I have no pleasure in your judgment, America. Prepare to meet your Maker."
I then watched scene after scene of carnage and terror befall America.I just don't want or desire to go into
detail about it. My heart was breaking as I witnessed all of this, and I was myselffilled with horror and terror.
I went into the bedroom of each of my three precious, wonderful little children. Tears of fear fell down my
cheeks as I gazed down at each one of my sleepingchildren, wondering in my heart whatwould befall them.
If some of these scenes I witnessed actuallydo come to pass, I know that one of my children at least, would
not survive. She has need of special medical supplies for insulin dependentdiabetes. These supplies would be
extremely limited to impossible to locate or receive ifany of this vision actually occurs in her lifetime.
I don't have a time frame for anyof this. If I am mocked or ridiculed for sharing this vision, I accept that.
Once again, let me repeat, I pray this vision is false or does not occur. I will continue to pray and intercede
for my country, and for a spirit of repentance to sweep across the shores of America.Yet, part of me feels
that judgment will only be stayed if such a spirit of repentance does occur.The judgment is set. Too much has
occurred within the borders of Americafor there to be no reaping of what has been sown for centuries.
I love America. I love my country. I love being an American. I love the American flag and our national
anthem,"The Star Spangled Banner."
I will continue to pray for a spirit of repentance to come upon my nation.
The Dragon Stirs
September 28th,2001
Vision:
I seemed to be high up in the heavens, looking down upon the earth. The earth appeared as a globe to my
eyes. The Lord was standing nextto me.
I saw a huge golden dragon on the earth thatappeared to be asleep. For some reason, though, I sensed the
dragon was very aware of all that was transpiring around it.
"What is this dragon?" I asked the Lord.
"It is the spiritof a nation," the Lord replied.
I then saw groups of men and women of every nation and nationality convergingupon a certain spot on t he
earth. They were enteringinto a large meetingroom. Yet,a few of the men and women first met with one
another secretly and privatelybefore the big group meeting. I watched as they solemnlynodded, and shook
hands.
I then saw as the dragon opened one red tinged eye, stirred slightly, and gazed fixedly at this smaller group of
men and women. The group of men and women who had metwith one another in secret,joined the rest of the
men and women in the large room.The dragon closed its eye, and appeared to go back to sleep. Yet I was
once again pricked with the uneasy sensation that the dragon was not truly asleep, but was in fact very aware
of all that was going on around it.
The men and women in the large meeting room appeared to be discussingand debatingheated issues. There
were piles of papers in front of each person, and they were readingand recitingfrom these papers. The
debates and discussions became more and more heated. I watched as a small group of people from two
nations got to their feet, and walked from the room. Pandemonium broke out after their departure.
"Who were those people who just walked out?" I asked the Lord.
"The Americans and the Israelis," the Lord replied.
Once again, the dragon opened one of its eyes and surveyed this scene thatwas takingplace. The dragon
appeared to give a small smile of satisfaction. The dragon stirred slightly, and almost without appearing to do
so, moved itself in a soft slithering motion into the large meetingroom. It then curled itself back up, shut its
eye, and once again appeared to fall back asleep. Yet from its very stillness, I once again sensed very
strongly that the dragon was indeed awake and aware. I experienced a very sinister feelingin regard to this
dragon.
The large group disbursed after a time of more heated debates and discussions. After the large meeting
broke up, the small group of men and women who had met secretly and privately, met with each other once
again. A few of them then met with a new setof people. After a time of talking, they all nodded, shook
hands, and left.While these other meetings were transpiring,the dragon stirred once again and stared

225. through one opened eye at these people. After the people left, the golden dragon slithered softly and silently
from the scene.
"Who are these people who keep meeting secretly?" I asked the Lord.
"They are the leaders of certain nations," the Lord replied. "They have their own agenda. Their agenda is
quite different from what was taking place in the larger meeting. What theyspeak with their lips, and what
is actually in their mind to do, are quite different."
As I continued to gaze down at the earth, I began to see what appeared to be veins and tunnels running
through certain sections of the earth. I was puzzled and perplexed as to what these veins and tunnels
represented.
"What are these veins and tunnels?" I asked the Lord.
"They are secret entrances into certain cities and countries," the Lord re plied. "What you are observingis a
very detailed network of undercover agents and operatives. Much planninghas gone into this network.Many
nations are involved in this network.There is an even smaller number of nations who have an even more
secret and sinister agenda than this present network. This smaller group of nations is usingwhat is being
made available to them to further their agenda, but they have already made plans to one day dispose of those
they are presently using.This is a sinister plotof tremendous evil in high places."
A chill spread through my body at the Lord's words.
I then saw as small groups of darkly cloaked people began to appear on the veins and tunnels I had just
noticed. The people and the veins and tunnels appeared to be highly organized.
"Who are these people?" I asked the Lord.
"Mercenaries," the Lord replied. "They are the puppets of the smaller groups of people who metin secret
that you observed previously."
I then saw the golden dragon in the heavens where I was. We appeared to be in the outer space region
around the earth, for I saw the moon and stars,and the sky was very dark. The golden dragon was breaking
up and hurlinga large object from the sky. This large object looked like some sort of a giantsatellite.
"What is this large object?" I asked the Lord.
"It was a defense mechanism your country was setting in place," the Lord replied. "Making it inoperable was
one of the items that was discussed by the small group of people you observed."
The dragon then flew swiftly and silentlythrough the dark skyand landed in a country I saw was the country
of China. The dragon then metwith groups of people from its own nation. After their meetings were finished,
I saw as other people from other nations joined them, and new discussions began. I was extremely perturbed
and puzzled as I saw these meetings transpiring.
"What is happening here?" I asked the Lord.
"The fate of your country, as well as other countries, is beingdiscussed," the Lord replied. "There is an
agenda. There is a plan. These people you are observing operate on many different levels, but each of them
has their own agenda."
After the groups of people left China,there were more meetings with groups of Chinese people.The dragon
was now fully awake.
When the meetings were over, I watched as the dragon silently slithered from the meeting room.When it
was outside, I saw as the golden dragon flew into the sky, gave a tremendous roar, opened wide its mouth,
and began to devour and swallow whole nations. To my amazement, most of the people of these nations
appeared totally oblivious to the fact that they were being swallowed and devoured.
"What is this?" I asked the Lord. "What's happening here?"
"This is China's secretand hidden agenda," the Lord re plied. "The dragon will use whoever and whatever it
can avail itselfof to further its own agenda.It will work from within nations,seemingly as a harmless friend
seeking to strengthen and promote political ties.Yet at the end, the dragon will seek to devour all in its path.
It will turn on all who have secretly conspired with it. It will come up againstyour nation,and the nation of
Israel also," the Lord continued. "These will be troublesome times."
"When, Lord?" I asked. "When will these things be ?"
"It has already begun," the Lord replied. "He who has ears to hear, let him hear what My Spirit is speaking
to My children. He who has eyes to see, let him see what is transpiring in the spiritual realm. Be alert.Be
prepared. Be on guard. Be not deceived by any means."
For the first time became aware of an extremelylarge angel standing nextto the Lord and I. This angel had a
large, drawn sword in its hand. The sword was like a flame of fire.
"Who is this angel?" I asked the Lord, "and what is this flamingsword in his hand?"
"This is the destroying angel," the Lord replied, "and the sword of the Lord."
I then saw as groups of people began to cry out warnings to the world.
"Who are these people?" I asked the Lord.
"My messengers and prophets," the Lord replied.
I heard as one group of messengers and prophets shouted one thing, and other groups of messengers and
prophets shouted something thatseemed totallycontraryto what the other group had just spoken. I was
becoming more and more confused.
"Why does it seem so manyof the messengers and prophets are speaking contrary words?" I asked the
Lord. "Which group have You truly spoken to?"
"I have and I am speakingto both groups of messengers and prophets," the Lord replied.
I then saw as what appeared to be a thick blanketof mistwas dropped over the messengers and prophets. I

226. could somehow see through the blanket of mist, though. The messengers and prophets appeared to be quite
agitated and very unsure of what was happening to them. A large hand appeared and began to drive the
messengers and prophets intodens and caves.
"What is this?" I asked the Lord. "What's happening to the messengers and prophets?"
"I am calling them into the caves," the Lord replied. "They are filled with self-doubt and are beginningto
wonder if I have truly spoken to them. I will nourish them in the caves with My words during their season of
darkness. During this time,they will shed all their self-sufficiency, and learn to lean totally and completely
upon Me. They will hear no other voice for a season besides My voice. When they come forth from the dens
and caves where they are being driven and hidden,they will come forth speaking onlywhat they have heard
and what they hear My Spiritspeaking unto them. This is a time when I will be teaching them to fullydiscern
My voice from all other voices."
The Lord and I were still up in the heavens, looking down to the earth, observing all that was transpiring
upon the earth. The dragon was still devouring whole nations and peoples. The destroyingangel with the
drawn, flamingsword still stood next to the Lord and I.
I then saw as the messengers and prophets who had been driven and hidden in the dens and caves came
crawling and stumbling out of the dens and caves. They appeared completely broken both physicallyand from
within. I then saw as angels came to the messengers and prophets and began to feed, nourish and minister
unto them.
When the messengers and prophets began to regain their strength, I saw as walls appeared in the distance.
The messengers and prophets saw the walls, and began to run swiftlytowards these walls. When theyreached
the walls,they climbed quickly to the tops of the walls and began to cry out loud warnings and instructions to
the people gathered around the walls.Some of the people listened to the words of the messengers and
prophets; others did not listen.
"What is this?" I asked the Lord.
"I have set these messengers and prophets as watchmen," the Lord replied. "They will not hold their peace
day nor night. They will continuallylift up their voices. They will spare none of the words I speak to them.All
I tell them, theywill declare."
I then heard a loud roar. I turned and saw the golden dragon flying towards the messengers and prophe ts.
The dragon was enraged. When the dragon reached the messengers and prophets who remained standing
steadfastly upon the walls, the dragon began to devour them.
The Lord lifted up His right hand. I then saw the destroyingangel with the flamingsword s hootdown as a
lightningbolt towards the dragon.The dragon saw the angel approaching, and curled itself up amongstthe
people and nations ithad been devouring. The dragon opened its mouth, and the people and nations ithad
swallowed and devoured came streamingforth from its mouth. They were armed for battle.They began
battling the messengers and prophets on the walls. The destroying angel with the flaming sword also began to
do battle, and attacked both the dragon and the warriors who had come from the dragon's mouth.
I saw as nation after nation was conquered, the people bound and enslaved. Many of these bound and
enslaved people and nations, were then armed by the dragon and they alsobecame warriors for the dragon.
I then saw two nations and two groups of people who had notbeen devoured. The dragon was now completely
covering with its body all the other nations. These two last nations and groups of people had been under
attack, though, and I saw many scenes of bloody devastation within these nations.I saw bands of angels
surroundingthese two remaining nations and groups of people. The dragon and its warriors could not
penetrate past these angels.
"Why are these the only two remainingnations and peoples?" I asked the Lord.
"It is only My word, My presence, which is protectingthem," the Lord replied. "The final battle will be
between Myself and the dragon."
"When, Lord?" I asked.
"When it is the settime," the Lord replied. "All things are being set in place. Man y leaders are unknowingly
being manipulated by those who have their own agenda. Many leaders are under plans to be slain. Their
predecessors are already in place, with their agendas set in order.
"Those who hear My voice, and seek after Me, will not be dismayed or deceived by these things.Their eyes
will see clearly;their ears will hear clearly, what is occurringin spiritual realms. I have allowed a small time
of grace and mercy while the prayers and cries of manyare lifted up to Me. Yet I am seeking notonly the
cries and the prayers of people. I am seeking their consecration. I will establish My covenant with those of a
heart which is perfect towards Me. I will be their God, and theywill be My people.
"The conspiracies are agreed upon, and are in place," the Lord said. "But My children, fear none of these
things.You will be betrayed, yet fear not, for I am with you and will not leave you defenseless. I have given
My children weapons to war with: prayer,supplications, fastings, consecration. I will bringthe counsel of the
wicked against you to nought. Advance My Kingdom while it is still day. The night is coming. Thick and gross
darkness will cover the land. My word will be precious. My children will not be a prey. I will be their bulwark
and their defense. Trust in Me, My children, and fear none of these things which will shortly come to pass."
A Closing Door
October 6th, 2001
Vision

227. I have been under a tremendous burden this week, but especiallytoday. It has been building up and
intensifying within me. The Lord has been showing me a door opened a crack, but slowlyclosing.
When I asked what this could mean,I felt the Lord replied that after the terrorist attacks on Americaon
September 11th,He allowed a period of grace and mercy towards not only America, but also other nations
who were also troubled and shaken by the tragedy which occurred on our shores.Now, the door I saw in this
mini-vision was closing,and was almost totallyclosed.
In the vision, I cried out to the Lord to keep the door open just a little longer. I tried to reach intothe space
between the closing door to keep it from closing completely. I was weeping and crying,pleading for a little
more time.
"I granted a little more time," the Lord replied. "I heard the cries and saw the tears of manyafter your
country was attacked. I then waited for the cries and tears to turn to true and lasting repentance. While
many truly repented, there were so manyof My children who remained unmoved. And theyremained
unchanged.
"My eyes continued to behold My sheep being wounded in My house.
My eyes saw intothe recesses of the hearts of many of My children,and I beheld the secret sins still
unrepented of. My people remain unmoved and unrepentant. A time of Tuesdays is coming upon My people,
and upon the world," the Lord decreed to me.
I then experienced a vision. In this vision, I was looking up intothe heavens.I saw a door open in the
heavens, and a small group of seven very large angels began to step through this door one at a time. They
each held what appeared to be a bowl in their hands. After all the angels stepped through the door, the door
closed.
The first angel began to pour out his bowl. The contents began to fall towards the earth. Darkness fell out of
the first bowl. I saw as this darkness fell first on churches and on the saints of God, then fell on the restof
the world and the world's peoples. There seemed to be a weight to this darkness.For when the darkness fell
upon people, theybegan to stumble and fall.
"People chose darkness over the light of My salvation," the Lord intoned. "Now they shall have the darkness
of damnation."
The second angel began to pour out his bowl upon the earth. The second bowl contained blood. As the blood
covered the earth, I saw wars and violence erupting.
"The blood I shed on Calvary was ignored and trodden under foot," the Lord intoned. "Now the blood of
many shall be shed."
The third angel began to pour out his bowl intothe heavens (outer space). I saw explosions in the heavens.
Debris from the explosions began to fall to the earth, burning as itfell.
"Man said he would ascend intoheaven," the Lord intoned. "The pride of man will be abased."
The fourth angel began to pour out his bowl upon the earth. Fire was contained in this bowl. As the fire fell to
the earth, itignited numerous other fires. I soon saw as sections and portions of the entire earth appeared to
be burning.
"Many have chosen the fires of hell over the fires of purging and repentance," the Lord intoned. "Now they
shall begin to feel the heat from the fires of hell."
The fifth angel began to pour out his bowl over the earth. His bowl contained idols and images. As the idols
and images fell to the earth, they struck people, woundingand injuring them.
"Just as many chose to place other things and other gods before and above Me," the Lord intoned, "even now
shall those things fall upon them to their wounding and destruction."
The sixth angel began to pour out his bowl over the earth. His bowl was filled with the wind. As the wind fell
upon the earth, it began to blow fiercely. I watched and saw as the wind blew upon everythingin its path,
destroying almost everythingbefore it.
"The wind of My Spirit was stifled in the hearts of many," the Lord intoned. "Now will the wind blow
unfettered, and will blow away all that offends."
The seventh angel began to pour out his bowl over the earth. To my eyes, the bowl appeared empty. After this
bowl was emptied over the earth, a very intense silence fell.
"My ears were attuned to the prayers of My children," the Lord intoned. "I heard the clamoring of many
voices which confused many. I also heard the silence of unoffered prayers.Now when they call to Me, I will
not answer."
After the seven angels had finished pouring outtheir bowls upon the earth, the Lord called the firstangel
over to us.
"The darkness contained in this bowl is twofold," the Lord explained to me. "Not only is it a darkness coming
upon all the world to engulf it,it is alsoa spiritual attack being unleashed at this present time against My
people, but especially againstMy prophets. The enemyis seekingto confuse and silence the voice of My
prophets. He is bringinga weight of condemnation, self-doubt and depression upon them. I am hiding My
prophets in places of safety and refuge to strengthen and minister to them."
The Lord then called the second angel over to us. "The blood contained in this bowl represents My blood
which I shed for the remission of sins," the Lord said. "Those of My people who are My servants indeed, have
been applying My blood to their hearts. They have been examining themselves, and have been entering into a
new covenant with Me. My blood will be over them during this time of tremendous blood shed which will come
upon all the earth."
The Lord then called the third angel over to us. "Man's pride has lifted him up," the Lord said to me. "There

228. will be wars in the heavens. These wars will be both physical and spiritual in nature. Many of My children are
already feelingthe heat of this battle spiritually."
The Lord then called the fourth angel over to us. "Fire purges as well as destroys," the Lord said to me. "My
children are feeling the fire of purgingwithin their hearts. This is an extremely intense time for My people.
It is a time of self-examination;a time of rededicating themselves unto Me. My fire is burningall from within
My children that would pollute them. Those who do not submit themselves to Me, will feel this fire as a
destroying fire."
The Lord then called the fifth angel over to us. "The idols and images contained within this bowl represents a
battle between Myself and false gods and false religions," the Lord said to me. "Every religion, every
denomination, is beingshaken at this time. Only what is of Me, and what is builtupon Me, shall endure. The
battles foughtin the physical realm will be between false gods and the One True God. The issue central to
this war will be Truth versus deception."
The Lord then called the sixth angel over to us."The wind contained in this bowl represents My Spirit," the
Lord said to me. "My Spirit is already blowingfiercelyupon all who profess to be My children. Those who are
not My children, will be blown away and destroyed by the fierceness of My Spirit touchingupon them. Those
who are truly My children are also feeling My Spirit blowing upon them. This is alsoa difficult time for them;
for all that is within them that is offensive to truth, is beingblown violentlyfrom out of them."
The Lord then called the seventh angel over to us. "The silence contained within this bowl," the Lord said to
me, "represents a silencingby Me over those who have confused many by their words.
"Many of My children are feeling My hand heavy upon them, and have hushed themselves.They are waiting
to hear only My voice speakingto them.
"Those who have claimed to hear My words, and have uttered their own thoughts and ideas which have
confused many, will be put to silence and shame before Me. For with their words, theyturned away the feet
of those who were on the road to repentance.
"My people have been as the church of Ephesus. They have left their first love of Me. My people have been as
the church of Pergamos. They have fornicated themselves with false doctrine.My people have been as the
church of Thyatira. They have allowed false prophets to speak My words unto them. My people have been as
the church of Sardis. They are spirituallydead, and dying. My people have been as the church of Laodicea.
They are complacent.
"Those of My children who are My children indeed, shall be as the churches of Smyrna and Philadelphia.
They will suffer persecution and trials, even unto death, while I am purging and refining My rebellious
children.
"My will and My plan is to prosper My people," the Lord said to me. "Not with finances or possessions, but
with the knowledge of Me would I prosper them. To accomplish this, all that is not of Me I must needs
remove.
"This is a troublesome time.I am shakingmightilyall things and all people. He that endures to the end, the
same shall be saved."
I then saw vast numbers of people stoopingdown to the ground and picking items up from the ground. With
their arms full of bits and pieces of what theyhad picked up, the people came to the Lord. They put the items
in their arms on the Lord and began to build something with these items. I watched and beheld as a beautiful
buildingbegan to emerge.
"I am the foundation upon which all other things mustbe built," the Lord said. "My people are broken.
When they bring the broken pieces of their hearts and lives to Me, and begin to build upon Me, I will put the
brokenness back together and raise up a glorious and victorious Church. My Church shall stand triumphant
when it is built upon Me. I will have a people called by My Name. I will have a Church.
WWIII
Paul Wilson *
Jan 2nd or 3rd of 2001
I had a dream today about the beginnings of WWIII. Me and my mom were watching CNN but it was like we
were there it was like being on a holodeck for those of you familiar with Star Trek. It was in Iraq, it was
night time but I know the tanks were in desertcamouflage and the reports mentioned that they
( meaningthe Iraqis) have begun firing on reporters and that WWIII was imminent.
Iraq Strikes Israel
Unknown *
Dream
4 Feb 2003
I had a dream last night were I was watching TBN. This dream was so real. On TBN , I believe it was Praise
the Lord, someone was saying how this war would change the world, and God told him that Israel would be
involved with this Iraq war. He also said that God told him that Iraq would strike Israel...
Horses
Lorraine *

229. 11/26/2002
First let me start by sayingI have not ever read the bible and really do not know why I keep having these
dreams about people on horses comingout of the clouds!!From what people have told me it means the end of
the world and so forth. The dream i had last night there were onlytwo people and one was a woman. The sky
always turns yellow in my dreams and then clouds begin to form, and from the clouds come the people on
these horses.
Coming Judgment on America!
Ann *
1994
About eight years ago I had a nightvision.A wall in my bedroom lit up like a movie theater,and a dark -
cloaked shadow appeared in my doorway. The shadow pointed at the wall and said, "Look, son of man, and
listen to what I am goingto tell you." I was not scared of the shadow realizing thathe meant me no harm,
just wanted my attention.
On the wall appeared first and up above the rest of the vision the Chinese flag and the Russian sickle, the
hammer, that is in the Russian flag was over the head of the Eagle which was at the bottom of the screen.
The hammer-type object was beating the Eagle to death,feathers were going everywhere.I reached up and
caught a feather. Realizing that this represented America, I began to feel death in my spirit.
I started to cry to the Lord and begged Him to remember His promise to us that ifMy people which are called
by My Name will humble themselves and pray and seek My face, then I will heal their land. The shadow
spoke at this point and said, "Not this time child. Tell my children I love them, but these things too shall
come to pass."
I cried so hard and begged continually with great concern. The shadow said. "Child, please hear what I am
saying. These things where written long before time began, and they must come to pass soon. Please tell my
Children that I love them, theywill notunderstand. They will not see it coming. Tell my Children thatI love
them."
These Are The Missiles Of October!
Larry *
Early 1980's
Thought I would relate a dream to you I had in the early1980's. I had been in prayer for about a week and on
the last day of my prayer fast, I became very sleepy. Sosleepy, that I couldn't keep my head up. I struggled
against sleep as I was trying to hear the Lord. I lay back on the bed for a minute, but as soon as my head hit
the bed I was asleep. I immediately had a dream.
DREAM: In the dream I saw a long line of missile silos. I had the knowledge in the dream thatthese were
missiles no one ever thought would be fired! I could not tell who the missiles belonged to. As the dream
progressed, I saw the missiles begin to fire and lift out of their silos. I noted that not all the missiles were
fired, but only a certain number were fired. I saw the missiles fired, go up intothe skyand reach a peak;
then start to arch and fall back towards the earth, towards its target. I did not see who or what the target was
but as the missiles began to fall towards their targets, I heard in m y dream what sounded like a loud audible
voice, "THESE ARE THE MISSILES OF OCTOBER!"
This voice woke me up fullyawake and I sat up with a start! I still remember in vivid detail the dream of the
Missiles and the voice that declared theywere of October. (No year was given)
Well, Octobers have come and gone many times since I had the dream and the world politics have carried on
their plans. I pray this dream never happens, but only the Lord really knows.
Neil Lipken
November 2001
In the middle of the night about 4:30AMon Nov. 20th, 2001, my wife was downstairs in our home leavingthe
kitchen when suddenly she heard a very clear voice say to her,"It's just about time". She had just turned
the light off in the kitchen and was comingthrough the living room when it happened. She looked all around,
but no one was there (the experience was quite real to her), and immediatelyran upstairs and woke me to
tell me what happened. The interestingthingis that she is really not very interested in end time prophecy.
She knows that the Lord is coming back someday, but it just does not intrigue her very much.
July 2002
Early in the morning on July22nd (this year) I had a very vivid dream. I was teachingat a church
(as I often am) when the pastor stopped me and told me that a woman was there at the church, and that she
was going to give us a "demonstration on how near the Rapture now is". I yielded the pulpit to her
immediately. She brought up a sphere about 1 1/2 feet in diameter, and she called it a "biosphere". The

230. bottom half had dirt in it with miniature houses and trees, and the top half was "atmosphere". The sphere
itselflooked like clear plastic. She then broughtout a long electrical wire and plugged one end into the wall
socket. On the other end were two copper tips (which were live), and she proceeded at once to place the live
copper tips into the atmosphere of the biosphere. The atmosphere ignited instantly. She then told everyone in
the church thatthe amountof time now remainingtill the Rapture is the same amountof time that it took
for the current to jump from the copper tips and ignite the atmosphere of the biosphere.
I then woke up.
Yours in the Most High,
Neil Lipken
e-mail: fredthegroundhog@msn.com
Peg
A Dream Sequence
Feast Preparation
May 2002
Last night (Monday) I was fascinated by a dream that Perry Stone was relating to David Curilloon his
program that his 86 yr. old grandmother, who is in the hospital had. His grandfather had died about 5 years
ago. In her dream his grandfather said to her"Lucy,come I want to show you something".(She said it was so
real. She looked and as far as she could see..North, South, East and West....were long tables with the whitest
tablecloths on them)."We"ve been workinghard up here, preparingfor the Marriage Feast of the Lamb" he
said.."Look..people are gonna startcoming in'...(people that had died in Christ were checking out the tables
to see where they and their families are gonna sit).Then he said.." See that middle table,that is reserved for
our family". (Some people were already sitting at some of the tables.)
Then she woke up.
In my dream in May of this year...I had justgotten off a school bus and found myselfstanding on a very long
line beside a brick building thatlooked like some kind of a town hall. The day was very bright. I asked a kind
looking lady standing next to me why we were on line?She replied.."For food". As the line began to move I
saw up ahead that the line was turning at the corner. When I got there ...an immense field was before me
with the most beautiful carpeting of silkygreen grass... in an intense color of green that I had never seen
before. In the field were longtables with the whitest tablecloths that seemed to glow. There were too many
tables to count.I glanced at one of the tables and saw my mother, my brother and my grandmother who had
passed on in 1968. They were all so happy and so young! They appeared to be waiting for someone or
something to happen. In the distance at the end of this huge field was a truck loadinghay. A sign of the
harvest!!!............ These two dreams maybe coincidental but I would prefer to think that the Lord wants us to
know that everythingis in readiness for the Marriage Feast of the Lamb!!! The Harvest is about to happen.
God Bless You All
Cathy
Nuclear Dream
June/July, 2001.
I am a single mom, and I dreamed that my two children and I were at the beach near our home in the
Norfolk, Virginia area. On this beautiful day the beach was crowded with people laying in the sand and
playing in the water. All of a sudden, I heard a loud rushingnoise coming from the North. I looked up and
saw a huge mushroom cloud racing toward us. People were screaming and cryingand runningall around us.
My two children ran to me screaming and crying too. I grabbed them both, we dropped to the ground, huddled
closely together and I told them that we had to ask Jesus to forgive us of all our sins. We held onto each
other tightly as I prayed and the explosion screamed closer. Both kids were crying. I held my kids and told
them that in justa second we were going to be with Jesus. I was so calm! I told them everything was going to
be okay because we were going to see Jesus in just a second. (Let me stop for a second and tell you that I am
usually a big scaredy cat! I am not one of these super brave hero type moms... my absolute peace and
calmness in this dream surprises me.)As the flames rushed closer, I told my kids to close their eyes, and
within a few seconds we could not hear anything around us because of the deafeningexplosion.Warm/hot air
and sand beat against us. We held each other tightly and I thought we would be dead in an instant. After
what seemed like a few seconds, itstopped. It was calm again. We opened our eyes, and everythingaround us
-- including the people -- was gone. Butwe were fine.We were so amazed! Not even a hair on our head was
burned. We kept liftingup our arms to our noses to see if we could smell the smoke on us,but we didn't
smell like smoke at all.
I think the Lord blessed me with this dream so that I would not worry about what will happen to us.
Whatever happens in the future, He will take care of us and protect us.Even if we die, He will give us peace.
At least that's what I got out of the dream.
Larry B.

231. Visions
2002
I would like to tell you about a vision that I had about six months ago. About sixmonths ago I had a very
strong vision. Four in all, that lasted over four nights. First let me tell you a little about myself. I am 46 yrs.
old, didn't know God and, was not looking to know God. I was just going aboutmy life. Never read the Bible.
Didn't go to church. Like I said, I was just minding my own business. One night while I was at work (I work
nights...alone) I started havingvery vivid visions. The visions were very horrible. Fire and destruction on
earth. People were screamingand slidinginto a fiery pit with looks of horror on their faces. Every night the
visions were of different things like this...none of them looked good. I thought thatI was losing my mind. I
really believed that I was goingcrazy.I called out and asked what is happening to me!A voice said "Just
watch" "Take notice". I was quite upsetas you can imagine. I knew that this was coming from God. I don't
know how, I just knew. On the fourth night, I just watched. I asked why are you showingthis to me? I could
hear a voice. Not with my ears, but in the front of my forehead. Clear as day. It said that I have been chosen
by God to do a job. I asked ,what job? I was told that I was to lead people to a safe place for the end of times.
I asked what people and what is the end of times. I had no idea. The people were shown to me and the place
was shown also. I was told that i will be shown. I asked why? It was said that the things thatI have been
shown are what is to come. The people, I will keep safe until the time for them to come out is safe and I
would know the time. I asked why I did not see my wife and girl with the people? It said, theywill be taken
up. I asked, what am I seeing? I was told to read Revelation in the Bible.
Now it gets really strange.
I was really upset and thinking that I had gone mad. Walkingaround talkingto myself I said out loud, God if
this is true and this is from you then I need to be shown! "I didn't k now that I was not suppose to do this"! I
started to ask to see things but, I didn't know what to ask to see. First I said, I want to see a bird fly at night,
then I said that I want to see a halo around the moon (it was a clear night with no halo),then I said that I
want to see a meteor when I walk outside. I watch the nightsky allot and sometimes I go days withoutseeing
a meteor. I said that when I walk outside, I am not going to look up, and when I do, I want to see it then.
Thinking aboutwhat I had asked to see,I felt foolish. I thought thatthese things could happen at any time.
So I asked to be given a cross. In my hand, so I have no doubt. I then walked outside, holding my head down
so not to see the sky. I said when I liftmy head, if i see a meteor I will know that it is from you "God". I
looked up and at that exacttime a meteor thatlit the ground shot from one horizon to the other. My heart
seemed to stop! I ran inside and tried to calm myself.After a few minuets a loud bang came from the window.
I thought thatsomeone was playing a joke on me. I crept outside and looked around the corner of the
building. No one was there. I looked all over the place. No one! Just before I went in I looked up and an owl
was sittingjustover my head on a peace of iron. He took to the air and I watched him fly.He crossed the
moon and a halo was around the moon. I could not believe my eyes.In ten min.3 of the 4 things that I asked
to see, "I saw".
I was a wreck. When I went home and went to bed I set my glasses on the stand nextto the bed as I always
do and, went to sleep. I woke in about an hour (I never wake thatsoon) reached for my glasses an froze. A
cross was setting with them. No one else was in the house and I didn't know of any cross 's in the house. I
received the fourth thing thatI had asked for. Now I have no doubt that God has given me my instructions. I
know what I am to do.
"It gets more unbelievable". I prayed that my wife would know God. The next nightI walked into the
bedroom when she was going to bed and she was reading a Bible. "I didn't know that we had one". I asked
her why she was reading it?She said that she didn't know. She said thatshe just got it and started to read.
My girl started askingquestions about the Lord. This has never happened in my house.I sat on the bed with
my wife and said "you want to see somethingcool?" she asked what? I handed her the Bible and told her to
open to the book of Revelation. When she opened it I said read to yourself. I started to quote it out loud as
she read. We went through the hole thing . I had never read it before then.
She is the only one that I have told about what had happened to me. "Until now". More visions have come to
me since that first time and, "I know" that what he has told me is true. I don't question it now. They (the
visions) come often and, are more clear every day.
Unknown
2002
I was at a country fair in a large field. There were white tents all around, and in each tent was a different
form of entertainment. I went to the country-music tent to see George Strait (isn't that a hoot?), and after
his performance I went backstage to visitwith him. My mom and dad were there with me, and alsomy
husband and two small children. The air was festive and jolly; we were millingabout chattingwith other fair-
goers when suddenly there was a loud rumble and the ground began to shake.We ran outside to see the road
split open. The ground continued to shake and the rumble turned into a roar. I felt myselfbeing lifted off the

232. ground and pulled toward the sky. I called out "Mom!?!" but I couldn't turn around to see if any of my family
was coming with me. As I was pulled upwards, I saw the clouds part and sunbeams shine down, and I began to
shout, "Thank you Jesus! Praise God in Heaven!"
I woke up with these words on my lips,tinglingfrom head to toe thinking, "Wow!"
Unknown
Date: 1980's-1990's
I too have had (two) rapture dreams. The firstwas in the late 1980's, the second in the early90's. First
dream: I was at a family gathering when my sister came in. She told us she came by a cemetary at a small
country church and many of the graves were opened and the bodies were gone. The scene changed at that
point, then I saw a town where people were screaming, crying and tryingto go in the rapture, some were even
jumping off buildings thinkingthey would go. They could see their loved ones going and they were not. The
scene changed again and I was lookingout over a far reachinglandscape, and could see manymiles in all
directions. There were mountains,valleys, towns and cities situated here and there in this picure.There was
this great white light in the upper right corner of the sky and streams of people coming u p to this light from
the towns and cities.Then I saw a hand write across the sky, " The harvest is plenteous, but my laborers are
few." End of dream.
Second dream: There was a huge container as big as a very large mountain.It was made of huge iron plat es
and had steel straps around it holdingit together. Over the top of those plates I could see ashes with little
wispies of smoke coming up here and there.There was a wide road leading up to this place, and it went up the
side to the top. I saw a ledge on the side of this place abouthalf way down on the South side. Myself and a
group of people were on this ledge looking on in horror as manywrecked vehicles were driving up to this
place. In my dreams, the vehicle always represents lives and the condition of the vehicle shows the spiritual
condition. As the vehicle got up close to this awful place, the wide road acted like a conveyer belt, pulled them
on to the top and just dumped them in. At that point, I knew it was time to go. I said, "It is time to go." Then
what looked similar to a childs slide appeared at the side of the ledge and we could not see the other end of it
as it went way off in the distance. We began to get onto the slide and it whooshed us very far away. We were
then in a very beautiful and peaceful place. We then heard a huge explosion, so loud it shook the heavens.
We knew something terrible happened back on the earth.End of dream.
Unknown
July 19, 2002
About six months ago, I had a dream that I was in a wedding dress, looking at myselfin a full length mirror,
as if makingfinal preparations before the wedding.
On Friday, July 19th, I had another dream.A very excited man, dressed in formal attire, greets me and tells
me that this is a place that is very special. It is where a wedding is going to take place. This place is only for
this one wedding - there has never before been a wedding like this one. It is the only one of its kind. He then
tells me to go down a staircase. I turn and see a stairwell. What stands out the most to me is thatthe stairs
and walls are made of solid rock. It is a very narrow stairwell. In fact, it is so narrow that I realize there is
only enough room for one person at a time to take the stairs.
After I take the stairs, the same man greets me, excited...as ifhe has been waiting for my arrival.I see
more men dressed in formal attire. They are standing at the front, waiting anxiously.I sense that there is a
large crowd behind me and behind the men. There is a feeling of excitement and anticipation in the room. I
ask the gentleman whatis happening and with a big smile he tells me that "The wedding is aboutto begin!".
Unknown
Date: 06/24-25/02
On July 24, 2002I heard this message as I was waking up, "one more year." On July25, 2002, I heard
another message as I was waking up,"Write the vision upon the tablet and make it plain, so he that heareth
it may run with it. Though the vision tarries itis set for an appointed time.It shall speak and not lie." On
July 26, I saw my son, who passed away two years ago at the age of 7 in a casket. He (Sean)was knocking on
a glass casket door. The seal of the door was opened and he came outof the casket.His first wo rds were "I
am hungrey." Many people came to see him, and wanted to view the resurrection power of God. The people
said "how come you did not tell us about him. And I replied that I wanted to enjoy him a little while longer,
first.
On Thursday, I saw a (child size) white casket on rollers with a wreath on top of it being raised up out of the
grave. I have often asked a dear friend of mine, what if there is time between the resurrection of those who
have gone home firstand those of us to follow. I don't know, but am sure that we will see the resurrection
power of GOD.
I have never told the story on the internet aboutwhen my son wenthome to be with Jesus, thatthe LORD
brought him back three days later, and he told me about heaven. I was told that we would see the

233. resurrection power of God, and that Sean was chosen as one of those who would return. Many people in my
town have heard the message, and also many people at my job as well. Some have even written the prophecy
down and are awaitning his return. I have told many people that God said that we have no ideal aboutwhat is
about to happened. There is so much thatI'm unable to write here, because of space. But , I know that there
will be many resurrected before Christ's return to tell us about the depth, breadth, height, and width of the
love of God. This will one of God last attempt for mankind's salvation.
Unknown
Date: 07/02
I had a dream too about a month ago.I was standing in a desolate place and people were near me but I did
not see them. The clouds were an orange red color and began to roll backwards like a wave rolling up.
It began to reveal something... Something3D and brilliantlybright across the sky..... It was absolutely
Huge!..... There was nodoubt seeing this who itwas that would appear!...It was a gigantic cross!!!!!
The people around me fell intodespair. I spoke the words "the sign of the son of man" and fell to my knees
praying. (After thinking for a moment that I must have missed somethingimportant if I am still on earth
seeing this!)
I found these verses that morningand discovered onlythe book of Matthew describes the SIGN of the Son of
Man. Also, I did not know these verses well enough to remember them or know them well in my wakingtime
much less sleeptime. Now I do.
Matthew 24
30"At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn.
They will see the Son of Man comingon the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.
Isaiah 34:4
All the stars of the heavens will be dissolved and the sky rolled up like a scroll; all the starry host will fall
like withered leaves from the vine, like shriveled figs from the fig tree.
Unknown
Date: 2002
One consisted of me being on a beach, and feelingthe gentle tug of the undertoe pull at my feet. Then the
tug got stronger. Then almostall the water was sucked from where I was, then I looked back, and saw a
gigantic wave, then watched as it toppled over me. I was miraculously able to float up to the top, and as I
looked out from being in the water,I saw an entire cityengulfed with water. I was the only survivor. The
other dream was of a major city. I don't know what it was, but it had a bridge, and many buildings with lights.
It was at night. Then, out of nowhere,something came from the sky, and buildings were fallinginto water,
and the bridge broke and flipped over onto the land. Many died, and chaos filled the streets.I did not bother
moving, I feared not.
Unknown
Date: 6/01
I had a Rapture dream in which I walked into a very white version of the Twin Cities International airport.I
looked all around me and things were either painted in white or it was glass.In the distance I could see some
Christian nurses that I used to work with at a local psych unit,and I could also see that the airport wasn't
crowded. When I got over to them, I was greeted warmlyand one of them told me that it was goingto be soon
now.I looked up towards the front and could see a guy who was up high on a ladder, puttingup liftup
points/locations of where people were going to be raptured from on this earth.I could tell based upon the work
that he was doing, that he was almost done with his list.
Unknown
Date:2002
I posted my dream about the rapture a few months agoand here is the shortened version. I was a passenger
in a car on main st in our town, don't know who was driving, when all of the sudden I looked out the front
window of the car and the sun looked like it was a 100 times bigger than normal.As I was looking at it I
suddenlysaw somethingcomingtoward the earth that at first looked like a bright star but as it got closer I
realized it was Jesus. He had his arms outstretched as if he were gathering us to him. I remember saying, I
hope I'm worthy several times and then I felt myself risingup. I don't know if the driver of the car went also
or not. Anyway, I woke up right after the dream and I can't even describe with words how wonderful I felt.I
also had the feeling I should share the dream with anyone who would listen.

234. Unknown
Date: 08/02
I had a Rapture dream less than 10 days ago - it was sometime last week.I dreamed I was outside (not at a
recognizable place, but definitelyoutside),and Jesus Himself appeared and told me the Rapture would happen
on Saturday. Of course, he didn't say itWHICH Saturday. The best part of this very brief dream was the
sensation of serenityI felt. There was no fear or hesitation or anxietyof any kind - just pure peace and calm.
I awoke with the same sensation still around me.
Unknown
Date:?
In 1984 I had a rapture dream. I was in the door way of a house and in the distance I could see a missile
striking and the ensuing explosion. Just as the concussion wave approached the house I was in, my feet lifted
off the floor and I was raptured.
But I have to say that previous dreams before that, America was attacked with bombs and artillery, with
people runningdown the streets to find safety and sanctuary.
Within the last few years I have started having "dreams" again. One, of people dyingbut not by explosives.
People perished by the thousands, (some survived) due to a spore of some sortthat rained down from the
sky. It landed on the ground and would take root, blossom then rupture and release more spores.Kinda like
mushrooms. Anyone that inhaled these spores immediatelybecame sick,mostof them died. Some however
lived and were trying to help others and clean up the gray spores thatcovered the whole place like ashes.
Unknown
Date: 1992
Ten years ago, I came from a Hindu background to the Lord. A month later (6/6), a day before the Water
Baptism, the Lord gave a vision, in it my family were all indoors, and we had couple of visitors, then the sky
turned gold, the three of us ran outand saw the Lord in the sky(from north to south -) stretched out. His
hair was all white, and He wore a white tunic, with gold sash, something similar to what you read in
Revelation.We three rushed out to the drive way, held hands to be taken up and our neighbours watchingusâ
€¦..but never got off the terrafirma.
Then in October (13/10), I was in a prayer meeting this took place. I was in the Pentecostal church then, and
though they believed in Rapture (mid-trib) but it was not taken seriously. As a new Christian I questioned
the Lord, for I felt only Paul had written about it in his letters.I was with my mother, and we bowed our
heads to pray, and next minute I was not aware at all that I was in the meeting,but I vividly know I had a
real life experience. I was with my mum, and my son and we were goingup passing the clouds. We were
wearing white, shiny linen/satin, and our skin was all copper colour, and our hair was longand coppery too.
My mum saying excitedly, “we are going up, we are goingup�. My son who is normally quite boisterous,
just kept silent - in silent awe of the whole thing. I felt the cold air touchingmy hair and body. There were
many, many people all in white and I saw a lot of old, men all in white. We travelled quite a distance (felt like
being pulled up by a magnet) and then we passed the Lord, but He was only wearing a white tunic (not shiny
like ours) and with out stretched hands blessingus. We passed the Lord, and went to a place where there
were clouds, which resembled quilted, bedspread, of yellowish gold colour- it was so soft to walk on. I saw a
whole hostof people bowing down at a bright light in front. I, out of my curiosity,turned to look back, to see
what was behind me and came down with a thud to reality. I know it was not a dream but an experience, for I
was breathingheavily, as ifI had run a marathon, and even my mum who was next to me thought that there
was something wrong with me, but I would not open up and share with the group for fear of being ridiculed.
Nevertheless, this has given us strength all these years for us to go steadfast knowingthat the Rapture is a
realityand the Lord will come. Even if my head is put on the “block� I will never deny this. This is
precious to me.It has held me through difficult times, and I know the Lord gave me this, for my
understanding was limited at that time, and my faith was weak. Further coming from the Hindu religion it
was very, very hard, but we are walking the “narrow road�.
The Promises
Prophetic Dream and Visions for America
The Majestic Universe

235. Dreams & Visions II
George Washington
Armin A Wolf
AA Allen
Dee Finney
Dumitru Duduman
Louise StarrTomkiel
James McNichol
Ronnie Patterson
MCYoung
George McClellan
Raymond Aguilera
Sherrie Elijah
Introduction
I have been doinga search over the past several months on the subject of dreams and visions. I had never
had a prophetic dream in my life until after 9/11/2001. Most of what I saw was personal and fo r redirecting
my life after running from God for so long. But itappears there has been a quantum leap in the incidents of
ordinary people having significant glimpses into comingevents, while it is true thatin many cases the data
is peace meal,in some instances it is like reading tomorrows newspapers. It is not my purpose to scare
anyone or preach doom and gloom, but rather to encourage and call all to be a watchman for our calling
which is Christ Jesus our lord.
Do we know that all these voices are from God? Of course not,But to ignore the accumulative data thatis
available is to stick one's head in the perverbial sand. There are simplyto many voices echoingthe same
essential message to turn away and ignore.
Someone may ask why bother after all dreams are merely apparitions with no content in meaning. My
answer to that Question is simply: As God said through the prophetJoel,"And it shall come to pass
afterward, that I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy,
your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions." So today,as we approach the end of
the age and the time of the Lord's return, God is speaking through His people with dreams and visions.
This does not mean that we do not question the validityof such things, but rather we test everythingby the
word and anything thatviolates scripture is disregarded.

236. For black and white printable version of this site Click Here.
The followingpoem is appropriate for the subject at hand.
Dee Finney
July 3, 1999
VISION I
I lay in the bed in the dark . . . awake, yet seeing
somehow, thousands of white horses, with
warriors dressed in white, ridingin straightrows,
like on a road, eight wide.They were ridingdown
the front of my face from the top of my head. I
could not recognize faces,nor race . . . it was all
white.
VISION II
I lay in the bed in the dark . . . awake, yet seeing
somehow, thousands,upon thousands of white
horses, with warriors dressed in white, riding
eight abreast in straight rows, like on a road. It
was as if these horses were on two screens of
television, one screen on each of my thighs,
moving upward from my knees towards my body.
These horses and riders too, were not
recognizable as anyparticular race of people.
Everything was white.I was afraid to move . . .
afraid that if I moved that it would all disappear.
Yet, it went on and on . . . endlessly. Finally, I
had to move. However, it didn't end when I rolled
over. The thousands of white horses with their
riders continued to ride upward from my knees
towards my body. There was no stopping them.
REVELATION 9:16 "And the number of the
army of the horsemen were two hundred
thousand thousand; and I heard the number of
them."
(This is 200 million)

237. The End Of The Age
The earth will shake,
Some will escape,
Signs in the heavens,
And a series of sevens,
Beating hearts will fail,
Looking up at the veil,
The roaring seas toss and wail,
Mankind shutters in travail,
Evil springs from hidden wells,
Terrorists attack from their cells,
Nations align in cartels,
Inaugurating the prophetic tells,
The man of sin heralded on the stage,
Lucifer's hoard released from their cage,
Nearing the end of the age,
And Satan doth rage,
Death on a catastrophic scale,
Blood moons prevail,
The earth tilts on it's rails,
Disrupting the prince of Wales,
Every eye shall see His sign in the sky,
The remnant anticipates His abide by,
As His feet touch down on the mountain high,
Lightning flashes thundering a mighty sigh,
All the continents are moved,
The lion of the tribe of Judah approves,
As the adversaries receive their due,
And the Messianic reign will debut,
The armies come down against Jerusalem,
At Megiddo the battle will ensue,
But in the twinkling of an eye, they shall all be consumed,
When Jesus Christ returns, and the Davidic rule resumes,
Then the world will be renewed,
Nations shall seek out the Jew,
Satan will be subdued,
Until a thousand years say adieu.
Poetry Page
Louise Starr Tomkiel, V+J
Friday, April 27, 2001
"The wall of fire will soon be apparent.
The BIG volcano will soon erupt and continue from north to south. Great fires, thatare uncontrollable, will
consume much land making it desolate. Crops will be destroyed by insects.
Earthquakes of such great magnitude will crumble even mountains. Death and disease will consume much

238. life--people and animal.The earth will be loosened from her axis for a few catastrophic seconds. Floods will
swell the oceans, rivers, seas, lakes and move inland with great force destroyingall in its path. Deadly
diseases will continue to multiplyas polluted air and filth are carried around the earth to every country.
Droughts, so lengthily that the ground will crack and look and feel like stone. Starvation will be everywhere.
The sun will be darkened due to massive amounts of dust in the atmosphere.
A one world government will rule. There will be a one world bank. A one world church is in the making and
will soon evolve.The Anti-christ is now prepared to take command. Martial law is slowly coming intocontrol.
Atheism will be the rule--no God--as the Masons, communism begins its reign. The false idol is ready and all
will be forced to worship it. (Beast) The stock market will very soon crash. Chemical warfare is on the
horizon. A gianttidal wave is due and will purge coastal areas and more. Greatsigns will appear in the sky.
You will hear the voices of evil spirits everywhere. Some priests will teach heresy. Some priests will be
corrupt. Concentration camps are ready.The mark of the beast (chip under the skin) is now beingput into
place. All buying and sellingwill soon be halted. A mighty comet will fall to earth and great destruction will
follow. Hatred, killing, torture will consume many. Cannibalism will be in effect. Brothers will turn against
brothers. A great division will exists between parents and children and all people. The earth, as you've known
it, will be no more. The Angels HAVEsounded their trumpets. The four horsemen of the Apocalypse are
going forth doing as I command. My mighty arm has been lowered! These signs and more await to destroy
the earth and cleanse it of all sin. Only prayer, true conversion and repentance can save you. I will continue
to send mercy and love to all who will seek Me. Pray for much strength. I, your God, have spok en."
End of mesage
top
Ronnie Patterson
Here are the Pastors own words about his son
September 2000
"Ronnie was walkinghis dog Sandy and singing
praise to the Lord on a warm September 2000day
after school. Suddenly, he was in the spiritin the
presence of the Lord. Ronnie saw a huge field of
beautiful flowers in heaven, each one perfect and
without flaw. Then he saw a big wall with a large gate
made of solid white pearl columns. On each side,
outside the gate,was huge warrior-like angel about
twice the size of a normal man. Ronnie said it took
very powerful beings to open the enormous gate.
"Next, Ronnie saw past the gate into the beautiful
city on the other side. Every building was made of
some material that was as clear as pure water. In
the middle of the city, he saw two giant chairs or
thrones in an indescribable throne room. Ronnie
could not see clearly the figures on the seats as they
were engulfed in a cloud-like spirit similar to a force
field or a glowing mist of energy.
"Ronnie was absolutely certain by the power and the
presence that these were the thrones of Almighty
God, the Father, and Jesus Christ, the Son,
surrounded by an unmistakable manifestation of the
Holy Spirit. Ronnie was also amazed at a smooth,
peaceful, beautiful music that seemed to be all over
heaven but was mostnoticeable in the fields of
flowers.
"After seeing all of this, Ronnie for the first time
during this experience, heard a voice speaking
directly to him saying, 'Son, look over here.' Ronnie
then saw a long series of horse stables as far as he
could see to the right and to the left made up of
individual horse stalls. Each stall contained a
magnificentwhite horse with angels standing with
the horses as caretakers.(One angel per about 20
horses).The Lord told Ronnie that after He removes

239. His people from the earth, Jesus will remain with
them in heaven a short time and then lead them
back to the earth riding these white horses. He said
Jesus will put an end to all who oppose Him and will
establish His kingdom in the earth.
"As the vision concluded, the voice of God continued
to speak to Ronnie. The Lord told Ronnie not to
listen to the devil any longer. He said that the devil
had been condemning Ronnie with lies trying to
make him believe that Ronnie was worthless,
helpless, without value, and on his way to hell. God
told Ronnie that Ronnie is His child, 'a child of God,'
and that He was well pleased with him.
"Next the Lord told Ronnie to stop grievingover
being 18 years old and not beingable to drive a car
as Ronnie had driven himself almost crazywith
disappointment over this. The Lord said to Ronnie, 'I
AM COMING SO SOON FOR YOU AND MY
PEOPLE THAT THERE IS NOT TIME FOR YOU TO
DRIVE ENOUGH TO JUSTIFY LEARNING' .
Ronnie had been upset by a friend who believes
Jesus has no father. The Lord said that teaching was
false. There is one God in three portions, Father,
Son, and Holy Spirit. He alsotold Ronnie that His
fury was at a maximum over the way that His people
Israel are being persecuted.
"The last thing He spoke to Ronnie was a request.
He told Ronnie to comfort his dad and to tell him to
continue the radioand television broadcasting. He
said to keep preaching the soon call of Jesus for His
people to come up to heaven. He also said thatHe
was pleased with Brother Mike Yocum and all the
help he was to the ministry. Ronnie told the Lord
that there was onlyone other thing bothering him.
He was heart-broken at the thought of goingto
heaven and leaving Sandy behind (Sandy is Ronnie's
dog). The Lord told Ronnie not to worry because she
is coming with us. I love animals and people (notin
quotes, but presumably said by the Lord).
"Ronnie wanted to distribute this to as many people
as possible, especially his family so thathe can warn
them to give their lives completely to Jesus Christ
and won't have to be left behind when the Lord calls
His people home."
Updated
Rev. Patterson, Ronnie's dad, say's " that Ronnie's
experience with the Lord in September 2000 was so
real and so totally life-changingthat Ronnie's zeal
and expectation of the rapture has not waned one bit
and in fact grows every day. He says that Ronnie is a
totally different person. He is not interested in girls,
cars or anythingelse -- only Jesus and the soon
rapture. For example,when Ron takes him to a
sporting event, all Ronnie does is to go and approach
strangers, tellingthem that Jesus is comingsoon,
and to be ready. Ronnie does noteven pay attention
to who is winning and does not care. He approaches
strangers everywhere with the same message. He is
consumed with the reality of what Jesus showed him
and said to him in September 2000". He told his dad,
"If you had experienced what I experienced, you
would understand why I think and act the way I do.".
top

240. James McNichol
Middle-East war to begin
31 July 2001
My children,I will confirm to you what many of
our chosen have alreadybeen given to say to
you. The war to end all wars is very close on the
horizon and will begin soon! It will begin in the
Middle East as I have many times said through
so many of our chosen ones. There is an
insidious dark form of religion thathas spread
throughout every corner of this land and who are
being incited and seduced by the dark forces of
evil into what will be termed and called a Holy
War! However, it comes from the depths and
bowels of darkness and complete evil!Jews and
Christians alike will be persecuted! The
incarnation of a man, a demon from hell in the
flesh, will come forth from the land of Egypt,
inciting and leading these people intowar! No
continentor country will be left untouched!
There will be protests, violence,and fighting
seen in the streets of every country throughout
the world! Blood will flow like a river in the
streets! There will be revolutions in many of the
countries of Europe! The red forces will march
into these countries to insure the success of
these revolutions,to concur and take control of
them!
Pray much for your country and your president.
Your country has been eyed with great envy for
many years and it has notescaped their watchful
eye and evil plans! All the major countries of the
world will be drawn into this conflict. The bombs
of retaliation will later fall and devastate many
counties and cities; many countries will be wiped
off the face of the map in the blink of an eye!
Look to the heavens for a celestial eventsoon to
come.
There will be great earthquakes, volcanic
eruptions, and severe storms bringing much
destruction everywhere in everycountry!
The land continuallybeingstrickened by these
calamities coupled with pestilence, will
increasingly produce little, which will soon lead
to great shortages of food! So much sadness, if
only more children would have come to me,their
Mother as I have so many times pleaded in so
many places!My children,pray like you have
never prayed before,continually, and non-stop!
The hour is upon you and draws neigh; at the
very door! I can no longer hold back what must
now come to pass, and be fulfilled through the
prophecies! Your non-stop prayers are
desperatelyneeded. It will determine to what
degree if any, what will, and can be, mitigated!
top
The Horses....reoccuring dream
MCYoung
October 24, 2001

241. First dreamt this on July,302000...and again on
July 7,2001...again yesterdayOct.23,2001....I am
standing upon a vast prairie with mountains in
the distance...I see FOUR HORSES (riderless)
running toward me with a flaming prairie fire
behind them and I am very astonished. This then
SHIFTS and now I am standing before a large
window looking out upon the world and I see
FOUR events "MARKERS IN TIME" I hear a
voice say,"representingthe very near future". It
was like watching a movie with no sound. Here is
what I saw:
(1) Bill Clinton in some kind of world leader role
(not pres.)...the USA seemed to be under some
other kind of government and Clinton was still a
major world player.
(2) I saw a war being waged in a desert and
rolling hills-I believe this to be somewhere in the
middle east; thinking Turkeyand surrounding
countries...it was a BIO -NUCLEAR war.
(3) I saw ANARCHY and TERRORISM in the
U.S.,Canada, and Mexico-Violence and Biological
terrorism-Soldiers in the city streets with tanks
and other military vehicles.
(4) I saw massive earthquakes worldwide but
particularly on the WESTCOASTof U.S. and
ALASKA...then in other regions of U.S. and
Mexico.
My mother is layingin a bed next to where I'm
watching through this window and another person
(the VOICE) is standing beside me. I ask "Mama
do you see all these things about to happen?"
She answers "Yes, I know." Then I turn to the
person beside me and ask "WHEN will the se
things be?" He/She(cannot recall ifthis was man
or woman)replied "These four things are already
beginning and will become more apparent over
the next four years...love the children as they
will have to endure the terrible times ahead,
LOVE THE CHILDREN."
Then I was suddenly back upon the prairie
watching the FOUR RIDERLESS HORSES
running toward me with a prairiefire blazing
behind them. A HowlingWIND began to blow and
I became VERY FRIGHTENED yelling "THE
HORSES!!! THE HORSES!!!"
This is where I wake dripping with
perspiration...very disturbing dream and since
the recurring ones I've had usually come to pass
I decided to post this...would appreciate
comments...I'm relatively new to these boards
and am greatful to have a place to share these
"doomsday" dreams that I seem to be cursed
with since childhood...my friends don't like
hearing about them and tell me I'm
"scary"...anyway thanks you all. MCYoung in
Texas
top
Elisabeth Sherrie Elijah
December 19, 2001
I had a vivid dream on Dec. 19, 2001 the only
reason I share itwith you is not to cause fear, but

242. rather to ask your prayers that this dream will
NOTcome to pass! GOD YAHWEH speaks to us in
visions dreams and revelations as well as
prophetically. Only the ferventprayers of the
righteous will stop this dream from becoming a
nightmare. I was standing outside looking at a
beautiful blue sky, all was peaceful . As I looked
up I saw 4 circles in the sky being drawn as if the
finger of GOD YAHWEH was drawing them
slowly. When the 4th circle was drawn, I heard a
loud roaring noise, went inside the house, a HUGE
wind came destroying and killing itwas as if a
nuclear blast from the effects of a nuclear bomb !
I watched in horror and the death and destruction.
Inside my house I saw a woman with a tiny baby
in her arms, I looked at it and the baby appeared
to be dead and so undernourished. I said why
didn't you feed the baby? She coldly looked at me
and said " because the baby was fasting " Then
before I could take the baby from her she opened
the window and threw if down this is a 2nd story
house. I ran outside in the radiation and the
destroying wind, and caughtthe baby in my arms,
it started breathing again ! As I stood there a man
came to me his face was burntso badly from
radiation, and it was red and with 3rd degree
burns, he never said a word just walked past me. I
went back into my house, fullyprotected from
radiation, and I knew nothing could hurt me along
with the baby and fed it milk from a bottle. After
a while the destroying winds stopped . All
appeared peaceful, I then looked at the skyagain,
and I saw the first circle starting, I started
shouting REPENT and turn your hearts to
YAHSHUA (Jesus) for again judgment has come !
So few listened! I saw the other 3 circles all in a
row 4 in all, then the sound of a roar that I am
unable to describe, and then the destroyingwind
again, as if another nuclear blast went off!
top
"A Prophetic Dream of Rapture"
Armin A. Wolff
(February 15,1993)
Last night I had an extremelyexciting and vivid dream-vision concerning the return of our LORD Jesus. I
normally never remember anything I dream, but this was so grippingand vivid, and I have been thinking
about it all day today. I would like to share it with you and hereby also have a written record.
I found myself in a meeting with a number of believers. The meeting hall looked like some kind of a
warehouse and there were fewer than 100 assembled. The talk seemed to center on the increasingpersecution
they were experiencing. All of a sudden Jesus appeared and most, but not all, were instantlytransfo rmed
from mortal beings into Immortal. Also, at the same instant, some other HolyOnes appeared who had walked
with God in ages past, both in New and Old Testamenttimes. All of the ones who had, in an instant of time,
received their new bodies were able to recognize and converse with the HolyOnes from times past. I heard
someone exclaim:"I thought You are comingin the clouds to take us away." The reply was: "I am coming in
the clouds and...My reward is with Me Behold, here they are, My Holy Ones of all time, My faithful
witnesses, those who loved not their life, and thus received it. They are the clouds and my reward, My reward
for what I endured on the cross for all."
I heard another question asked of the LORD, by one of the Transformed Persons , whether He would now
take them with Him out of the tribulation theywere experiencing. He replied: "No, you must remain here for
another 40 days and nights, justas I was on Earth for another 40 days after My resurrection and minister
with Me to those who were not ready.After the 40 days and nights you will come with Me into the skies above

243. Jerusalem and we will leave from there to have a celebration, a banquet in My Father's house, a feast that
has been planned before the worlds were made."
The ones in the assembly, who had remained in their mortal bodies, lamented and cried to the Transformed
Ones to help them, but were told: "It is now too late. The Bridegroom has come for us and there is nothing
we can do for you, in this regard. However, if you will not love your own life, notbow to the will of the
sin-man and take that seal of his, you will join us after the celebration. You will be sealed by your death and
kept in the throne room for the LORD."
In what seemed a moment later, I was in another similar assembly in (maybe) another country. There also,
the instanttransformation had taken place of many. I was told that this same event had happened all over
the Earth and all born again, Spirit filled followers of Jesus had bee n thus transformed, at whatever spot they
happened to be in thatinstant,and were joined by many of God's Holy Ones,from the dawn of creation up to
the present time.
Just then, some heavily armed police,or soldiers, burst intothe meetingand proceeded to beat, shoot,and
arrest the believers.A little blonde Transformed lady stood-up to one of the large men, and refused to move
when told she was under arrest. Five or six huge men tried to drag her away, but could not move her any
further than they could have moved an ancientredwood or oak tree. This infuriated the police and they
started to beat her, and to start shooting their weapons. The bullets went right through the Transformed
Believers and made holes in the walls,or in some cases, struck and killed some of the mortals standing
behind them. The blows seemed to go through also and have no effect whatsoever on the new resurrection
bodies. The remaining mortals were dragged off to prison, along with some of the Transformed Ones who
chose to go along. There was no sure way to tell at first glance, who was mortal and who lived in a
transcendent resurrection body.
I was then also in a prison, and saw how the Immortals were comfortingthe anguished souls who were to be
executed unless theydenounced the name of Jesus.The guards and all governmental authorities were furious
that they could do absolutelynothingto prevent the Glorified Believers from comingand going and
ministeringanywhere on Earth, wherever Jesus told them to go. No wall could hem them in, and no weapon,
or human force, could oppose or harm them.One of the Transformed Saints who had lived ages ago on Earth
spoke: "Within fortydays, all who refuse to accept the seal of the evil one will be killed and kept safe by the
Father, personally, in the throne room. Those who give in, will suffer in the Terrible Wrath beginningafter
the last saint is murdered. This Wrath is the LORD's Last Effort to get rebellious mankind to repent."
At this point, I awoke and as you can imagine, was quite agitated. In fact, my heart rate was considerably
above the normal resting level. The clock said 5:05am. Needless to say, I could not go back to sleep. Over
time, I may forget the details of this dream, or vision, but one thing I'll never forget is the anguish, wailing,
and heart-rending lamentations of those who had to remain here. I do not know how many of these chose to
be killed rather than take the seal of the antichrist.
Scripture does speak of a group coming out of the GreatTribu lation, but whether some are from those who
were left behind, or not, was not made clear to me in this vision. [The conclusion of Armin A. Wolff's dream
and postscript remarks.]
top
America will Burn
A vision of Dumitru Duduman
September, 1984
Late one night, I could not sleep, The children were sleepingon the luggage. My wife and daughter were
crying, I went outside and walked around. I didn't want them to see me cry. I walked around the building,
crying and saying, "God! Wheydid you punish me? Whydid you bring me into this country?I can't
understand anybody. If I try to ask anybody anything, all I hear is, "I don't know."
I stopped in front of the apartment and sat on a large rock. Suddenlya bright light came toward me.I jumped
to my feet because it looked as if a car was coming directly at me, attemptingto run me down! I thoughtthe
Romanian SecretPolice had tracked me to America, and now they were tryingto kill me. But it wasn't a car
at all. As the lightapproached, it surrounded me. From the light I heard the same voice that I had heard so
many times in prison.
He said "Dumitru,why are you so despaired?" I said, "Why did you punish me? Why did you bring me to this

244. country? I have nowhere to laymy head down. I can't understand anybody." He said, "Dumitru,didn't I tell
you I am here with you, also? I brought you to this country because this country will burn." I said, 'then why
did you bring me here to burn? Why didn't you let me die in my own country?You should have let me die in
jail in Romania! He said, "Dumitru, have patience so I can tell you. Get on this." I got on somethingnext to
him. I don't know what it was. I also know thatI was not asleep. It was not a dream. It was not a vision. I was
awake just as I am now.
He showed me all of California and said, "This is Sodom and Gomorrah!All of this,in one day it will burn! Its
sin has reached the HolyOne." Then he took me to Las Vegas. "This is Sodom and Gomorrah.In one day it
will burn." Then he showed me the state of New York. "Do you know what this is?" he asked. I said, "No."
He said "This is New York. This is Sodom and Gomorrah! In one day it will burn." Then he showed me all of
Florida, "This is Florida." he said. "This is Sodom and Gomorrah! In one day it will burn."
Then he took me back home to the rock where we had begun."IN ONEDAY IT WILL BURN! All of this I
have shown you" - I said, "How will it burn?" He said, "Remember whatI am telling you, because you will go
on television, on the radioand in churches. You must yell with a loud voice. Do not be afraid, because I will
be with you." I said, "How will I be able to go? Who knows me here in America?I don't know anybody here."
He said, "Don't worry yourself.I will go before you. I will do a lot of healingin the American churches and I
will open the doors for you. But do not say anythingelse besides what I tell you. This country will burn!"
I said, "What will you do with the church?" He said, "I want to save the church,but the churches have
forsaken me." I said, "How did they forsake you?" He said, "The people praise themselves. The honor that
the people are supposed to give Jesus Christ,they take upon themselves. In the churches there are divorces.
There is adultery in the churches. There are homosexuals in the churches. There is abortion in the churches
and all other sins that are possible.
Because of all the sin, I have left some of the churches. You mustyell in a loud voice that they must put an
end to their sinning. They must turn toward the Lord. The Lord never gets tired of forgiving. They must draw
close to the Lord, and live a clean life. If they have sinned until now, they mustput an end to it, and start a
new life as the Bible tells them to live."
I said, "How will Americaburn?" Americais the most powerful country in this world. Why did you bring us
here to burn? Whydidn't you at least let us die where ALL the Dudumans have died?"
He said, "Remember this, Dumitru. The Russian spies have discovered where the nuclear warehouses are in
America. When the Americans will think that it is peace and safety - from the middle of the country,some of
the people will startfighting against the government. The government will be busy with internal problems.
Then from the ocean, from Cuba, Nicaragua, Mexico,,.." (He told me two other countries, but I didn't
remember what they were.)"...they will bomb the nuclear warehouses. When theyexplode, America will
burn!"
"What will you do with the Church of the Lord? How will you save the ones thatwill turn toward you?" I
asked. He said, "Tell them this: how I saved the three young ones from the furnace of fire, and how I saved
Daniel in the lions den, is the same way I will save them."
The angel of the Lord also told me, "I have blessed this countrybecause of the Jewish people who are in this
country. I have seven million Jews in this country, but they do not want to recognize the Lord. They didn't
want to thank God for the blessing theyreceived in this country." "Israel doesn't want to recognize Jesus
Christ. They put their faith in the Jewish people in America. But, when America burns, the Lord will raise
China,Japan, and other nations to go against the Russians. They will beat the Russians and push them all
the way to the gates of Paris.
Over there theywill make a treaty, and appoint the Russians as their leaders. They will then unite against
Israel." "When Israel realizes she does not have the strength of America behind her, she will be frightened.
That's when she will turn to the Messiah for deliverance. That's when the Messiah will come. Then, the
church will meet Jesus in the air, and he will bring them back with Him to the Mount of Olives. At that time,
the battle of Armageddon will be fought."
When I heard all of this I said, "if you are trulythe angel of the Lord, and everything you have told me is
true, then all you have said must be written in the Bible." He said, "Tell everyone to read from Jeremiah
51:8-15, Revelation chapter 18, and Zechariah chapter 14, where Christ fights againstthose who possess the
earth. After His victory," the angel said, "there will be one flock and one Shepherd. There will be no need for
light. The Lamb of God will be the Light. There will be no sickness, no tears,and no deaths. There will only
be eternal joy and God will be the ruler. There will be only one language. Only one song. And no need for a
translator! .... And, Dumitru," he continued, "a word of warning. If you keep anything from the American
people that you are told, I will punish you severely." "How will I know thatthis is for real -that itwill really

245. happen?" I asked. "As a sign that I have spoken to you, tomorrow before you wake, I will send someone to
bring you a bed, and at noon I will send you a car and a bucket of honey. After which I will send someone to
pay your rent." Then the angel left.
GOD'S PROMISES TO AMERICANS
A vision of Dumitru Duduman
"The pure in heart will not be punished...Those who are faithful and true, will hear the trumpetof God and
the voice of God's angel cryingWAKEUP! They will be told where to go."...l looked down and saw beautiful
cities... "This is your refuge when the times of tribulation fall upon California. Your family and all those who
hear the voice of the Lord will understand the message of God's mighty trumpet. "Only the righteous will I
save, some out of the midst of the fire."
"I the Lord will work in ways that you cannot imagine, but be Holy."
A great army, well armed and dressed in white, appeared before me. "This army will go to battle to save my
chosen ones."
"At the appointed time, I will speak to them like I speak to you as to what theymust do."
"I will send a chariot of salvation and take each one out in his appointed time."
"All those who repent and turn back to God will be saved from the day of trouble."
top
George Washington’s Remarkable Vision
NOTE: The followingwas originally published by Wesley Bradshaw in the National Review, Vol.4, No. 12,
December 1880 (and handed down to me by my grandmother). The last time I ever saw AnthonySherman
was on July 4, 1859, in Independence Square. He was then 99 years old, and becomingvery feeble. But
though so old, his dimming eyes rekindled as he gazed upon Independence Hall, which he came to visit once
more. “Let us go intothe hall,� he said. “I want to tell you an incident of Washington’s life - one
which no one alive knows of except myself; and, if you live, you will before long, see it verified. “From
the openingof the Revolution we experienced all phases of fortune, now good and now ill; one time victorious
and another conquered. The darkest period we had, I think, was when Washington, after several reverses,
retreated to Valley Forge, where he resolved to spend the winter of 1777. Ah! I have often seen our dear
commander’s care-worn cheeks,as he would be conversingwith a confidential officer about the condition
of his poor soldiers.You have doubtless heard the story of Washington’s going to the thicketto pray.
Well, it was not only true,but he used often to pray in secretfor aid and comfort from God, the interposition
of whose Divine Providence brought us safelythrough the darkestdays of tribulation. “One day, I
remember well, the chilly winds whistled through the leafless trees,though the skywas cloudless and the sun
shone brightly,he remained in his quarters nearly all the afternoon alone. When he came out, I noticed that
his face was a shade paler than usual, and there seemed to be something on his mind of more than ordinary
importance. Returning just after dusk, he dispatched an orderly to the quarters of the officer I mention who
was presently in attendance. After a preliminary conversation of about half an hour, Washington, gazing
upon his companion with thatstrange look of dignity which he alone could command said to the latter: “â
€˜I do not know whether it is owing to anxietyof my mind, or what, but this afternoon, as I was sitting at this
table engaged in preparing a dispatch, something seemed to disturb me.Looking up, I beheld standing
opposite me a singularlybeautiful female. Soastonished was I, for I had given strict orders not to be
disturbed, that it was some moments before I found language to inquire the cause of her presence.A second,
a third, and even a fourth time did I repeat my question,but received no answer from my mysterious vi sitor
except a slight raising of her eyes. “‘Presently I heard a voice saying, “Son of the Republic, look and
learn,� while at the same time my visitor extended her arm eastwardly. I now beheld a heavy white vapor
at some distance rising fold upon fold. This graduallydissipated,and I looked upon a strange scene. Before me
lay spread out in one vast plain all the countries of the world---Europe,Asia,Africa, and America. I saw
rolling and tossing, between Europe and America, the billows of the Atlantic, and between Asia and America
lay the Pacific. “‘“Son of the Republic,� said the same mysterious voice as before, “look and
learn.� At that moment I beheld a dark, shadowy being, like an angel, standing, or rather floating, in the
hollow air, between Europe and America. Dipping water outof the ocean in the hollow of each hand, he
sprinkled some upon Americawith his right hand while with his left hand he cast some on Europe.
Immediately a cloud raised from these countries and joined in mid-ocean. For a while it remained stationary,
and then moved slowly westward, until it enveloped America in its murky folds. Sharp flashes of lightning
gleamed through it at intervals, and I heard the smothered groans and cries of the American people. “â
€˜A second time the angel dipped water from the ocean, and sprinkled it out as before. The dark cloud was

246. then drawn back to the ocean, in whose heaving billows it sank from view. A third time I heard the
mysterious voice saying, “Son of the Republic, look and learn.� I cast my eyes upon America and
beheld villages and towns and cities springing up one after another until the whole land, from the Atlantic to
the Pacific, was dotted with them. Again I head the mysterious voice say, “Son of the Republic, the end of
the century cometh, look and learn.� “‘At this the dark shadowy angel turned his face southward,
and from Africa I saw an ill-omened spectre approach our land. It flitted slowly over everytown and city of
the latter. The inhabitants presentlyset themselves in battle array against each other. As I continued
looking, I saw a bright angel, on whose brow rested a crown of light,on which was traced th e word “Union,â
€� bearing the American flagwhich he placed between the divided nation, and said, “Remember ye are
brethren.� Instantly, the inhabitants casting from them their weapons became friends once more, and
united around the National Standard. “‘And again I heard the mysterious voice saying, “Son of the
Republic, look and learn.� At this,the dark,shadowy angel placed a trumpet to his mouth and blew three
distinct blasts; and taking water from the ocean, he sprinkled it upon Europe, Asia, and Africa. Then my eyes
beheld a fearful scene. From each of these countries arose thick, black clouds that were soon joined into one.
And throughoutthis mass, there gleamed a dark red lightby which I saw hordes of armed men, who, moving
with the cloud, marched by land and sailed by sea to America, which country was enveloped in the volume of
cloud. And I dimly saw these vast armies devastate the whole country, and burn the villages,towns and cities
that I beheld springing up. “‘As my ears listened to the thundering of the cannon, clashing of swords,
and the shouts and cries of millions in mortal combat.,I again heard the mysterious voice saying, “Son of
the Republic, look and learn.� When the voice had ceased, the dark shadowy angel placed his trumpet
once more to his mouth, and blew a long and fearful blast. “‘Instantlya light as of a thousand suns
shone down from above me, and pierced and broke into fragments the dark cloud which enveloped America.
At the same moment the angel upon whose head still shone the word “Union,� and who bore our
national flag in one hand and a sword in the other, descended from the heavens attended by legions of white
spirits. These immediately joined the inhabitants of America, who I perceived were well-nigh overcome, but
who immediately taking courage again closed up their broken ranks and renewed the battle.Again, amid the
fearful noise of the conflict, I heard the mysterious voice saying, “Son of the Republic, look and learn.â
€� “‘As the voice ceased, the shadowy angel for the last time dipped water from the ocean and
sprinkled it upon America.Instantly the dark cloud rolled back, together with the armies it had brought,
leaving the inhabitants of the land victorious. “‘Then once more I beheld the villages,towns and cities,
springing up where I had seen them before, while the brightangel, plating the azure standard he had brought
in the midstof them, cried with a loud voice:“While the stars remain, and the heavens send down dew
upon the earth, so long shall the Union last.� And taking from his brow the crown on which was blazoned
the word “Union,â€� he placed it upon the Standard, while the people, kneeling down, said “Amen.â
€� “‘The scene instantlybegan to fade and dissolve, and I at last saw nothingbut the rising, curling
vapor I at first beheld. This also disappearing,I found myself once more gazingupon the mysterious visitor,
who in the same voice I had heard before, said, “Son of the Republic,what you have seen is thus
interpreted. Three greatperils will come upon the Republic. The most fearful is the third.†� “(The
comment on his word ‘third’ is: The help againstthe THIRD peril comes in the shape of Divine
assistance; passingwhich, the whole world united shall not prevail against her. Let every child of the
Republic learn to live for his God, his land and Union.)� “‘With these words the vision vanished, and
I started from my seat and feltthat I had se en a vision wherein had been shown me the birth, progress,and
destiny of the UNITED STATES.� “Such, my friends,� concluded the venerable narrator, “were
the words I heard from Washington’s own lips, and Americawill do well to profit by them.�
top
MY VISION OFTHE DESTRUCTION OF AMERICA
by A. A. Allen.
July 4, 1954
The followingvision was received by Evangelist A.A. Allen on July 4, 1954. As I stood atop the Empire St ate
Building,I could see the Statue of Liberty,illuminatingthe gateway to the new world. Here, spread before me
like an animated map, is an areasixty or eighty miles in diameter. I was amazed that the Spiritof the Lord
should so move me, there atop the Empire State Building. Whyshould I feel such a surge of His Spirit and
power there? Suddenly I heard the voice of the Lord. It was as clear and as distinct as a voice could be. It
seemed to come from the very midstof the giant telescope. But when I looked at the telescope, I knew it
hadn't come from there, but directlyfrom heaven. The voice said, "The eyes of the lord run to and fro
throughout the whole earth,to show himself strong in behalfof them whose heart is perfect toward Him.
Herein you have done foolishly. Therefore, from henceforth, you shall have wars." Immediately when I
heard the voice of God, I knew this was a quotation of Scripture. Butnever before had a thing come to me so
forcibly by the power of the Spirit. The tickingof the telescope stopped. The man before me had used up his
dimes worth. As he stepped away I knew that I was next. As I stepped to the telescope and dropped in my
dime, immediatelythe ticking started again. This ticking was an automatic clock which would allow me to use

247. the telescope for a definitelylimited time only. As I swung the telescope to the North, suddenly the Spirit of
God came upon me in a way that I had never thought of before. Seeminglyin the spiritI was entirely caught
away. I knew that the telescope itself had nothing to do with the distance which I was suddenlyenabled to see,
for I seemed to see things far beyond the range of the telescope, even on a brightclear day. It was simply
that God had chosen this time to reveal these things to me, for as I looked through the telescope, it was not
Manhattan Island that I saw, but a far larger view. That morning, much of the view was impaired by fog. But
suddenlyas the Spirit of the Lord came upon me the fog seemed to clear, until itseemed that I could see for
thousands of miles. But that which I was looking upon was not Manhattan island, it was all of the North
American Continent spread out before me as a map is spread upon a table, itwas not the East Rive r and the
Hudson River that I saw on either side, but the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans. And instead of the Statue of
Liberty standing there in the bay on her small island I saw her standingfar out in the Gulf of Mexico.She
was between me and the United States. I suddenly realized thatthe telescope had nothing to do with what I
was seeing, but that it was a vision coming directly from God. And to prove this to myself I took my eyes
away from the telescope, so thatI was no longer looking through the lens, but the same scene
remainedbefore me. There, clear and distinct, layall the North American Continent, with all it's great cities.
To the North lay the GreatLakes. Far to the Northeastwas New York City. I could see Seattle and Portland
far to the Northwest. Down the WestCoast, there were San Francisco and Los Angeles. Closer in the
foreground, there lay New Orleans, at the center of the Gulf Coast area. I could see the great towering
ranges of the Rocky Mountains, and trace with my eye the Continental Divide. All this and more,I could see
spread out before me as a great map,upon a table. And as l looked, suddenly from the sky I saw a giant hand
reach down. That gigantic hand was reachingout toward the Statue of Liberty.In amoment her gleaming
torch was torn from her hand, and in it instead was placed a cup. And I saw protruding from that great cup, a
giant sword, shining as if a great light had been turned upon its glisteningedge. Never before had I seen such
a sharp, glistening,dangerous sword. lt seemed to threaten all the world. As the great cup was placed in the
hand of the Statue of Liberty, I heard these words,"Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Drink ye and be drunken,
spue and fall, and rise no more, because of the sword which I will send" As I heard these words, I recognized
them as a quotation from Jeremiah 25:7. I was amazed to hear the Statue of Liberty speak out in reply, "I
WILL NOTDRINK!" Then as the voice of the thunder, I heard again the voice of the Lord, saying,"Thus
saith the Lord of Hosts, YESHALL CERTAINLY DRINK." (Jer.25:28) Then suddenly the gianthand forced
the cup to the lips of the Statue of Liberty, and she became powerless to defend herself. The mighty hand of
God forced her to drink every dropfrom the cup. As she drank the bitter dregs, these were the words that I
heard, "Should you be utterly unpunished? You shall not be unpunished: for I will call for a sword upon all
the inhabitants of the earth,saith the Lord of Hosts." (Jer.25:29) When the cup was withdrawn from the lips
of the Statue of Liberty, I noticed the sword was missing from the cup, which couldmean but one thing.THE
CONTENTS OF THE CUP HAD BEEN COMPLETELY CONSUMED! I knew that the sword merely typified war,
death, and destruction, which is no doubt on the way. Then as one drunken on too much wine, I saw the
Statue of Libertybecome unsteady on her feet and begin to stagger,and to lose her balance. I saw her
splashingin the Gulf,trying to regain her balance. I saw her stagger again and again, and fall to her knees.
As I saw herdesperate attempts to regain her balance, and rise to her feetagain,my heart was moved as
never before with compassion for her struggles. But as she staggered there in the gulf, once again I heard
these words, "Ye shall drink and be drunken, and spue, and fall, and rise no more because of the sword that I
shall send amongyou." As I watched, I wondered if the Statue of Libertywould ever be ableto regain her
feet - if she would ever stand again. And as I watched, it seemed that with all her power she struggled to rise,
and finallystaggered to her feet again, and stood there swayingdrunkenly.Ifeltsure thatat any moment she
would fall again - possibly never to rise. I seemed overwhelmed with a desire to reach out my hand to
keepher head above water, for I knew thatif she ever fell again she would drown there in the Gulf."Thou
shalt not be afraid for the terror by night, nor for the pestilence thatwalketh in darkness, nor for the
destruction that wastes at noonday." Psalms 91:5,6. Then as I watched, another amazing thing was taking
place. Far to the Northwest, just outover Alaska, a huge, black cloud was arising. As it rose, it was as black
as night. It seemed to be in the shape of a man's head. As it continued to arise, I observed two light spots in
the black cloud. It rose further,and a gaping hole appeared. I could see that the black cloud was takingthe
shape of a skull, for now the huge, white, gapingmouth was plainly visible. Finally the head was complete.
Then the shoulders began to appear and on either side long, black arms. It seemed that whatI saw was the
entire North American Continent, spread out like a map upon a table with this terrible skeleton -formed cloud
arisingfrom behind the table. It rose steadily until the form was visible down to the waist.At the waist, the
skeleton seemed to bend towards the United States, stretchingforth a hand toward the East and one toward
the West - one toward New York and one towardSeattle. As the awful form stretched forward, I could see that
the entire attention seemed to be focused upon the U.S., overlooking Canada at least for the time being. As I
saw the horrible black cloud in the form of a skeleton bending towards America, bending from the waistover,
reachingdown toward Chicago and out towards both coasts, I knew it's one interest was to destroythe
multitudes. As I watched in horror, the great black cloud stopped just above the greatlakes region, an d
turned it's face towards New York City. Then out of the horrible, great gaping mouth began to appear wisps
of white vapor which looked like smoke, as a cigarette smoker would blow puffs of smoke from his mouth.
These whitish vapors were beingblown toward New York City. The smoke began to spread, until ithad
covered all the eastern part of the United States. Then the skeleton turned to the West, and out of the
horrible mouth and nostrils came another great puff of white smoke. This time it was blown in the direction

248. of the West Coast. In a few moments time, the entire West Coast and L.A. area was covered with it's vapors
then towards the center came a third great puff. As I watched, St. Louis and Kansas Citywere enveloped in
its white vapors. Then on it came towards New Orleans. Then on theyswept until they reached the Statue of
Liberty where she stood staggeringdrunkenly in The bluewaters of The Gulf. As the white vapors began to
spread around The head of the statue, she took in but one gasping breath, and then began to cough as though
to rid her lungs of the horrible vapors she had inhaled. One could readilydiscern by the coughingthat those
white vapors had seared her lungs. What were these white vapors? Could they signify bacteriological warfare
or nerve gas that could destroy multitudes of people in a few moments time? Then I heard the voice of God,
as He spoke again:"Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside
down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof,. And it shall be, as with the people. sowith The priest;
as with the servant, so with his master; as with the buyer, so with the seller,as with the taker of usury, so
with the giver of usury to him.The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled : for The Lord has
spoken this word. The earth mourneth and fadeth away, The world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty
people of the earth do languish. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they ha ve
transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance,broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore has the curse
devoured the earth and they that dwell therein are desolate;therefore the inhabitants of the earth are
burned and few men are left."(Isa.24:1-6) As I watched, the coughing grew worse. It sounded like a
personwas about to cough outhis lungs.The Statue was moaning and groaning.She was in mortal agony.The
pain must have been terrific, as again and again, she tried to clear her lungs of those horrible white vapors. I
watched her there in the Gulf,as she staggered, clutching her lungs and her breast with her hands. Then she
fell to her knees.In a moment, she gave one final cough, and made a lastdesperate effort to rise from her
knees, and then fell face forward into the waters of The Gulf and lay still as death. Tears ran down my face as
I realized that she was dead! OnlyThe lapping of The waves,splashing over her body, which was partly under
the water, and partly out of water, broke the silence."A fire devoureth before them,and behind them a flame
burneth; the land is as the garden of Eden before them,and behind them, a desolate wilderness." Joel 2:3
Suddenlythe silence was shattered by the screaming of sirens. The sirens seemed to scream,"RUN FOR
YOUR LIVES!" Never before had I heard such shrill, screaming sirens. They seemed to be everywhere - to
the North, South, the East and the West. There seemed to be multitudes of sirens.And as I looke d, I saw
people everywhere running. But itseemed none of them ran more than a few paces,and then theyfell. And
even as I had seen the Statue struggling to regain her poise and balance, and finally falling to die on her
face,I now saw millions of people fallingin the streets,on the sidewalks,struggling. I heard their screams for
mercy and help.
I heard their horrible coughingas though their lungs had been searedwith fire. I heard the moanings and
groanings of the doomed and the dying. As I watched, a few finally reached shelters, and above the moaning
and groanings, I heard these words: "A noise shall come even to the ends of the earth for the Lord has a
controversy with the nations.He will plead with all flesh;He will give them that are wicked to the sword,
saith the Lord. Behold evil shall go forth from nation to nation, and a great whirlwind shall be raised up from
the coasts of The earth.And The slain of the Lord shall be at that day from one end of the earth even onto
the other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented neither gathered nor buried; they shall be dung upon
the ground. " (Jer. 25:31-33)
Then suddenly I saw from the Atlantic and from the Pacific, and outof the Gulf,rocket-like objects that
seemed to come up like fish leaping out of the water . High into the air they leaped, each headed in a
different direction, but every one towards The U.S. On The ground, the sirens screamed louder. And up from
the ground I saw similar rockets begin to ascend. To me, these appeared to be interceptor rockets although
they arose from different points all over the U.S. However, none of them seemed to be successful in
intercepting the rockets that had risen from the ocean on every side. These rockets finally reached their
maximum height, slowly turned over, and fell back toward the earth in defeat. Them suddenly, the rockets
which had leaped out of the ocean like fish all exploded at once. The explosion was ear- splitting. The next
thing which I saw was a huge ball of fire. The only thing I have ever seen which resembled the thing I saw in
my vision was the picture of the explosion of the H-bomb in the South Pacific.In my vision, it was so real I
seemed to fell a searing heat from it.
As the vision spread before my eyes, and I viewed the widespread desolation broughtabout by the terrific
explosions, I could not help thinking, " While the defenders of our nation have quibbled over what means of
defense to use, and neglected the onlytrue means of defense, faith and dependence upon the true and living
God, the thing which she greatly feared has come unto her! How true it has proven that"Exceptthe Lord
keep The city, The watchman watches but in vain."
Then as the noise of the battle subsided, to my ears came this quotation from Joel, the second chapter,
"Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the
inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at hand; A day of darkness
and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the morningspread upon the mountains: a great
people and a strong; there hath not been ever the like,neither shall be any more after it, even to the years
of many generations. A fire devoureth before them; and behind them a flame burneth: the land is as the
garden of Eden before them, and behind them a desolate wilderness; yea, and nothingshall escape them. The

249. appearance of them is as the appearance of horses; and as horsemen, so shall they run..."
(Joel 2:4).
top
The Vision of General George McClellan
Closelyrelated to George Washington's Vision, but not as well known is a vision given to General George B.
McClellan, one of the generals who took part in the second peril against America ( see George Washington's
Vision. ) The only source I know concerning this Vision is the Evening Courier of Portland, Maine. It carries
a lengthyaccount of a vision purportingto be the General's own words. The General was alive at the time and
could have reputed the account and demanded an immediate retraction if it were false! General McClellan is
not as well known as other military leaders,in America, but he did serve his countrywell,despite his faults
and his disagreements with President Lincoln which eventually led to his removal from his Command. At the
time of this vision, McClellan had gone to Washington, D.C.to take over the command of the United States
Army. This being the third day since his arrival, he was working,at two o'clock at night, over the reports of
scouts and checkinghis maps. Being weary from work he leaned his head on his arms on the table and fell
asleep. In about ten minutes the locked door suddenly opened, and in strode someone right up to him and in
a voice of authority said: "General McClellan, do you sleep at your post?Rouse you, or ere itcan be
prevented, the foe will be in Washington. The General then gives some details of his strange feelings.
Seemingly suspended in infinite space from a hollow distance above him, he heard a voice. He started up - not
really knowing whether he was awake or not. The walls of the room,with its furniture and other objects were
no longer visible, but the maps coveringthe table were still before him. Then, he was gazing upon a living
map of America from the Mississippi river to the Atlantic Ocean. The General was unable to identify the
being standing before him, only a vapor having the general outline of a man. Then he looked at the
mysterious map before him and was amazed to see the movements of the various troops and had a complete
picture of the enemy's lines and distribution of forces. Beinggreatlyelated, he felt he now knew what
strategy to use to end the way speedily and victoriously. But then the elation gave way to great
apprehension,because on this moving map, he saw the enemy's soldiers moving to the very position he had
intended to occupy in a few days. He then knew that the enemy was aware of his plan of attack. Then the
voice spoke again, "General McClellan,you have been betrayed. And had not God willed otherwise, ere the
sun had set the Confederate flag would have waved above the Capitol and your own grave. Butnote what you
see. Your time is short." Noting the movement of troops of on the living map- he took his pencil and
transferred their position to the paper map on his desk. Then McClellen was aware of the figure near
becoming luminous with lightand glory, brightas the noonday sun.Then raising his view he looked into the
face of George Washington. Sublime and dignified our first President looked upon the bewildered General
and spoke the following: "General McClellan,while yetin the flesh, I beheld the birth of the American
Republic. It was indeed a hard and bloody one,but God's blessing was upon the nation and therefore, though
this, her first great struggle for existence, He sustained her and with His mighty had brought her out
triumphantly. A century has not passed since then,and yet the child Republic has taken her position of peer
with nations whose pages of history extend for ages into the past.She has, since those dark days, by the favor
of God, greatly prospered. And how, by very reason of this prosperity, has been broughtto her second great
struggle. This if by far the most perilous ordeal she has;passing as she is from childhood to opening
maturity, she is called on to accomplish thatvast result, self-control,self rule, that in the future will place
her in the van of power and civilization... "But her mission will not then be finished for ere another century
shall have gone by, the oppressors of the whole earth, hating and envying her exaltation, shall join
themselves together and raise up their hands against her. But if she shall be found worthy of her high calling
they shall surely be discomfited, and then will be ended her third and last great struggle for existence.
Thenceforth shall the Republic go on,increasing in power and goodness, until he borders shall end only in the
remotest corners of the earth, and the whole earth shall beneath her shadowing wing become a Universal
Republic. Let her in her prosperity, however remember the Lord her God, her tru st be always in him, and
she shall never be confounded." After this, Washington raised his hand over the General's Head in blessing
and immediately a peal of thunder rumbled through space. McClellan awoke with a start and found himself in
his room and spread out before him on the table were his maps. In viewingthe maps, he noticed a
difference, for theywere covered with marks, signs,and figures which he had made during the vision. The
General had to walk around the room to realize he was actually awake. Then,takinganother look at the
maps he found the markings still there. Realizingthis experience was Divinely given, he ordered his horse
saddled and went from camp to camp ordering changes to be made, which were necessaryto frustrate the
enemy's planned offensive.The strategy was successful and prevented the City of Washington from being
captured. The Confederate Army, at thattime was so close that Abraham Lincoln sitting in the White House
could hear the roar of Confederate artillery. Thus the Union was saved and General McClellan concludes his
account of his Vision with these words.: "Our beloved, glorious Washington shall again restquietly,sweetly
in his tomb, until perhaps the end of the Prophetic Centuryapproaches that is to bring the Republic to a third
and final struggle, when he mayonce more laying aside the cements of Mount Vernon, become a Messenger
of Succor and Peace from the Great Ruler, who has all Nations of this Earth in His keeping. "But the future
is too vast for our comprehension;we are children of the present. When peace shall have folded her bright
wings and settled our land the strange, unearthly map marked while the Spirit eyes of Washington looked

250. down, shall be preserved amongAmerican Archives as a precious reminder to the American nation whatin
their second great struggle for existence, they owe to God and the Glorified Spirit of Washington. Verily the
works of God are above the understanding of man!"
top
HOUSE VISION
OF THE NIGHT
C.Alan Martin updated 6/1/97
In 1971, I received a vision of
the night in which I was
shown a row of houses. It was
not until 23 years later that
the Spirit gave me a dream
which held the keyto the
meaning of these houses.
They representpresidential
administrations, starting with
Truman in 1953, and
extend-ing into the future for
two more presidents
(beyond Clinton).
top
This dream relates to the believer in these last days.Christians need to arm themselves for the battle and
God is able and willing to imparton each of us the unique spiritual weapon designed to do the task.-TP
Months ago I was struck with a sudden illness and for a time thought that it would take my life before it was
done. During that time, the Lord granted me this dream, and then granted me several short visions to clarify
it. It's now time to share it with the rest of you.
Cliff Hursey
Crossbow
Date unknown
THE DREAM
I found myself travelingdown a highway, with bumper to bumper traffic going at a high rate of speed. It was
a dark cloudy day, and mud seemed to be splashing and coveringeverything. I however was notin a car, but
on a bicycle. I was having no trouble keeping up with the traffic flow. But then, I heard what seemed like a
large truck bearing down on me from behind. I tried to go faster, to escape from it, but could not. Then, just
as it seemed it would strike me from behind and kill me on the spot, itswerved around me and…. had not
even been a truck, justan old car. But as a result of this, I myself was run off the road, into a ditch.I fell…
When things settled down, I found that I was on my knees in the bottom of a ravine; this was about 12 feet
deep and covered by underbrush above. The bottom of the ditch was deep in mud, and there were things in
the mud. I began feeling around to see whatthey were. They were knives, swords, crossbows,rods, all kinds
of weapons, and all broken and unusable. And there was someone else there too. An angel.I could not
describe the appearance of that one,but I just knew that is what it was. The feeling of it being God's servant
was strong, and firm. I was told that these weapons in the ditch were weapons for use by Christians, but they
had been discarded and broken. I felt regret,for there were so many of them. "Which one would you like?"
the angel said. "This is why you are here." "A cross bow, of course." It seemed so obvious,why would
anyone wantanything different? It was as if a crossbow was the natural choice for me. Butevery one in the
mud was broken, and in a sad state. The angel reached down at my feet, and plucked a broken crossbow
from the mud. It was as if the crossbow suddenlystrung itself, cleaned itself up, and became new again. It
was bright and shiny, golden in color,particularlybrightin the still gloomy light. And the shape was VERY
odd, it was like no other crossbow I had ever seen. He reached out and handed it to me, and I found it hard
to grasp. There did not appear to be any sort of handle on it. At one end was a large bow, as you would expect,
but at the other end were seven smaller bows pointingthe opposite way. And beneath, noplace to grip it. I
was baffled. "I have no idea how to use this!" I said. "Be at peace, when the time comes, you will be shown
how." When these words were spoken, theyhad the force of truth to them. I was confident to the depths of

251. my soul that this would indeed be the case. "Now, there is more for you to see." He led me up the side of the
ravine, the side away from the road. There was a lot of overgrowth there, enough to block the view of the
ravine and what was beyond from the road. I could still hear traffic behind me.We emerged into whatwould
have been the road median, but it was a large clear areasurrounded by trees, and full of big white equipment
trailers. The sky above was still cloudy and dark, and would remain so. He took me to one of the trailers. He
opened the door, and I was let inside. I found myself in a small place, packed with yetMOREweapons.
Spears, shields, pikes, swords, everything conceivable. (Note, there were no firearms of any sort in evidence.)
There was another odd thing too, a rack thatheld bottles, like a wine rack, but it instead had bottles that I
knew were for oil, like anointingoil. These bottles were dustyand empty,but I knew that soon theywould be
filled and ready for someone to use. For what I had no idea, but I felt they would be very powerful indeed. In
fact, each weapon in this place was waiting to be claimed by its rightful owner. I had a feelingof tremendous
age, these weapons had been waitinga LONG time. But the time for them to be claimed was very, very near.
Not quite yet, at leastat that point, but extremely close. When I came out of the trailer, I noted that there
were hundreds of these trailers. Moreover, I knew that all of them were full of these weapons. I was then
taken beyond the equipment trailers, and what I saw stunned me. Hundreds and hundreds of white RV's,
Winnebagos or something. There was a huge parking lot, and all of them were just sitting there. Every single
one was alreadyidling, waiting to leave when the time came. I knew thatthese represented shelter and
safety for the saints, but at the same time would allow them to go where they needed to go. It was a huge
caravan of these vehicles, and the feelingwas that departure of this caravan was imminent. As I awoke, I
was runningexuberantly to find the one that I knew my Father had prepared for me. Still,I was baffled as
to how to use the crossbow. MY INTERPRETATION OF THE DREAM The first portion of the dream is
personal,and sets the stage for the second, which is general. I was travelingdown the highway in a bicycle
(under my own power), the sky was cloudy and conditions muddy (the state of today's world). I felt the truck
coming from behind to kill me (my illness)which turned into something far more harmless and missed me
altogether (prettymuch describes what happened in my illness. It was frightening, but I survived with no
harm to me.) The ravine represents that place where the Lord eventually brings us all, thatplace where we
are at the absolute bottom,and can hear his voice the best. This is when the dream turns into a more general
message, although I think thatmanyother's bicycles have been run off the road recently too. The broken
weapons in the mud represent ministries that were abandoned. Many of these will be picked up by new
people, who will carry on with the ministry as it was supposed to be in the first place. Two mon ths after this
dream, I "inherited" a ministrythat had been suddenly castaside. There are a LOTof these ministries out
there. And when the reins are passed, the ministry regains its original blessing, becomes as ifit were new
again. Climbingout of the ravine represents rising from that place of helplessness. The angel helped me out,
through the underbrush. The Lord will not abandon us in our place of helplessness, but will make sure that
we have every resource necessary to regain our footingafterwards. The old weapons in the equipment
trailers represent gifts that the Lord has for us to use in His service. They have been waiting for us to pick
them up for a LONG time. I had the feelingthat theywere fashioned for us before we were born. The
anointing oil was at that time unfilled, and there were many bottles (vessels?) thatappeared to have been
waiting for quite a while for the oil. This says thatthere is to be an anointing poured out, and the recipients
of that anointing have been prepared and waiting for a very long time. The Winnebagos represented a place
of relative safety from which we could minister, but a place that would move with us. I had a strong feeling
that they would all move together, and none had moved as of yet. They were all gassed up and idling,ready to
depart, but not all of them were manned yet.God has already prepared these places and plans for us. I had a
strong feeling of victory associated with seeing these things.
THE FIRST VISION
That day, I came across a friend of mine on the Internet that is gifted in prophecy. I explained my dilemma,
that I had what I was sure was a wondrous weapon againstthe enemy but had no idea how to use it."That is
because I have the next part," he told me. We arranged to meet thateveningvia the web and do some
"spiritual warfare." Well, to be honest, although I had been involved in spiritual warfare before, I was
unprepared for this experience.This was to be a type of warfare I had never known before, or even known
existed. I will explain this as best I can, please pardon me if it sounds a bit strange! We began to pray
together, and each of us was 1,000miles from the other. We began,in the spirit, to walk through my home.
And it was as if I could SEE the servants of the enemy all around it. In each room, in the yard, wherever I
looked. It was a most unsettlingexperience. It was more of a feeling than actual sight, although at times I
had clear visual images. So, faced with this, in the spirit, I lifted the crossbow. And I still had no ideahow to
use it. So, I prayed, "Lord, You must teach me to do this,because I am helpless here. This is beyond me."
At that moment, itseemed as if the crossbow fired by itself. Bolts flew. I could tell they struck the evil spirits
I felt around me. And yet, I had spiritually or mentally touched no trigger, and did not even know how it had
happened. The bolts hit four of the spirits, it felt like. "You hit four," my friend said over the net. Which,
considering I had not told him that, confirmed it for me.This was not just imagination. Something was
happening here in the spiritual realm, and we were privy to it. 1,000 miles apart, we were both "seeing" it.
So, we walked, in the spirit, through the rest of my home. It was an amazing experience, as both of us "saw"
the same things. In each room, I found that only when I released control of the crossbow would it work.
Otherwise, ifI tried to use itmyself, it was useless. Only when I was humbled and admitted that I had no

252. control or ability myself would it fire. That was the first secret of usingthe crossbow. I had to be utterly
submitted, utterly without anyaction on my part, to use it at all. COMPLETE selflessness. When I did so, the
single bow at the one end would fire at the Lord's command. My own commands would never operate it. Yes,
this was a strange experience, but VERY instructive. I began to know that the crossbow was a teaching tool
for me, to help me remove my own pride from my service to the Lord. Yet, there were those other seven
bows, clustered on the other end of the bow. They had yet to be fired at all.
THE SECOND VISION
About three weeks after that,in church,the Lord taught me in a split second all I needed to know abou t
those other seven bows, and it is a lesson I will never forget. We were praising the Lord, a wonderful time of
praise. I was in the back of the church, and was lifting my hands in praise to the Lord. My hands were
outstretched, lifted high. Suddenly, it was as if the crossbow was in my hands. But I was holdingit, pointing
TOWARDS ME, holding it BY THE BOW. It had a natural grip here it seemed, and fitmy hands perfectly at
this strange angle, backwards. The bolt was aimed straight at my own heart. I knew in an instant that THIS
was how it had been designed to be held. Because, by doing this, the other SEVEN bows were now aimed so
that they could be used. "If you are willing to sacrifice your old carnal man to Me, then I can use you in a
far more powerful way," I felt the Lord say. "You can use my gifts in a small way, even as you are,but to
use them in power, you must allow Me to remove all your pride and all that is not of Me from your life. Thus,
when you use the bow, there is one arrow pointing at your own heart. That arrow is mine." I had tears
running down my face. Now I knew! Since that time, my intercessoryprayer has been much stronger. I have
been much more attuned to eliminating every dark place from my own life,to make m yselfa better servant.
Until this is done,God cannot use us to the fullest. When we allow ourselves to be purged, THEN we are able
to be what God created us to be. And somewhere out there maybe a weapon for you, one that onlyyou can
wield for the Lord. It awaits you. In the ditch.
top
SelectedProphecies and Visions Of Raymond Aguilera
Visions given to Raymond Aguileraon 18 July 1990.
2. I see a white Light moving down from the sky between the clouds . I could sense the
Presence of God, the Father, Son, and the Holy Spirit .The next image was of an enormous black cloud
moving from left to right. Then a massive White Cloud appeared moving from right to left . These two clouds
met in the middle and the White Cloud wallowed the black cloud .The next image startled me for I was out in
outer space and I could see the planet Earth . Out of nowhere a large hot rock appeared . I could see the
black outer surface with its red inner core glowing bright red . As the black rock hitthe planetEarth it
bounced on the countries , continents,and the state of Texas that I had seen earlier in the visoin. In the next
image, I could see the Earth as you see it from outer space. It looked so beautiful with its white clouds and
blue green water , I could even see the weather patterns . I don't know from where Jesus Christcame from,
but He was standing next to me as I watched the planet Earth. Then all of a sudden the planetdisappeared
and all I could see was black space . I remember I argued with Christ because the planetjust vanished into
nothing. He showed me the planet two more times and each time it disappeared into nothing . This really
upset me for I kept arguing with Him.Then out of nowhere a new planetappeared, but this planet was three
to four times bigger than the planetEarth. It had a bright white light on the outside of it with a dark center .
December 2, 1990, will be the beginning of the Great War in Heaven, and on Earth . The beginning of the end
is at hand . Now Satan is the devil of the sky. For he now has nowhere to lay his head ."
24. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera 15 December 1990 through the 1 January 1991 in English.
Look to the sky. Look to the sky.
See the Wonders. See the Wonders ,
that I am going to show you.
The Wonders,
that I am going to show you
are beyond belief, are beyond belief .
31. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 14 January 91 in tongues,Spanish
Hear Me, My Sons and My Daughters.
This is your God.
This is your God.
He is going to burn the world with a star ,
with a piece,
with a piece of a star .
It is going to burn the world
in a thousand,
in a thousand,
in a thousand and so many years.
Hear Me! Hear Me! Hear Me!,

253. in a thousand, and so manyyears,
in a thousand, and so manyyears,
with a piece,
with a piece of a star
of the sky,
of the sky.
It is going to come.
It is going to come.
For it is in the Bible , in the Bible, in the Bible. Read the Bible, and you are goingto be frightened . You are
going to be frightened . There are goingto be many earthquakes,manystorms , manysigns , many signs,the
ocean, the ocean is going to move up and down , up and down .
Look at the ocean. Look at the ocean,and the ice,and the ice of the oceans is goingto move. It's going to
move , the ice of the ocean, the ice of the North and the South , of the South. The ice is going to move
because I said the signs, the signs are going to be. Because I am your God, I am your God, and what I say is
going to be . Because I am your Father. I am your Father.
33. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 21 January 91 in tongues English.
My Son, My Son, My Son is there. He's there with you. He's doing battle now. He is fightingthe war . He is
fighting the demons. He's fightingSatan .ButListen to Me. Listen to Me. Open those ears. The first battle,
the First war has started. December 2 , December 2, 1990 , December 2, December 2, 1990.Implant that in
your brain . Implant that in your brain anyway you want to . Tattoo it on your eyelids . I don't care how you
do it . That was the beginning, that was the beginningof the First war .
The First war, but listen, listen, I started the Second war too. The Second war is on its way, it's on its way . It
will be here in a thousand years plus a lot of years, a thousand years plus a lotof years. I can't tell you the
exact time . I don't want to tell you the exact time because then you get comfortable.
The climates of the planet are going to change . The tides of the ocean are goingto go up and down . They are
going up and down and not like you've been used to . I mean they're going to go high,higher than mountains
and lower than the valleys that you have on the planet . The ocean is goingto rise, it's going to go down . All
the ice in the North and the South are goingto move . They're not just going to move slowly . I mean they're
going to ram. They are going to ram continents . They are going to ram continents with such force you'd
never believe such things could happen .
But remember, remember the violentthings that are going to happen to this planet
Open your eyes. Open your ears.Winter will not be winter. Summer will not be summer . Fall will not be fall.
From all the corners of the earth , from the North, from the South, from the East, from the West, everything
will be turned upside down . Then you will know thatI am your God. Then you will know I am your God. Your
God of Heaven and Earth. Of all that is and will be from the Universe to Universe,from the Heavens, from
the Heavens .
Yes. Yes. Yes. You'll know. Your heartis going to know. Well, My Children, pray. Get in your room, close
the door for the weather is goingto change . The climates are goingto change . Some of you are notgoing to
have houses because of that climate ...the weather...the storms . The hurricanes, tornadoes,you name it.
You'll have it .
42. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 30 April 1992at 4:30 AM. in tongues, English.
There is going to be a time of famine on the Planet Earth. All the things that I said will come to be. The Cross
of Heaven is comingdown to Earth like I stated, watch, listen, and learn, Ray . The Cross of Heaven is
coming to Earth, for what I said is going be.
45. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 5 May 1992 at 7:12 AM. Tuesday in tongues in
English, Non-understandable tongue.
Come, come, the time of the Earth is finished . For Heaven is the place for My Children, your Heavenly
Father, your King of Kings , your Lord of Lords, Je sus Christ and the HolySpirit welcome you , for there will
be no Peace on the Planet . And I will take My Lambs, My Sheep, to Heaven before the Tribulation, before
the slaughter , before I lay My Wrath upon the earth .
But only the good Ones, the Righteous, the Spotless,the Ones who Repent. The Ones who love Me with their
Heart, not their Lips. From their Heart is whatI see, everythingelse means nothing. (highlight-TP)
49. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 12 May 1992, Tuesday at 9:13 AM. in tong ues, English.
The Hour is almost here. The day and the hour has been picked. The day of Mecca , the day of Deliverance,
the day of Glory , the day that the Universe has been waiting for , is rapidly approaching . Tell your friends,
tell your brothers, tell your sisters, tell your neighbors . Stand on the mountain tops and scream it with every
breath that you have, as loud as you can. For it will come like the day, in Noah's time . Suddenly without
warning , like a thief in the night , but it will be Wondrous. It will be Glorious for the saints , for the saints of
Christ, like I told you earlier.The players have their roles , the stage has been set , the hour has been
appointed. (highlight-TP)
52. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 16 May 1992 in En glish.
The moon, the moon will turn red.
The moon will turn red,
and the stars will fall ,
for so it is written .
The sky, the sky is at War .

254. The Angels, the Angels of Jesus Christ
are fighting, and are winning .
56. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 19 May 1992 at 1:15 PMTuesday in tongues, English,
There is going to be a three-piece army which will invade the Holy Land from the East , from the North, and
from the South . The invasion will take place in the time of the wolf, for the wolf is a cunning Animal. Arm
yourselves , arm yourselves: Be prepared , for the wolf and the Lamb will meet at the appointed time .
58. Prophecy and Vision given on 24 May 1992 at 12:23 AM. Sunday, in tongues and Spanish.
There is going to be a day, that the skywill be filled with fire.The day of the flame, noone is going to live
without seeing the flame. Because I am going to stop everythingthat is Bad in all the world . I don't want you
to say, that I didn't tell you , that no one said this, and that.Because right now, the Father is telling you with
Clean Lips, that the day of the flame, of the sky , is coming.
Hear Me, People of the world , because the sky is goingto have a flame that you're going to want to hide
from. And you won't be able to , because I know where you are.
61. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on the 25 May 1992 at about 3 PM.
I saw a Yellow-Red flame coming down from outer Space and it wrapped around the world . The world looked
Yellow-Red all over . I guess like Mars .
69. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 29 May 1992 at 11:11 AMFriday in Tongues, English.
The last big War to be foughtwill happen in your lifetime . So be prepared, be strong, practice the Word of
God in your everyday living. Practice the rules, the regulations that are stated in the Bible . Look to Jesus
Christ of Nazareth, look to the Holy Spirit to guide you, look to Me to listen to your prayers , for the day of
the Beastis here .
For the number of the Beastwill be implemented on the weak , on the Sinful . DO NOT, I'll repeat it again!
DO NOTTAKE THE SIGN OFTHE BEAST . For if you do, you will not find Salvation. I'll state it again. DO
NOTTAKE THE SIGN OFTHE BEAST . No matter how hard it gets , No matter how easyit gets, ifyou value,
and I mean, if you value your future , DO NOTTAKE THE SIGN OF THE BEAST , for you will be condemned
to the VALLEY OF DEATH FOR ETERNITY .
This is the most BLASPHEMOUS thing you could do ever to your Lord Jehovah , and I WILL NOTFORGIVE
YOU. When the sign of the Beast is issued , you run and you hide, do whatever you have to do, but DO NOT
TAKE THE SIGN OF THE BEAST. I think I have stated it enough. I think I have made it simple, clear,and
direct. I'll repeat itone more time, DO NOTTAKE THE SIGN OFTHE BEAST, for you will find the VALLEY
OF DEATH FOR ETERNITY .
70. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 30 May 1992 Saturday at 3:23 AM. in tongues in Spanish and
All of Germany will unite. Russiawill reassemble, reorganize . The False Prophet will be risen from the
Middle East, and he will unite with the Beastat the appointed hour in time . This False Prophet from the Mid
East, Middle East, is going to use the Power of Satan to deceive. He is goingto create Miracles . He is goingto
do things that you're going to consider wondrous,great.
71. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 1 June 1992 at 1:22 AM. in English.
Well, the Ark of the Covenant will be established . That's right, I said the Ark of the Covenant will be
brought fourth from its hidingplace and established in My Temple ; The new, the last , and the final Temple
that will be constructed by man .
The Ark will be placed in the designated areafor the establishment of My Word. That was given before
through the Prophets, through the Apostles
73. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 4 June 1992 at 1:48 AM. Thursday in tongues, Spanish, English,
Hear Me! What I mentioned earlier of the World, of the Star, of the Sky, of the world is goingto start, the
30th of July in the New Year,but the year of God, of Christ,I cannot tell you . But the 30th of July is going
to start the date of the war with the Pig. And you can mark that date on your Calendar on July 30th , of July
.
What a shame of what's goingto happen on thatdate , because they are going to di e, manypeople , you have
to watch the River of Blood because the river is going to get high with the Blood of the War .
74. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 5 June 1992, Friday at 2:45 AM. in tongues, English, and
For the development of the Money , of the Economic Conditions of the World will befall upon the Beast , who
will decide who will survive the financial collapses of the Monetary System . For the Power of Wealth , the
Power of Arms , the Power of Political Movement will all fall intoplace with the collapse of the Monetary
System , which will bring into Power the Beast and his followers . for the collapse of the MonetarySystem will
happen.
For the first coming of the world will be done when the Oil and the Commerce Control the World listen to the
Prophet, listen to the Prophecies , for the Plane that arrives and lands at the end of the airport will become
the focal pointof a disaster in the Heart of a City . With the Blossoms thatoccur when the Rays of the Sun
Shine on the ground in Mid-Summer . The destruction of the Plane will occur when the Beast accuses the
Chancellor of notobeying his law . For the Chancellor will oppose the Beast ,
75. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on the 6 June 1992 at 12:50 AMSaturday, in tongues Spanish, and
For the Body of Christ needs to know the formulation of its enemy for the War is goingto engulf the World
The Hornet will increase in strength in Japan,when it develops Nuclear Weapons .
77. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 June 1992 at 3:16 PMSaturday in tongues Spanish and English.
And the Hail from Heaven will fall without Mercy. The Hail of Heaven will Destroy . The Hail of Heaven will
Annihilate . The Hail of Heaven will Purify the Evil . The Hail of Heaven is upon you this very ho ur thatwill

255. reveal the coming of Christ
79. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 7 June 1992 at 12:54 Am Sundayin tongues English and
When the Hand Strikes two in the valley.In the valley, where the Archers Bows are strung tight, will be the
Battleground here the Beast the Beast will come back to the valley . The valley of his destiny, which will close
the trap on the fate of him That was destined at a time many years passed .
When the Battle of the valley will come to a close , for the armies of Good and Evil will confront each other .
For your HeavenlyFather so mentioned it manyyears before ithappened, the time,the day, the hour of
Jesus Christ of Nazareth.
When you see the Horse,with the Rider, with the Bow and Arrow stretched out and pointing to the left, that
will be the time , the moment of the destruction of the antichrist .
85. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 11 June 1992 at 2:35 AM. in tongues, Spanish and English.
The Boat is going to enter through the San FranciscoBridge . Look at the Boatbecause the Hour and the
Time has been set . Look at it with sharp eyes because it's going to frighten you , the Boat under the San
Francisco Bridge . It is goingto come now with its Dirty,with its Tears , with its Valiant Dogs . The Dogs , the
Bad Dogs , the Dirty Dogs are goingto come in the Boatto San Francisco , watch them with sharp eyes,
because you're going to be frightened .
90. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 12 June 1992 at 12:55AM. in English.
Let Me tell you a little bit aboutthe War, the War of the future . The Saber tooth Tiger will be conquered but
the Beastand the Boar will use a series of spies and counterspies to manipulate Governments. When he gets
control of the oil and the finances he will use this leverage and this blackmail . He will use anything that he
can to get his way and he will get his way . There are going to be explosions in the Big Capitals, in the Big
Cities, all over the World . There is going to be a Police Force that will have nolaw. Only the law of the
Antichrist , which is the law of Satan .Then he is goingto implement the Seal which is going to be placed on
the foreheads of his puppets ; which He'll control and manipulate to do his bidding .
103. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 22 June 1992at 1:27 AM. Monday in English.
The Owl will come to its tree in mid-November . The Owl will fall fast.The Owl will meet the Hornet . The
Hornet will execute the Owl for the Beastonly wants those who are obedient to him
104. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 22 June 1992at 9:15 AM. in English.
So My Sheep, My Lambs, make yourselves strong, stronger than you ever have. For this World, this Planet
of yours is going to be shaken beyond belief . The climates will change, the mood of the pe ople will change ,
there will be a War beyond comprehension. All these things will happen as it was stated in the Bible. Then I
will close the book on this Planet, and then We will have a New World, a New Heaven, a New Beginning, and
Children will live the way they were designed to live with Peace, Harmony, Jubilation, Joy,beyond your
wildest Dreams .
108. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 24 June 1992at 1:27 AM. in Spanish and
non-understandable tongues.
Yes Ray, the hour will come when the monarch is assassinated in the streets of London . On the Day that will
mark his Coronation . For the Beast has planned , and executed this assassination from the beginning
110. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 25 June 1992at 10:34 AM. Thursday in English.
The Star will arrive at the appointed time, for the Star is on its way. The time for it to come will amaze and
astonish the whole world . For the HeavenlyHost will be appearingwhen the Commerce and Oil Finances of
the World will be at its peak . The sound of the trumpet will sound in the Heavens and on Earth . For the
closingof the trap on the devil will be complete. The Saints thatPreserve and that stayClean and Righteous
will meet My Son in the Cloud .
114. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 26 June 1992at 11:02 AM. in English.
When the crow crows in the morning,will be the time of the firsttribulation on this Planet.In the countryof
the far east when the false prophet uses the false word that the devil gave him to de fame and to Blaspheme
against the Almighty Jehovah .
117. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 26 June 1992at 4:02 PM. in English.
The King of the world is going to arrive at the Valley, the Bloody Valley that was stated in the Bible. For His
Angels will clean up , bind, and deposit everythingthat is not clean in Gehenna. Then will begin the final
cleansing of the Saints that survived the GreatBattle with the devil.
118. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 26 June 1992at 9:32 PM. Engli sh.
For I am going to shake this Planet off its axis . I am going to turn it upside down and inside out .
This Planet is going to be shook up beyond your belief , and see if your god can save you.
133. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 4 July 1992 at 9:30 AM.
In this vision I saw the PlanetEarth from outer space from the point of view I had. The Planet's Axis shifted
to a more slanted position than before.
158. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 16 July1992 at 11:54PM. in Spanish.
Chew with teeth. I'll chew with teeth. With teeth I'll chew all that is not clean . I'll chew itwith teeth when
the earthquake hits California. I am going to chew everything that is evil . For all I want is what is Good and
Clean . The earthquake is going to hit Southern California. It's going to hit Southern Californiabecause I
am going to eat everythingthat is revolting in Southern California. The earthquake is going to hit Northern
California for everything in Northern California is dirty also .
166. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 23 July 1992 at 12:15PM. in English.
Beware of Africa, for it will explode with violence and tribulations.Beware of the continent of Africa for the

256. violence of that continent will spread like a wild fire from the North to the South, from the East to the West .
Violence and terror thatthe World has never seen or heard of before the hour will begin when the bear and
the owl go to fight in Egypt .
167. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 23 July1992 at 7:42 AM. in Spanish.
The boat is going to come on the sixth in the year of the Ram For its going to come with force and the force is
going to scare the World, in the year of the Ram, on the sixth day .
185. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 13 August 1992 at 8:14AM. in English.
Vision:
I just saw a sail boat.
Prophecy:
The Lord said, "The sail boat is coming to the San Francisco Bridge . Sail boat."
Prophesy over San Francisco. Tell San Francisco to Repent. To Repent or Die . This is the Word of Jehovah.
Repent or Die. This is the Word of God Jehovah, the Creator , the Maker, the Breaker of the Universe . For
I will not spare, I will not save the City of San Francisco unless it "TOTALLY AND COMPLETELY REPENTS
AND CLEANS ITS WAYS." "For it's abomination is disgusting, it's revolting, and I will vomit everything
that is evil in San Francisco."
For those who Love their lives, their Children , their Families and Friends, leave the City."LEAVE THE
CITY TODAY!" For My Hand will fall on San Francisco with vengeance, without mercy
204. Prophecy, Dream, and Occurrence given to Raymond Aguileraon 5 September 1992 at 7:19 AM. English.
"Remember the Dream!" Implant it intoyour mind . "Remember their faces ." For the day will come when
the people in the large cities , the Children , will live like you see in your dream . It was not England . It will
happen in the future , in the large cities , in the cities where the Beast will devour the Body. Groups of
Children will band together to try to survive , for the times ahead for the Body of Christ, for the world,
will be severe .
207. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 11 September 1992 at 7:10 AM. in English.
Then the Lord said: "The beginningof the end will begin when the oil stops ."
210. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 16 September 1992at 8:25 AM. in English.
Open your faucetand it will be dry . Open your faucet and it will be dry. For there will be a day..., for when
your rivers will dry up ..., for when the valleys will be scorched . The ground will crack for the lack of water .
Your throat will blister. Your lips will blister for the lack of water . I will dry up the rivers. I will dry up the
streams . I will dry up your lips . I will dry up your throat . For I am sendingMy W ord and you cover your
ears and you cover your eyes and you bury your head under the sand. So on different parts of the Planet
there are going to be severe droughts beyond what you experienced in the past . For you denied your God .
You denied your King of Kings, your Lord of Lords .
220. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 2 October 1992 at 9:40 PM. in English.
The ice of the north will begin to move which will cause the water of the oceans to shift.The land that's near
the water will be under water.For the waves that will hit the continent are going to be larger than the
mountains you have on the Planet. Look at the water! Look at the wonders and signs that are going to befall
this Planet. Look at the ice of the north.For it will begin to move as the axis of the Earth shifts. When the
temperature of the Planetrises, the ice of the north will melt and will begin to move The Planet will be
Shaken, will be turned upside down and inside out.
229. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 October 1992 at 8:52 PMin English.
The coronation of the devil will take place at high noon, when the Bells of Saint Peter ring. The devil will take
charge of his army, of his demons, and invade the HolyLand.
230. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 8 November 1992 at 9:32 AM.
The Lord said, "Holland will be the firstof the Beast"
231. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 11 November 1992at 7:22 PM.
The Lord said, "Texas will be the second of the Beast."
254. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 17 December 1992 at 9:59 AM. in English and
Non-understandable Tongues.
I am having a vision of someone signing a paper and they're using a golden pen. I don't know what they're
signing,but I think it's political. I believe it has to do with power. I believe its the White House in
Washington,DC.I see a circle with the U.S. Eagle with the stars around the circle. Then itchanges intoa
Satanic pentagram.Now I see a six pointed star.I keep sensingthe name of Israel, Israel, Israel, Israel.
I hear and I see sirens like you would hear in an air raid. I see an enormous, enormous nuclear blast. I see
the ground shaking. I see buildings and roofs flying all over the place. There is this enormous flash, the
sound is incredible. My God it's enormous!
256. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 20 December 1992 at 7:15 PM.
I see a nuclear explosion go off in front of the Eiffel Tower and the Tower melted like a candle.
261. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 10 January 1993at 9:26 AM.
During prayer in church I saw the Golden Gate Bridge and a nuclear explosion went off near the Bridge.
262. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 13 January 1993at 9:22 AM. in Spanish.
There is going to be the War of the United States.The War of the World. The War of the United States with
the World has arrived.For the War of the United States with the World has arrived with the Blood, It has
arrived, the bullets,the bombs, the airplanes, the boats, the soldiers, with the force of the United States, with
the force of the devil, with the force of everything thatis filthy.

257. 264. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 14 January 1993at 4:21 PM. in Spanish.
The day is coming that the skywill become black.You won't be able to see a thing for days. For the skyis
going to become black with all the filth that's in the World. You won't be able to see the clouds. You won't be
able to see the moon.The whole sky will become dark.
287. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 February 1993at 846 PM. in English and non-understandable
Islam, Islam will be the way of the future. The antichrist, the false prophet will eat Islam, will digest it, adore
it, will live it. Remember My Words. Islam will be the way of the devil, will be the way of the antichrist. Islam.
Remember the Star of David. The Star of David will appear, when the false prophetbecomes the head of the
church of Islam.
304. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 March 1993 at 9 PM. in Spanish.
You have to tell people to buy food, and save water. For here comes the whirlwind. The whirlwind is goingto
come, and hit the United States.It is going to hitwith the force of the devil, and if they don't listen to you
they are going to die, with the force of the devil. Mark, mark the date. It is going to hit the United States this
year, the whirlwind of the sky. The whirlwind of the sky is going to hit the United States this year. (1993)
311. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 26 March 1993 at 10:09PM. in English.
For the blood bath of the world will begin when the Elephant eats the straw. Remember, when the Elephant
eats the straw will be the beginning of the blood bath.
337. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 27 July1993 at 9:10 PM. in Spanish.
Make yourself Strongfor here comes the day of persecution of all that are going to suffer.I want you to go
and buy more food, and store it. For you are going to need it. For here comes the day you won't be able to buy
food, or anything. For there won't be a thingto buy. I want you to buy food, and things to drink, and wait for
the Hammer from Heaven,the Flames from Heaven.
368. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 29 September 1993at 8:23 AM. in Spanish.
Here comes the day that the world is going to be frightened, and the world is goingto get mad with all the
Christians and they are going to want to kill all that is good, all that is of your God, all thatis of Heaven,of
My Son, of the Holy Spirit.
424. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 30 March 1994 at 7:45 AM.
I had the same vision I received about two years ago: Where these mountains of water hita valley filled with
suburban houses and totallydestroyed everything. I can still see these mountains of water as ifit was
yesterday.This vivid vision did not have a location, but today the Lord re vealed that itwas the San Francisco
Bay Area. The massive water hitConcord, California, in the county of ContraCosta, all the way to the town
of Byron, some sixtymiles inland. All that could be seen afterwards were the mountain peaks of Mt. Diablo
and Mt. Tamalpais. They looked like two islands in the middle of the ocean.
426. Visions given to Raymond Aguilera on 5 April 1994.
I saw a silver looking cord or pipe, about 5 inches in diameter,that extended from a place near the peak of
Mt. Tamalpais to a place near the peak of Mt. Diablo. This cord formed a perfectly straight and level line,
between the two mountain peaks, with the bay and the land in between the two mountains.
471. Vision:
I see a planetwith rings around it, but somehow the planetstays stationaryand the rings liftup and off the
planet. The rings justleft (up and away) into outer space.
495. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 29 June 1994at 7:15 PM. in Spanish.
Yes, Reymundo, he is the older man, the bad, the bad man with the gun. He is goingto want to shoota bullet
at the Elder man. But tell the Elder man not to worry for I am going to protect him with My Hand, with My
Angels, and nothing is goingto hit him.There is going to be a day that the Elder man is going to speak with
many people and the virgin man with the gun is going to be there with his ears, with his wide eyes looking for
a chance to shoot his bullet at the Elder man. The Elder, the Elder is the Pope. The Elder is the Pope that the
virgin man wants to kill. The Elder is the Pope. Tell the Pope to protect himself for here comes the virgin
man with the gun with the teeth of the devil. Yes, the day of the Fiesta of the Moon in October, in October,
in October. Tell the Pope, tell the Pope that he has to pray, and seek his God in the manner of Christ.
503. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 20 July1994 at 4:28 PM. in Spanish.
It fell, France fell with the hand of the devil. She fell with all the people that believe in the devil The moon
will become dark in the day of March because the devil made his finger hard in the people of France. Did you
hear Me people of the world? Did you hear Me blind and deaf people.Look at the moon.It will become dark
in the day of March with the force of the devil, because France made herself blind and deaf to the Word of
God.
509. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 26 July1994 at 3:58 PM. in Spanish.
I want you to run and hide yourself, with your family, with your friends in the day that everythingstops. In
that way you will have a chance; but I want you to pray, with all of your tears, with all of your nerve, with all
that you have, with all of the familyof the Body of My Son.
512. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 July1994 at 8:02 AM. in Spanish.
The day of the money." But I am going to stop the money of the world, the money of the United States.I am
going to stop it in the manner of God.
523. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 9 August 1994 at 6:31 AM. in Spanish.
It has arrived, My Reymundo, it has arrived the time of cold. Yes, the time of cold has arrived. It has arrived
all the sufferingof the cold. Yes! Yes, the things of the world will become cold. Buy yourself blankets. Buy
yourself firewood. The places that were hot are going to become cold, I tell you direct and to the point.

258. Everything is going to change, nothing is going to staythe same.Everythingis going to become different, all
the climate of the world is goingto change.
546. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 September 1994 at 3:08 PM. in Spanish.
Korea's eyes are going to radiate, the Korea of the Chinese. The country of Korea, it's going to radiate with
all that there is of the devil. Then all that you believed of the wars is goingto begin in North Korea.
Remember that I told you about the bomb of North Korea. For they are very wise, and theyare very pointed
to the things of the devil. Yes!It has arrived, the point of the bomb, of North Korea. For they are going to
move toward the south.Yes! They are going to move with hunger,with the hunger of the force that they
have. For they have arrived at the point thatthey want to do something,with their power, with their soldiers,
with all that is of the devil. Look at North Korea for many people are going to die in the south, and in the
north. For the men thatrun the north wantthe power. They want all that is filthy, and theydon't care how
many die for all that they wantis power. Yes!,mark it on your calendar. Here comes North Korea. It coming
to the south, and South Korea won't be able to stop the north. For the south of Korea have their eyes pointed
in the money, in the things of the world. They don't care for anythingof God, Watch yourself of North Korea
for they are on the loose, the pigs of the devil, with the force of the demons. They are goingto begin to move
to the south. Yes! For they are hungry for the blood. Yes! It has arrived the day of the war of Korea.
549. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 September 1994 at 5:15 PM. in Spanish.
May, the month of May is going to be the day of the Fiesta. The Fiestaof October is going to happen in May.
You think, whatI am sayingis funny? Putit on your calendar.The October Fiestais going to be in May. All
the things of the calendar are gong to change in the manner of the devil. For the calendar that you have now;
isn't going to be. Yes! The devil is goingto change it, with the man that thinks he knows itall. He is going to
choose names that he likes. He is goingto choose:he is goingto change;
552. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 8 September 1994 at 6:14 AM. in Spanish.
But things are alsogoing to startin Thailand. Watch Thailand! For the fever of Thailand is going to start.
Yes! Yes! The match is going to start in South America, in Argentina. For the devil is going to want to stop
God in Argentina, with the bullet,with the word.
578. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 20 September 1994at 8:18 AM.
Thousands upon thousands of people behind this fence. I can see a road with a wire fence separating two
sections or groups of people. It looks like it's somewhere in the country for I don't see any buildings. There
are so many people that there isn't a place to sit down. There are large open fires spaced about every fifty
feet. The people are standing in an elliptical circle around these fires. There are so many people that they
look like standing sticks.
590. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 September 1994at 11:32 AM. in Spanish.
The country of Nicaragua is going to start again. The flame, the flame of fighting, the political flame. All the
things that are of the devil are going to start in Nicaragua. Yes, Reymundo! The things I am tellingyou are
exact and to the point.Nicaragua is goingto start to fight with everyone that is political. For they are going to
want the power to eat the countries on each side.
591. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 September 1994at 11:41 AM. in Spanish.
The Elder, the Elder of God is going to fall rapidly and to the poin t with the bullet. He is goingto fall rapidly
and to the point. Yes!,with the bullet.
592. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 September 1994at 12:08 PM. in English.
Show Me Moscow and I will show you the pit of hell. For the things in Moscow are goingto change for the
worse. For the reorganization of Russia will begin.It will be violent. It will be complete. For the devil is going
to come from underneath all the rocks, from the sewers,from the alleys, and he is going to create an
uprising. For the hammer and the sickle will be used on the people.
593. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 September 1994at 5:15 PM. in Spanish.
Yes! Look at the Missal. Read the Word of God. The Missal of the Month of October. Read the Word of your
God of the Catholic Church. Read it!, in the Month of October. Read the Word of God.
682. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera 6 February 1995at 6:30.
During prayer I had a vision of water rising over the San Francisco Golden Gate Bridge and totally covering
it. I couldn't tell if the Golden Gate Bridge was sinkingor if the water was rising over it, but as I watched, it
disappeared and wentunder the water. The water covered the Golden Gate Bridge slowlyalmostlike it sank
into the San Francisco Bay. I couldn't see a large wave or any great disturbance in the water. It just slowly
went under the water.(over)
689. Dream given to Raymond Aguilera on 17 February 1995at 6:47 AM.
I had a dream about the Cityof Oakland. For some reason I had to go to downtown Oaklan d. I was driving on
San Pablo Ave. toward Oakland when I noticed the street was cut in half with a cyclone fence. The four lanes
was divided into two lanes.I guess the city was running outof street money soit cut the four traffic lanes
into two lanes. As I changed over to the single lane, I noticed that it had outside speakers tellingpeople not
to desert the cityand to patronize the local shops. Because ifpeople kept leavingthe city, theywould have to
close down the schools or the sixth grade. That the sixth grade wouldn't be taught anymore in the elementary
schools.As I got into the main part of the city I could see all kinds of people around this one area, and you
couldn't go into this areaunless you had some sortof ticket. The old kind of ticketyou used to use to get into
the movies. I guess all of this reorganization had just started. For people were leaving the cityvery upset.
But I remembered that I had to return this unusual umbrella. So I went back intothe mall where I
over-heard a councilman say that they had to keep the city together and could not let the people leave. For

259. people were desertingthe city in great numbers.
711. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 April 1995at 9 PM. in Spanish.
The earthquake that is goingto hit the United States and the earthquake of California . It has arrived, the
Force of God. It has arrived, "The End of everything thatis filthyin California."But you are getting
frightened. You don't know what it is to be frightened, until I hit Californiaand the United States.
776. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 15 July1995 at 7:48 AM. in Spanish.
Shasta Shasta The earthquake is going to begin at Mt. Shasta. Look at it for everything is in it's place
(ready). Mt. Shasta, where it's going to start. (over)
778. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 18 July 1995 at 1:46 PM. in English.
The Lord showed me a line from Mt. Shastato the end of the State of California. Then the Lord said, "Draw
an arc. Everything within this arc I will destroy for the disobedience of the United States and for the following
of Satan. I will destroythis area." (over)
812. Prophecy, Vision, and Occurrence given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 October 1995 at 8:30 PM.
During worship at the Full Gospel Business Men's Fellowship International I had a vision of nine figures
surroundingUncle Sam, the man with the top hat with the outfit of the American colors, and the nine figures
knocked Uncle Sam down to the ground, and he stayed there.
825. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 November 1995 in English.
Shasta, Shasta, the wind of Shasta, the air of Shastawill cover the world; will suffocate it with the force of
the devil. Be prepared, be wise, be fruitful. The wind and the air of Shastawill choke you, will make you want
to go hide, but there won't be any place to hide. Tell all the nursingmothers to be careful of the milk that
they carry. This is the Word of Jehovah. This is the Word of Jesus Christ. This is th e Word of the HolySpirit.
(over)
876. Vision and Prophecygiven to Raymond Aguilera on 14 March 1996 at 3 AM.
Then the Lord said, "Japan is one of the ten horns (kingdoms) of the Antichristfrom the Book of
Revelations. Japan will unite with the other nine and attack Babylon in one hour. (over)
883. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 25 March 1996 at 12:44AM. in Spanish.
The earthquake is going to arrive-the earthquake of the world. Yes, the earthquake is going to arrive.
Everything is going to fall, and the water is going to rise.The large cities are going to fall because the
earthquake is going to be VERY BIG. The whole world is going to be frightened. They are going to be
frightened because they are going to know the God of Heaven, the One who made everything, with His Word,
with the Holy Spirit. That He is the God of God's. He is the King of Kings.
900. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 25 April 1996 at 3:55 PM. in Spanish.
The climate, of the United States, is going to change, to the poi nt, with water, with storms,with earthquake s,
for We have arrived at the end; People are goingto want to die, for everything is goingto go very bad. And
they are going to be sad because they were born; and theyare goingto cry, "why was I born?" "Wh y was I
born, for I have to eat my son and daughter, like I eat the meat of a cow!" Did you hear what I have said? It
has arrived, the day that you eat your son and daughter with the lips of the devil, for you are hungry.
923. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 July 1996at 1:30 AM. in Spanish.
Here comes the day that they are going to kill the old people too. Mark it on your calendar, for here itcomes:
the day that the old people won't have a chance either - and the sick ones and the ones who study the Bible.
All of them, they are goingto gather and they are going to kill them, like they do animals.
928. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 15 July1996 at 10:30AM. in English.
The last Train will leave at 7 AM. Did you hear what I have said? "The last Train will leave at 7 AM."
The Wheels on the last Train are being oiled now. The Body of Christ will be fullyprotected, but they will see
much blood, to the right, to the left, behind, and the hardest in front.
948. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 30 August 1996 at 6:48 PM.
The Lord showed me a windmill.Then I saw a large knife rise up and cut the windmill in two pieces.
Prophecy: Then the Lord said, "The windmill represents Holland , and it will be split in two pieces" (over)
959. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 September 1996 at 4:30PM.
I saw a dam filled with water - then the dam burst. The Lord led me to believe that itwas going to happen in
the southwestern part of the United States by showing me the word "Colorado" and showing m e a dam - and
it looked like the Hoover Dam in Arizona.
962. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 9 September 1996 at 8:12 PM. in Spanish.
The day has arrived - that your scalp is going to be very important.Yes, your scalp is goingto be very
important, for the man with the hand of iron is going to want your scalp. Yes, he is going to collect them. And
your scalp is going to be moneyin the pockets of their soldiers. They are goingto pay them - for every scalp
they get with their knives. And theyare going to place all of them on a wire so they will dry. The day of the
scalp has arrived!
965. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 18 September 1996at 4:10 PM.
A vision of a tall monument with four pools around it.
Prophecy:
Then the Lord said: The four pools represent four invasions. The first will be fast and quick. The second will
be to take control. The third one will be to organize. And the fourth one is to completely control the world
with the power of Satan
995. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 12 December 1996 at 7:15 PM.
the Lord showed me a room with people praising and worshippingthe Lord. While they were praising the

260. front door was kicked in; and policemen wearinghead and riot gear surround the worshippers.
1028. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguileraon 10 April 1997 at 12:27 AM. in Spanish.
For people are going to eatrats, dogs, and cats.And they are going to eat everything that is filthy.
1061. Vision given to Raymond Aguileraon 14 June 1997.
I see a vision, but I do not know how to explain it,but the Lord is showing me a virus. I starts off with the
shape of a flower, and the Lord is telling me that itis going to go all over the world.
1120. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguileraon 3 November 1997at 9:15 AM.
As my prayer proceeded from Occurrence #1119, the Lord said, "When Bill Gates falls, will begin the
beginning of the end." (over)
1131. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguileraon 3 December 1997 at 11:30 PM.
Saddam Hussain will fall with a vengeance because,he did not keep his agreement with the terrorist. This is
the whole Truth, so saith Jehovah. It will happen like a person, who makes butter from milk. Remember the
vision of a ship within a ship. (over)
1158. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguile raon 17 March 1998 at 3:34 PM.
the Lord said, "The tiger and the woman will clash and fight until the end. And the determination of the fight
will be determined by the sitting sun.
1171. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguileraon 28 May 98 at 8:00 PM.
The Lord said, "Ishmael will come from the north."
Vision:
Then I had a vision of an army of tanks in the desert.
1188. Vision given to Raymond Aguileraon 6 August 1998 at 8:00 PM
The Lord gave me a vision of a satellite. Then the Lord said that the satellite would be a sign in the sky.
Vision:
Then I saw this same satellite, but it had branched out and it had six other satellites extending from it. It
reminded me of a insect for it had three satellites attached on each side.
1210. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguileraon 3 Oct 1998 at 6:00 PM. in Spanish.
Look! In one part of one ocean there is goingto be a war with many flames,with many bullets.And this war
is going to start another war, and this other war is going be in the land of the Japanese.
1225. Vision given to Raymond Aguileraon 2 January 1999at 9:30 AM
I saw a vision of rocks from the sky or some thing that was really hotcome down and hit each of the two eyes
of the Egyptian Sphinxand others bombarded the old Egyptian statues. (over)
1234. Occurrence given to Raymond Aguilera on 12 February 1999at 10:00 PM.
Neighbor will betray neighbor. Mother will betraychild. Parents will eat their children for food. Some of you
will wish that you were dead, but I will not let you die.
Vision:
The first vision was of people being burned alive.
Vision:
Then the next vision was of a hand held electric drill which was being used to drill out someone's left eye.
1289. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguileraon 25 March 1999 at 11:45 PM. in Spanish.
Here comes the boat with the soldiers.And the soldiers are goingto plant a bomb, and the bomb is going to
release (gas),And the river of blood is going to run rapidly.They are going to kill the old men and women.
And all the ones who are sick, they are goingto kill. The ones who are sick in the mind. The ones who are
sick in the body. The ones who are blind, they are going to kill them for they are sick.
1329. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguileraon 13 May 1999 at 1:30 AM.
The heartland of Europe will be destroyed beyond repair. The owl will flynorth - then the war will begin.
1335. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguileraon 15 May 1999 at 4:03 PM. in Spanish.
Here comes a Date and on this Date, I am going to do a Miracle. Yes, Reymundo a Miracle! I can do Miracles
whenever I want, but this Miracle that I am going to do, the whole world is going to see it. And some are
going to be frightened, for they are going to know - That these things can onlycome from God! The Miracle
of your Father, the Miracle of the My Son, the Miracle of the HolySpirit. I do not want to tell you the Date or
the Time. For I want you to see itat the same time as the others.
End

262. This site is best viewed in 800X600
Page Links Updated : 08/28/10
The Vietnam Quatrain
Joe Brandt's Vision
Beginning 07/30/04additional dreams and visions
presented on this web page will be in text - file
format and must be uploaded to be viewed as below.
VISION BY A.C. VALDEZ
The Vision
Nita Johnson
Excerpt from "Prepare For The Winds Of Change II."
On January27, 1989, I had been in a spirit of prayer all night and was finally just startingto dose off to sleep.
Suddenly, I was fullyawakened by a vision of a map of the United States. It was not a vision in myhead but
was what some call an open vision out in front of me.
The map was in a silvery light and was completelysectioned off into states. justas suddenly as ithad
appeared, I heard a voice, as robust as the sound of many waters yet with great intensity, begin to give
directions. Startingwith the West Coast, the voice would speak and that same silverylightwould shootdown
from the direction of heaven like a laser beam onto the map. The light would follow the path directed by the
voice and then effects would follow as I will explain. First, the voice cried out: 'The WestCoast, California,
Oregon and Washington, starting from the southern most tip all the way up to Seattle,will suffer natural
disasters, such as earthquakes,floods and fire, and enemyattack. "The line shot up the map takingmostof
California and leavingonly a small section that bordered on Arizona and Nevada. It went up through Oregon
taking abouthalf of that state and then on up through Washington, taking aboutone-third of that state, then
moving out toward the ocean through Seattle. The minute the line touched Seattle,everything west of the
line disappeared,
The voice then cried out,"Michigan, Indiana, Ohio,and Illinois will suffer natural disasters, such as floods,
earthquakes and tornadoes, and enemy attack. immediately,this l ine started at about where Lansing, Mich-
igan, is and fanned down in what became two lines going south first. Then one line swung back up easterly
through Ohio, going out over the Great Lake Erie through Cleveland. The other line swung down through
Indiana and then headed back up northwesterlyand went outinto the Great Lake Michigan up by the way of
the northeast corner of Illinois and out through Chicago.When it was done, it looked like two "u"s side by
side. This affected areas all through the region, for instance, as far east as Detroit and easterly in Michigan
tothe Great Lake itself on the west. The whole southern part of the glove experienced cataclysmic results.
Next, the voice called out,"Most of Louisiana and all of Texas will suffer natural disasters, floods,
hurricanes, tornadoes, and enemy attack. " The line shotup through New Orleans east of Baton Rouge, up
through Shreveport in a kind of wigglyway then cut off all of Texas. Texas disappeared. Louisiana
experienced devastation but didn't disappear.
I was ready for this to end, yet the Lord continued.-New York down through Pennsylvania, the Virginias, the
eastern Part of Tennessee, Georgia, and Florida will suffer natural disasters of every kind, hurricanes,
flooding, earthquakes, etc. and enemy attack. "Then everything that was east of the line disappeared.
The Lord continued, "The Grand Canyon will suffer natural disasters. " The line seemed to start at the
bottom of the Grand Canyon heading northerly straight up to Montana through Yellowstone. This was also
accompanied by cataclysmic disasters like floods,earthquakes, volcanoes, and fires.This affected a
substantial area, includingArizona, Utah, western parts of Wyoming,the eastern tip of Idaho and
southwestern part of Montana, The regions did not disappear, but experienced utter catastrophe.
Then Missouri, Mississippi, Arkansas, Alabama,West Tennessee, Kentucky,and on it went. There were
severe heat waves,hailstorms, energy blackouts, severe snow and ice storms as we ll as extreme arctic cold
spells to the loss of manylives.I saw it so often occur in some the leastlikely areas, famines, pestilence,
plagues,and more.Nevada and Utah were all but destroyed through natural disasters of every kind and
ultimately enemyattack.They did, however, remain on the map (Please note that I am not declaring thatthe
states thatdisappeared fell off intothe sea. I don't know why theydisappeared, only that they did.
Consequently, I am merelyrelating what I saw, not trying to interpret.)
I was so dumbstruck that I felt numb, even bruised. It was hard for me to pull itall together in my mind. I

263. just sat there in shock. Finally,I realized if I didn't write itdown, I'd lose a lot of it as there was so much
detail. So I wrote what I could remember Some states, such as New Mexico, were lost from my memory. I
couldn't remember what happened to them, so I didn't record it.
I distinctly remember, however, that the only part of the US. that was not devastated was the Central United
States, a region basically westof the Missouri River, as I have indicated on the map. I also realized that
many of the things that would begin happening immediatelywould be of an unusual nature, such as natural
disasters that would seem improbable or even impossible, at least for that particular geographical area,
I was instructed that this sequence of events would start immediately,pickingup momentum with time until
eventually the succession would be happening with gunshotrapidity, until all was fulfilled. It's important to
understand that the natural disasters did not specifically follow "the lines", but the lines seemed to indicate
the borders of the severely affected areas. The only one exception was the line thatwent up through the
Grand Canyon north to Montana. In that case,the line seemed to symbolize the central core of action with a
radiating aftermath both to the east and west. I saw natural disasters in Alaska and the Hawaiian Islands
followed by warheads.
Finally, I saw a severe diminishing of our nation's military. Officers, and enlisted men, as well as the closing
of many critical bases were part of the scenario. Our ability to defend ourselves was critically reduced, to a
point of near ineffectiveness. (The Military cut down was not incorporated in this vision, but was seen many
years ago.)
These disasters have already begun, just as He said theywould. Since that vision, there have been two
earthquakes in California, terrible fires, a hurricane on the East Coast that did what all the meteorologists
said could never happen.The storm entered inland through Charleston,South Carolina, wentnorth and
headed back into the ocean through New York. Flooding for the first time in historywas recorded in a
community in northern Ohio resulting in unusual deaths. Most recently, there was an earthquake near the
southern border of Missouri, and floods in the plains, and terrible disaster in Florida from tornadoes. Those
are just a few instances, but hopefully, they're enough to drive the pointhome. These things are neither
freak accidents, as some would have you believe, nor are they just satanic humor on mankind. Church,
please realize that the Lord commanded everything that I saw hit the map. He also told me it was part of the
sequential calamities which are warnings ultimatelyleading to full judgmentassigned to this country.They
are like blinkingred lights alongthe path of judgment. Go back! Stop! Repent! The end is at hand! Will you
hear? Will you pray? How in His great mercy would He gladly stop or minimize catastrophe for His praying
church!
As I said earlier, the church will be here through much of it,but not the worst of it. At that, some will utter a
sigh of deep relief, but I can't. I don't want people I love left behind to experience that. I saw the devastation.
Never again will the people be able to sing, "Oh, beautiful for spacious skies, with amber waves of grain, for
purple mountain majestyabove the fruited plain. America, America, God shed His grace on thee, and crown
thy good with brotherhood, from sea to shining sea." It will nolonger be true.
One better to quote will be Jeremiah:
Oh, that my head were waters, and my eyes a reservoir of tears, that I mightweep day and nightfor the
slain of the daughter of my people! (Jer.9:1 Amp.)
The Lord does not delightin the announcements He has made. He has waited this long time that we, as a
people, might repent. Some foolishly say, "God is love. He wouldn't do that." My friends, God is also holy and
for that reason He must let this nation who is so steeped in the love of sin and idolatrydrink the whole cup of
wrath that it has been storing up for two hundred years. If God judged Israel even one time for the sin of the
nation, then He mustunleash that same righteous judgment againstAmerica.
Last, but not least, it doesn't really matter if we believe all, part, or any of what has been written in these
pages. If our response is continued apathy, it will all come to pass, most of i t before our eyes,as the Lord will
fulfill His purpose.The motivatingfactor, which will cause Him to purge the land by fire, is the sin thathas
and will continue to rise up before His throne day and night.
Canada will experience as much devastation through various forms of natural disaster, as America. As I
shared in an earlier chapter, itwill be for the same reasons. Both will experience the purgingfire of
judgment.
The Lord weeps over the souls of men who have and will suffer through these calamities. He weeps, for His
heart breaks over our pain. Fear and unbelief blinds our eyes. Jesus longs to give His light and faith, and
bring the sinner to repentance. The things that have moved Him to withhold His judgments up to this point
are His intense love for His church and His now over extended mercyfor the unrepentant.

264. http://www.etpv.org/1998/prepare.html
Nita Johnson

265. Note this map of the area:
Can you see the miracle that God
some-how manipulated the houses,
events, and even street names so as to
coincide with this vision of the night!!!!
This in an undeniable, verifiable miracle
where God used (and is using) an existing
neighbor-hood to lay outHis plan for
America and the manifestation of the
Antichrist. We are in house #10now.
Hold onto your hats, because the next
dozen or so years are goingto be a roller
coaster ride!!!
http://members.aol.com/chursey/c_alan_martins_house_vision.htm
Dreams and Visions Pages:
*New: The Second Coming Verses
Muslims Encountering Christ in Unusual Dreams
Linear Recounting of the Visionof the Night:
"We were fleeing the persecutionand calamity of the day. A brother was fleeing with me. He fell and I
paused to helphim up. We prayed "Lord Have Mercy". My friendvanished, and I lookedaround to
see that I was at the top of a hill overlooking 12 houses.As Ilookedto the west, I noticeddark and
ominous clouds gathering over one house (#10)and proceeding throughto the lasthouse (#12).I
lookedinto the skyover #12,and saw an arc of what appeared to be 6 stars inthe sky.One of the
stars fell to the earth like afig that was shakenoff a limb. A voice came to me and said"look to the
east!". I began to turn to the east,fully expecting to see the Lord coming in the clouds. The dark
clouds opened up in two places and I saw the sundarkened and the moon turned to blood. As I looked
to the east,insteadof seeing the Lord inthe sky,I saw an army. This army was made up of ancient
armiments suchas battering rams, catapults and siege ramps.I ran down and joinedthe army at house
#5.Instantly I was transported into the future, and found myselfbefore what I can only call a "temple
fortress".The city was gray, inruins,and desolate. A man had just emergedfrom the huge double
doors of the temple fortress.He was dressedin a suit.A voice saidto me "he says he is god, but he is
of devil". The vision ended.
Significantevents indicated inthe vision: 6thstar falls to the earth. Understood to mean the fall of a
ruler (or president). I do not believe this to be actual stars or a comet or any other suchobject. The
stars appeared to be within the atmosphere of the earth, and there was not a huge explosion or
calamity when the red"star"fell to the earth. The blood moon and lightless sun.More imagry that

266. represents the fall of nations and change in the ages.The fall of a president is not enough to bring
about changes on this scale.There will be great changes inthe earth and alignment of nations. A wave
ancient weapons of war, which I believe to representthe restorationthe signgifts:"SIGNS WOND-
ERS AND MIGHTY DEEDS"
I waited for 23 years to receive a clue as to the meaning of these houses.In another dream in 1995,I
was inthe back yard of house #3. I lookeddown at my feet and saw a LIFE magazine, with a picture of
JFK on the cover, and the words "In Memory of Dead Presidents".House number three is the house
that represents the term of John Kennedy.
The Houses : As Statedabove, eachhouse represents apresidential adminis-tration. House 1 Truman:
Nothing significantrevealedabout this house. House 2 Eisenhour: In a relateddream, a model rocket
was launchedinto the air and was drifting down into yard of this house.The rocketthen turnedinto a
glider and glided into the yard. My aunt usedto refer to me as her "rocketboy" because of my early
interestwith model rocketry.It was in the Eisenhower Administration that I was born. (1954).It was
during this dream that I ran through the back yard of house #3 (to retrieve the falling rocket)and was
shown the Life Magazine with Kennedy on the cover. It was then that I knewthat these houses
representedpresidential administrations. House 3 Kennedy: The yard in which I was shown the key
to the meaning of the houses.The Life Magazine with JFKs face on it with a caption stating "In
Memory of Dead Presidents"was in this yard. It has been suggestedthat all the presidents on this
"street"mustpass away before the events discussedinthe remaining revelation can occur.This
would mean all presidents up to Carter and maybe Reagan (his house is on a corner lot). House 4
Johnson:This house was occupied by a family of Jews named Levine. It was during the administration
of LBJ that Jerusalemwas returned to Israel during the 1967 ArabIsrael war. Levine is a long form of
Levite. This is a very significantevent in the historyof the world. Withthe retaking of Jerusalem,the
temple can be rebuildand the stage setfor both the setting upof the anti-christand the returnof Jesus
Christ. House 5 Nixon: It was into the yard of this house that I ran down and joined the army of God
which was marching forward through time (the backyards of these houses).It was also inthe Nixon
administration that I was saved, filledwith the Spirit,and had the vision I am now describing.Every-
thing up to this point had already happened in time. However, everything recorded inthe remaining
houses had not yet happened. It is significanttoremember this president, since itwill be (according to
the falling star and darkenedhouse #10)the 6th administration after Nixon that will endure the be-
ginning of judgment on America,including the fall of that 10thpresident. House 6 Ford: Nothing
significant House 7 Carter: Nothing significant House 8 Reagan: A Major shiftoccurs inthe time of
this president. The house sits on a corner lot, and the row of houses changes directionTO THE
RIGHT. It can be noted that the nations' politics took a sharpturn to the rightduring the Reagan
administration. Rightor wrong, This shiftundoubtedly was in the plan of God for the series ofevents
leading up to the lastpresidents and the fate of the nation. House 9 Bush:Nothing significantinthis
administration. House 10 Clinton: It is this administration that is the main focus of the visionof the
night. Over the house was a very dark cloud, sodark that it seemedlike night.The cloud was very low
soas to almost touch the rooftop. There was something very significantabout the "back door" of this
house that may have some meaning.The lights were on in the house and they stood out brightly in the
darkness createdby the cloud. As I lookedat this cloudhanging low over the 10thhouse,I ;also saw
an archof 6 stars inthe skyto the west. The stars were of different colors,and the last(sixth from
Nixon) of them fell to earth like afig that was shakenloose from a limb. I have taken this to mean that
this administration will preside over some very bad times in the USA, and that this administration will
"fall". House 11 President:(Gore?) If my understanding of house 10 and the sixstars is correct,then
Gore is inline to succeedClintonas president. Assuming some tragedy does not strike themboth
down. In the yard of this house is a large weeping willow tree.This tree represents mourning and
sorrow. But under the draping limbs of this tree are children playing. SOME HAVE SUGGESTED
THAT THE PICTURE OF THE MAN WHO WAS SHOWN TO ME AT THE END OF THIS VISION
OF THE NIGHT IS ACTUALLY V.P. GORE!! House 12 President:? This is the lasthouse that I
saw inthis vision of the night.
After this house was a dirt path that leadtoward a collectionof boulders arraignedin a semi circle
which reminded me of a place where a trial was held and judgment rendered. In another dream which
took place during the millennial age,I was standing among these rock looking at the ruins of a world
rockedby the tribulation. In the ruins of these boulders I found a witch doll. I ;knewimmediately that
on of the reasons that the USA was judged was because she had gone after the occult and witchcraft.

267. Across from the path after house #12 was a new row of houses stretching offinto the distance. These I
believe are the rulers of the land that Jesus will setupduring the millennium.In the vision of the night
(after I sawthe) coming in the clouds. As I turned I sawthe clouds part and I saw the blood moon and
the dark sun. Both of these are symbolic of judgment being levied on a nation and the fall of a nation. I
continued turning to the east and saw the ancient army approaching from the eastthrough the yards of
all the houses ofthe presidents.It was then that I ran down to join this army in the yard of the house of
Nixon. This was 1971,the year I was saved. Immediately the scene changedand I was inthe middle of
a cityin gray ruins.I sawa man emerge from what I perceived to be a "temple fortress"who was
dressedin a diplomatic suitand carrying a briefcase. A voice said"He claims to be God, but is of devil
". Then the dream ended.
Perhaps the greatestmiracle concerning this visionof the night, and the hardest to conceive, is that
the neighborhood describedis an actual neighborhood from my childhood in Massena New York!!!
The streetwas called"WashingtonStreet"( for presidents?).The houses are justas I describe them,
and were that way long before I had the dream. There reallywas a family of Jews named "Levi" in
house #4. The streetdid (and still does)take a rightturn at house #8. House #11 reallydoes have a
weeping willow tree under it, and children did play there... because I was one of them in my early
childhood (early 60s).There reallyis apath leading up from house #12,and there reallyis a collection
of boulders at the end of that path! These facts can be verified with little effort, as the streets and
houses existtoday as they did 25 years ago.
Eschatology and
Theology in Poetry
Terry Presgrov e
Name:
"Apart from the Scriptures - we have no sure phi-
losophy; apart from Jesus Christ - we have no true
knowledge of God; apart from the inliving Spirit - we
have no ability to live lives morally pleasing to God!
"-Tozer
copy right© 2002 - 2007
Terry Presgrov e
All Rights Reserv ed
Focusing on these
last days and the
fundamental tenets
of our faith through
the vehicle of poetry.
Welcome to my site! Any suggestion relating to the material presented or site layout are appreciated.
I have come to appreciate the difficulties in placingthese poems into certain categories. Every man's box has
a certain qualityand size, but the limitations of placing anything of this nature into a specific classification
can be and often is quite daunting. And of course many of these poems may very well span any number of
labels. Nevertheless the effort has been made to place these page links into something resembling an
organized presentation of material.

268. Beans And Rice Again?
The wind was to our back, Jesus Christ reigned,
and strangers waved, as they passed on the lane.
We did our ABC's in a three room school house;
people seemed to really care, charity was a fre -
quent dare, and Sundays were an all day affair:
Morning, noon and night the Word was shared.
There were tent revivals in summer time, which
kept the fans busy, and nobody misunderstood
when the preaching was on sin. But the Times
said: God is dead, and moral relativism set in.
We ate beans and rice one year for nine months,
they call that a recession these days, but we all
made it through just fine. TV was the craze, a-
dored those Three Stooges, the Little Rascals,
Spanky and Alfalfa. Sister tattletaled often, and
learned a hard lesson; spankings galore, deserv-
ed and needed more. Mom and dad quarreled
often, but they stuck it out through hard times,
and you didn't have to worry about there being
many crimes. Life was good, there was no need
for a legal finding, as a man's word was binding.
Then the Jones moved next door, the priorities
changed, even mom went to chore; we all want-
ed more, a piece of the pie, the American dream,
but what fantasy was that? When men put wo-
men to toil outside the home, the family nucleus
began to unravel, with latchkey kids left alone to
their own devise. Did the material things become
our god, or where did we really go poor? Don't
get me wrong, generations need modulation, but
the pendulum swinging beyond the blue -yonder?
Longing for the much simpler black and white;
not the overwhelming gray that we see today,
but humanity has evolved, godlike commission,
there's talk of a new creation, with prosperous
motives, not to mention weapons of mass de -
struction. But some things are exceptional: folks
flying planes into towers, killing distant neigh-
bors by the thousands; MAD seemed to lurk,
but a new paradigm is manifestly in the works.
There are many faiths called the great religions,
but whatever happened to Jesus? God Bless
America is in vogue, all the fashion, but there
is confusion on authorization. Prayer is judicial
in the sanctuary or the drawer, but Christ is
offensive to the media crisscrossing. Maybe
time has past me by, but I don't like this new
god, devised by the politically correct, hallow-
ed ground crowd; longing for the former things,
hard times ahead, maybe beans and rice again?

269. The Gospel Fulfilled
The albatross, at last, is strangled;.
No longer is the Body entangled.
Rising like a hot air balloon,
Lighter than a sniffed whiff,
Spiraling free of gravity's cocoon,
Far above any earthly cliff;
Agape's breeze blows,
Carrying God's promised gift;
Liberating the bursting alive inside,
Creating Joy beyond proportion,
And a smile that is miles-wide,
Licking the trickling final-tear
As rejoicing reaches high tide,
Eradicating all the old fear -
The former life waves goodbye!
.
Endorphins bind to opiate receptors,
Goose bumps doing handstands
Become electrical connectors;
Liberated thoughts dance in soaring flight,
As the mast fills with gusting breaths of life.
Saved hands are raised high;
The blind man now sees,
A plain young women's beauty exceeds;
The prophetic crystalline sea is achieved,
Superluminal thinking - unleashed.
A celestial trumpet loudly blasts;
Angelic tunes open heaven's gates
Where countless paragons are singing,
And the Gospel fulfilled - reverberates
Throughout every cell of being!
Beans and Rice

270. Black and White
Shades of gray, not black or white, varying
degrees of clouded light; remembering when
a spade was called a spade, a candy bar cost
a dime, and bright white would hurt your eyes.
The thin ashen line was rarely perceived,
even less deceived, but today clarity changes
to a vapor like a sheet of burning paper.
The diverse creed jades, that way "in Jesus
name"can be blamed. The enlightened say
black and white thinking, as if it was simple
mindedness to relate such things to basic
precepts of synthesis. But nothing else is
felonious; all Christian concerns evanesce to a
dull skew, i.e. " if it feels good do it, eat drink
and be merry for tomorrow we die, who cares
what happens between two consenting adults,"
are merely tokens of the philosophy that has
seized this apostate country.
Modern man is so smart that he sees through
sound thinking, and widens the dreary from sea
to shining sea. Look what we have achieved!
See how our kids are better educated, how much
safer the schools, stabler the family core, securer
the fabric of society; no opium of the masses here.
Elevated to the plateau of the new god's imagin -
ation, "there are no moral imperatives,"
such human brilliance has brought western
civilized man to the pinnacle of godlike imaginary
capabilities. The smarter the dude the more likely
to undo what a child can conclude. Fool heartiness,
chest thumping, throne lusting, ego seducing,
is there any guessing as to who gives last rights
to the natural evolution of such a disposition?
They laugh at the decade of the 50's, but I don't
recall mass executions, kids going bonkers,
moms and dads rolling the dice with their
children's lives. The 60's brought the sexual
revolution, men putting women to task,
and today even children get to vote in this time
out. Adultery is on a massive scale, there's no
one that can deny that tale. America ate the fruit,
the Jones scam worked. Sure the pendent needs
to move, but gee whiz to the moon? After all,
who are we to assume or challenge the
communication boom?
Everything is fine, anything goes, unless you
actually believe in Christ, then you get the ice.
Everybody is out of the closet these days,
except the assembly with the fish sign. Each time
we stick our head out and try to take a stand, or
even quote a bible verse, get ready for the media-
elite slam. They will chew you up and spit you out,
just like they did the pro-life fans. They changed the
movement name to anti-abortion, smart foes the
newsman, they know how to play the game, turn
thinking in on it's head, upside down. Ever notice
how the pro-choice clan is always postured in the
most emotionally positive plight, while the anti-
abortion folks are cast into darkness of night, cruel

271. hearted and uncaring; talk about slanting the news!
Those media persons know how to frame their
argument, pretending to be impartial, isn't that a
laugh? Dan Rather taught us that. They twisted
protesters into fanatical, fringe, imbecilic-nuts,
no surprise that Christians withdrew into their
private huts.
Who else has their finger on the trigger of public
opinion, but the guardians, the protectors of the
new found faith, that is built on the proposition
that all belief systems are created equal and have
certain inalienable rights, as long as they follow
the media and enlightened elite's politically correct
dogma, which honors the pagan commandment, "
thou shall not nothing," unless of course, the not,
somehow, violates the mathematical impossibility
of the nothing becoming some form or fantasy,
thereby offending any living entity, or oddity in
our galaxy; except of course for the exclusionary
Christian rule, which when applied, nullifies the
preceding not nothing exception. The logical
natural conclusion leads us to a time when we have
implanted electronic legal diversity chaplains,
which will beep a warning at first, then fining us,
automatically debiting our accounts for violations
of the universal "thou shalt not nothing code."
The prophets of the news waves set up straw
men, so to tear the person of faith down and
crush us to the ground. We sit and watch,
ignorantly unaware, in la la land, the frog
gradually brought to a boil; assisted suicide by
striking the mark on our own heart. Whose heads
are in the sand of the plot at hand? We have clearly
lost the pre-birth battle, claiming dementia, because
we surrendered the morally high ground to the
politically correct crowd within the public are na
of ideas.
In Solomon's day, the watered down diversity of
many faiths would eventually bring the temple
tumbling down. Even great leaders can be blinded,
so too our nation is a teetering house of moral
chaos on the brink of destruction. Led by
a group of highly educated, political motivated,
men and women in government, institutions of
higher learning, the news media and Hollywood.
They preach from their bully pulpit daily on
diversity and equality, except for that segment of
Christianity which believes that Jesus Christ is the
"only way." We are dangerous bible thumpers,
literalist, living in the dark ages, black and white
thinkers who must be ridiculed in the public
arena of ideas. Why do they hate us so,
do you know?

272. Choices
Politically correct diversity is king,
it's not important what you believe,
proclaim the powers that be.
They laugh at the red letter notion,
causing a judicial commotion;
Ignorantly blinded by self-deluded plight,
chipping away at our precious rights,
the traditional believers light.
But reality discerns, the truth bursts through,
shaken loose from the deceiver's bag:
Anything goes, your OK, I'm OK,
no virtuous references for man to quarrel,
but what we the people determine for ourselves
is now the ironic moral rudder for each to follow.
Oxymoronic assinine reasoning is reigning.
Deep down in the psyche of us all, is the sobering
realization that the sum total of every ticking heart
that has ever strummed the beat, knows in the
rhythm of its very essence that we all fall short of
the mark. In fact the glaring historical evidence
demands that we are guilty of not always following
that which we know to be right by our own self
absorbing standards. So if we are not to be trusted
for such authorization, then why in the name of
integrity and truth telling do we lie to ourselves on
such a mass scale?
We love our land, the people and the reflection of
freedom, the remnant in the churches yearning to
see the pouring rain, but will the bridge burning
prevent our joining the great out-pouring? Will we
remain blinded in the trickster's maze and find in
independence our decay or will we rise from
narcissistic self indulgent enterprise, chain our
souls to Him, cry out the great confession and rise
to heights beyond the creature, far above the ether?

273. 1Co 2:9 But, as it is
written, "What no
eye has seen, nor ear
heard, nor the heart
of man conceived,
what God has
pre-pared for those
who love him,"
Meddling
Within the rows, two songs, a panned prayer,
and pass the offering plate has become
sacro-sanct. Also the lyrics better be in the
hymnal or else thetraditional sectarian that is
glued to the pew will review. Sadly, many
churches put God into an eighteenth century
communication box, and it is failing miserably
to reach the twenty first century lost.
The essential truths of the gospel never
change, but we must reach out to those in
need, not in churchie connotations, flowery
teach, or in ancient speech, but in the street
language that theyspeak, with Jesus preached.
In some denominational arenas preaching to
the choir has reached incestuous proportions,
with the stroking of pastoral egos, and
compet-ing heroes, creating a stale, suicidal
death march, where 'go ye' has been replaced
with 'feed me', the pendulum should swing,
but never to extremes.
It is imperative that we have the courage to
free-up the HolyGhost, breaking the bonds of
rigidly formatted worship, and put trust in the
Lord. After all, it is His Spirit, His body,
His plan, His will; we must take our eyes
off of us, and simply line Him up in front!
Top

274. Clinging
We've lost our integration point with the final
reality. Like a ship without a rudder, the masses
aimlessly-flailing, courting suicidal drowning.
Even many believers have their proverbial head in
the grind, and can't see the starry skies for the
sand in their eyes.
Whatever happened to just passing through?
So many in the body need the super-glue
removed. The veil between life and death is
thinner than the next breath taken, quicker
realized than a hummingbird's blinking wings.
The portal opening is more assured than the
poor's wishful pleading, but we remain clinging as
if this earthly shell will never be relinquished.
Like the monkey trapped by his supposed need,
hand grasping in the bottle with greed, and
freedom simply in the release, yet hanging on
defiantly frenzied, we simply can't see the King
for the glittering nose ring. Passionate
possessions on this fleeting, ageing rock that we
travel across, declare that our lips and our brain
don't line up the same.
Who Will Mourn?
Cowardly appeasers are in denial:
Proclaiming that rhetorical arrows
Can stop Mohammed's awful vile.
Advanced evolutionary excitement,
Propels imaginary puffed-up Triton
To an Illusionary quantum enlighten,
Deluding the utopian god-like mind:
That's scaled the peaks of mankind,
And, now, looking down on Mt. Zion,
Echoing the quintessential deceiver,
Posed and roaring as a mighty lion!
The Trojan Horse, laughingly, snorts:
Who will mourn democracy's best,
When all its grandeur is torn of sorts,
And Sharia court is hope's last resort?

275. Signs
The natural branch is back,
Although blinded by His Act;
Mistrusted and maligned
By many western sects;
A democratic island
In a sea of swords,
Surrounded by distant cousins,
Hated by Islamic hordes:
An eye sore
On Mohammed's shore.
The Star raised in Forty-eight,
Was thought to be
An impossible chore,
But what was to follow:
Has become
A billion bitter pills to swallow.
Europe listens to the speeches
That are made to the West,
But wise men hear what's said
To those that protest
In the language they possess;
Never ignoring the blood curdling
That atrocity is encouraging.
Israel's decision
To surrender the land,
Proved the true heart's desire
Of the Palestinian band:
Through evil endeavors,
They spoiled the peaceful plan.
Monarchs and dictators
Come together to collaborate,
Whipping up the flames
Of hatred and discontent,
Deflecting attention away
From their own tent.
Jihad brings world wide sorrow,
Killing thousands in an hour,
And in the twinkling of an eye,
The world turned sour,
As suicidal terrorist attacks,
Initiate national identifying pacts.
Afghanistan was bombarded,
Al Quaeda became disheartened,
The Talaban brokenhearted,
And Iraq may be parted.
North Korea has pulled
The nuclear pin,
And Iran's heart is full of sin.
We are approaching the end
Of the principle of MAD,
And terrorists seek WMD
To do us bad.
So what remains to be seen:
If the world powers that be,
Can live under a new paradigm,
Yet to be achieved?

276. Ramifications of Sin
People need to understand
That sin destroys the soul of man,
Strips the red earth,
Contaminating the land;
Bringing pain, anxiety and misery.
Like adultery it dismantles
The continuity of the family,
Breaking the bonds of trust and unity.
Look at single parent homes,
So many kids being raised alone,
Too many missing fathers,
Society hitting on only four cylinders.
The 21st century finds man crowning
His elite moron head,
And about to create
His very own identical twin.
Having advanced to the summit of ken.
Now humanity has its finger
On the genetic, biological, & nuclear pin.
Such technological advancement
In only one century,
Does not fair well for humanity;
Given that the ancient curse of greed,
jealousy, ego and pride has changed
So little throughout all our history.
If You Should Follow
If by chance, I should depart before He arrives,
Excited will be my eyes as they truly come alive,
Seeing with spiritual clarity for the very first time;
Superluminal thinking with my brand new mind,
The Heavenly host is beautiful and incredibly kind.
Don't weep for me, this is an amazing site,
God is awesome and heaven is a fantastic delight;
No way do I want to go back to that pale light,
Humanity grasping at shadows that are spied,
And limited by those two bounded oval eyes!
I am astounded at the holy procession of Christ,
Marveling at the throng, kneeling before his might;
Radiating beauty beyond the hue of mortal sight,
Royal priesthood of believers scaling great heights,
No more pain, fear or sorrow and death is a lie.
Besides did you know that I always wanted to fly?
Now, I can soar through the majestic celestial sky.
My dear, you may follow over to my side,
Where God's design is breathtakingly divine,
But I must decline to cross back over that line.

277. Intelligent Design
The intellectual elite consider it biblical hype,
They deny the essential elements as trivialized,
Missing out on the greatest story of history realized.
Curiosity prompts interrogation of space and time,
The monkey's uncle assumes truth is rooted in the lie.
The Word claims Elohim by divine fiat forms the light,
Contrarian opinions require a measure of faith to drive.
Skeptics strain to recognize, producing a heavenly sigh,
But to the body, the marvelous handiwork testifies,
As the scarlet thread is manifested through the Israelites;
A paradoxical equation then the baby cries.
Angelic rulers anxiously oversee high above the skies,
Watching the Prince of Peace be betrayed by a spy;
Love transcending sense, the spear penetrating the side,
Blood dripping from the piercing of the utmost high,
Ironically absorbed into the dust from which we abide;
Anomalous interaction, perplexing question - Why?
That the creature will endlessness radiate with eternal life,
A fellowship of interaction, where our sight forever shines.
Reality was, is, and shall ever be, designed by Jesus Christ.
Who Was He?
Jesus Christ was not a superstar,
He is the one that hung the stars,
Jesus Christ was not just a man,
He is the incarnate God -Man,
Jesus Christ was not just a prophet,
He is the one that fulfilled prophecy,
Jesus Christ was not just born,
He preexisted from time immemorial,
Jesus Christ was not just a good man,
He lived without sin, the perfect Holy-Man,
Jesus Christ was not just a religious figure,
He is the one that holds all things together,
Jesus Christ was not just one among wise men,
He is the storehouse of all ken,
Jesus Christ did not come the first time to reign,
He came to break the bonds of sway and to persuade,
Jesus Christ did not just cry out in pain,
He became that which He disdained,
Jesus Christ was never a cheat,
He hung on a cross between two thieves,
Jesus Christ was not just murdered,
He came on a mission of eternal purposes,
Jesus Christ's body did not remain in that grave,
He shook the earth and broke the chains,
Jesus Christ did not just conveniently disappear,
He walked among the five hundred ministering there,
Jesus Christ did not just vanish into thin air,
He ascended into heaven while witnesses glared,
Jesus Christ did not depart in despair,
He left in glory, going away to prepare,
Jesus Christ will not forget his heirs,
He knows everyone who clings to Him in prayers,
And He is coming again to wipe away all their tears.

278. The Howl of Unbelief
Where was God when the towers fell,
Was the loud howl for the story to tell.
How could a loving God possibly allow,
Echoed throughout the hallowed ground?
Forgetting that He had already been disallowed,
And the Times declared God dead anyhow;
Elevating mankind to heights of self-ordained deity,
But calamity reminds humanity,
Just how limited is their divinity,
A crushing blow to post modernist's sanity,
Temporarily passing the buck to a higher authority,
Essentially questioning free autonomy,
Blaming God, contradicts with dichotomy.
And when impropriety restores the throne room theme,
The advanced evolutionary creature will have begotten Eve,
Pandora's box opened, will bring unimaginable grief,
And the cycle will repeat with the flip flop of the seat.
The Lamb and the Lion
The first time, He came as a servant in disguise,
Although the angels announced His arrival,
And the babe came to earth divinely titled,
There was no mighty army that ensued,
Nor the insignia of earthly royalty giving proof.
While Jesus gave essential clues to His fulfilling truth,
The tribe misunderstood the prophetic crux,
Suspending His throne above the world in crucifixion,
Giving no visible sign of his glorification;
The Lamb crowned with puncturing thorns,
Disciples questioning why He had ever been born,
The Romans mocked and cast lots for His cloak,
Having Nailed him to that foreordained oak,
Toasting his kingship by offering bitter herbs;
Manifest destiny hanging between heaven and earth.
But next time,
He will come as the mighty conquering Lord,
Having thrown off the garment stained with scorn;
His heavenly nature trumpeted, gloriously adorned,
The Lion of the tribe of Judah has been restored;
Son of Man on a white horse with flaming eyes of torch,
Celestial hosts rejoice as He brings with Him His reward,
The throng of redeemed return with him in support,
Enemies destroyed by the brightness of His sword,
Demons retreat in fear of the horror they will absorb.
His throne is established and ruled with sovereign accord,
Attired in a majesty robe, acknowledged and adored,
Honored with a one of kind crown, cheered by the reborn.
Unbelief will flee his presence when the King retorts,
Every heart that has ever ticked a beat will hit the knee,
Acknowledging the savior and creator of the grand scheme;
Each and every thought or deed paraded for all to see,
Eternal life in the balance, to be, or not to be?
Angels celebrate with acclaim, exalting His name,
And the saints will forever praise, gain knowledge and reign.

279. Brand New Day
The dawning brings fresh discovery and exposure,
Glittering reflections sparkle with mystery's disclosure.
Grassy rolling fields do a beautiful synchronized wave,
Trees bunched up together, applaud the morning rays.
A new born calf bawling, echoes the brand new day,
The bucking colt snorting, decides to rolls in the hay.
A proud father shows his young son how to fly a kite,
Scissor - Tails make a fuss, putting a Raven to flight,
Robin's sing as mother nature mimics an angelic choir,
Love squeezes every ounce of joy out of each hour.
It makes the vocal cords want to scream and shout!
For heaven's sake don't anyone think to pout,
Come on now join me in a dance with many sounds.
Can't you see the fabulous wonder that surrounds?
Give the glory to the divine universe Maker,
After all, it is His magnificent little green acre,
And He is the one and only God - Creator.
There is no one in all eternity who is greater,
That is responsible for holding everything together,
Thankfully making our burdens light as a feather,
The returning Redeemer and our glorious Savior.
Is there any question as to Who deserves the measure?
Origins
Time plus space plus chance,
Equals modern man's take on happenstance.
There's pretty much any accepted theory on origins,
Except for the most likely which is intelligence.
Even probability says that begs penitence,
But the faith of the politically correct scientist,
Approaches the zeal of the religious fundamentalist;
That insistence that Occam's Razor prevents divine guidance,
Is an example of evolutionary fraudulence,
And relying on the crutch of Hobson's preference,
So they don't have to deal with the significance,
Which is a challenge to their sacrosanct hypothesis.
The truth is, it takes a measure of faith either analysis,
And in the end, to a large extent, it depends,
On exactly what your world synthesis portends.
~Resistance is Futile~
If roses are redandviolets are blue,
Offends someone and can get removed,
Then the politically correct voodoo,
Determines what has become taboo,
Makes no difference how big the boo-boo,
The collective elite's diverse taste,
Will have establishedthe newfound faith,
And woe to those who should resist such a fate,
To have the audacity to actually cause an ache,
Heaven helpanyone making such a mistake!

280. Terry Presgrove is a longtime bible student, freelance writer and poet. Strangely, he did not begin writing
poetry until after 9/11/01 The surprise attack on America jolted him to the depths of his soul. After a near
decade long spiritual struggle, the prodigal son returned to his spiritual roots, and began to write poetry for
the first time. Since December of 2001 he has written over one hundred and eighty poems.
~Take Dead Aim~
It is not our place to put the blame
Anywhere within His glorious domain
Our job is to take dead aim
And each day set out to proclaim
There is nothingon earth for us to claim
We're Just passing through this frame
Remember how humble He came
We are to do the same
Do not seek earthly fame
And there will be no shame
Let the divine Flame
Bring healing in His name
Even when we are in pain
It is added to our gain
And Because He was slain
A great host shall reign
Abstain from the mundane
And He shall sustain the precious rain
Pray often to ascertain
And refrain from those who feign
Some will constantly complain
Others try their best to maintain
Pastors will preach and explain
Pointing the body to the ultimate attain
And whether on a plane over Spain
Or riding a train through Maine
The word remains just as plain
His grain runs deep through the vein

281. ~ Regardless ~
In the darkness of night
Or the brightest daylight
Being rich or poor
An opened or closed door
Flat of your back
Or flat out running down the track
Solid as a log
Or thick as fog
Scaling the mountain top
Or in the valley at a dead stop
Riding a camel in the Sahara desert
Or experiencingice cream for dessert
Fighting bulls in Spain
Or crossing a meadow in Maine
A new born babe
Or old uncle Abe
Happy or sad
Being good or bad
Got the flu
Or don't have a clue
The maker is always there
And can be reached through prayer
He knows every hair
And will set matters square
We're just passing through
Nothing here to accrue
Might as well remove the glue
Cause you can't take it with you

282. ~ Wish I'd Listened Then ~
Sitting on the front porch rock n' my chair,
Trying to doze off without a care,
Just like any other day to compare,
Kids making a racket on the stairs.
The neighbors are barbecuing with their usual flare,
A red kite is sailing high in the air,
The wife walks by fidgeting with her hair,
Says, "a great day to go to the fair!"
Then an unseen, shocking, shattering affair,
Suddenly found myself playing solitaire,
Completely caught off guard unaware,
"Good heavens! Why I am so scared?"
There was no warning, not even a blare,
The earth didn't move or declare,
But allot of vehicles needed repair,
And now, I'm in agonizing despair.
My family has vanished into thin air,
And all that remains is an empty stare,
At their clothes on the ground over there,
Which is far too much burden to bear.
They tried hard to make me aware,
Warning me all the time to beware,
But all I would do is glare,
Or poke fun at them with a dare.
And all those crazy folks that went to church on Square,
Turned out they had a hold of the glory and are heirs.
All I can seem to do is sit in this chair,
Reflecting on my terrible err.
Of late, I have sought out the covenant pair,
Often bowing my head in much prayer,
Fighting back those anguishing tears,
Wishing I had partaken in the shares.
Waiting on the brand,
Crying everyday for this land,
Knowing I have to take a stand,
There is a line drawn in the sand.
Though the Homeland defense may demand,
I cannot go against God's command,
Nothing can thwart His divine plan,
Which was destined before time began.
These days, there is very little sleeping,
But allot of night time pleading,
My heart is broken and bleeding,
The truth unveiled in Scripture reading.
"They're coming for us soon," says the tip,
Because we won't take the chip,
They want to change our zip,
Move us to a new camp down the strip.
Some have already been whipped,

283. Others tortured and stripped,
I have got to get a grip,
And be ready to take this trip.
The whole world is in turmoil,
Skyrocketing price of oil,
Crazy diseases and fresh water spoils
As the heat of the sun cooks and boils.
There has been a shake up in the heavens,
The earth wobbles under the weight of a series of sevens,
These times and seasons are a leaven of terror,
And a blood red moon becomes the color bearer.
The restless roaring of the ocean waves,
A multitude of people becoming de facto slaves,
Millions have already gone to their grave,
But the media raves about the future he will save.
Saying, "this new leader is brilliant and astute,
He has all the answers and powers to boot,"
The problem is, I know the truth,
There's No way I can eat the fruit.
It looks like the end of line,
The trucks are starting to align,
Wish I'd listened back then to the signs,
And I wouldn't be here being attacked and maligned.
Hanging on like a naked stem in a strong wind,
If only, I had confessed that I'd sinned,
A hard headed man left behind,
Tragically for choosing to remain blind.
I've got keep my nose to the grind,
Try not to lose my mind,
Nearing the final epic battle for mankind,
And then the whole world will be refined.
Only now do I fully comprehend,
We're closing in to that rendezvous with a friend,
Lord give us the strength to see this through to the end,
Our Father in heaven, intothy hands our spirits we commend.

284. ~Grace~
God's grace saturates the atmosphere
It's in every breath of life giving air
That the lungs take in and bear
Royally covering the heart of each heir
This unmerited favor makes us aware
Of just how much he really cares
And the cost of this divine affair
Jolts with a sobering painful tear
His word steadfastly declares
Because of His sacrifice we shall share
In the glory that He went away to prepare
When He returns to set things square
There's absolutely nothing that can compare
To this divine love that He laid bare
Presently sitting in the right hand chair
The Royal King to whom the trumpets blare
~ Hidden On A Shelf ~
In the garden scene the serpent crawled,
Adam and Eve were deceived then enthralled.
They hid themselves in the trees and bawled,
Fearful that their names would be called.
Today the advanced evolutionary creature
Laughs and pokes fun at the preacher,
Returning full circle to the original feature,
Boasting equality with the divine teacher.
The antediluvian delusion repeating itself,
With short term memory truth is hidden on a shelf;
Heads high in the clouds blinded by themselves,
De facto quantum leaping pays homage to oneself.
In a matter of months knowledge is doubling,
Humanity's ascension is more than troubling,
Out of control science and morally corrupt,
This god's reign can only lead us bankrupt.

285. ~ Knock At The Door ~
The starry host above, flickers with a tint,
Stretching out across the heavens bent,
The immeasurable expanse of God's tent;
No telescope can count or make a dent
In the infinite numbers they represent.
In the beginning by divine fiat came the light,
But the grasshopper sees only its nose's plight,
So the blade of grass bows to the roll of the dice,
And mankind's worth is no more than white rice,
According to this advanced evolutionary advice.
Amazingly, the extent science will go to ignore
The obvious diagnosis that sticks out like a sore.
Intelligent design is by far the closest to the core,
The most acceptable interpretation of the facts in store,
Even the skeptic could hear that knock at the door.
~ The Lie ~
There was a time when no court would dare demand
Certainly no one had the courage to command
That the Ten Commandments be banned
As the Constitution was there for all to understand
Today those who wear the royal robes
Have sold out the founding fathers for a pose
Based merely on the presuppositional suppose
Intending to change history with a single blow
Spreading the lie that the public square
Can without prejudice stay nakedly bare
A vacuum exists only in space and it's a grave err
To think that neutrality will sit in humanity's chair

286. 1Corinthians 13 states that all human
knowledge is imperfect, and transient.
But Faith, Hope, and Love are Eternal.
And the greatest of these is love.
~ Love ~
Love is always patient and kind,
When faced with our faults it is blind.
Love is never in a jealous bind,
Nor does it take on a boasting mind.
Love does not insist on its own way,
It will not lead astray.
Love can never betray,
And love will not accept pay.
Love is not arrogant or rude,
It cannot whine and brood,
Neither will love cause a feud,
And finds it impossible to exclude.
Love is saddened by the wrong of things,
But rejoices when goodness springs.
Love takes us under her wings,
And carries us away as she sings.
Through all things love will bear,
Refusing to lose hope and despair.
Love will forever declare
Things that are not as though they are there.
Love shall cling to believe,
And it will not deceive,
Carrying its load daily with each heave,
Promising for all eternity never to leave.
~ Faith ~
Everyone trusts on the mountain top height,
But what about in the blackest hole of the night?
It is there that faith shines its brightest white,
Illuminating our path through the painful plight.
It is only in the darkness of the tomb's contrite,
Where doubt comes face to face with fright,
That we are refined in the fiery tests of incite,
Brought to a place where the soul can see the light.
From the Spirit within comes the ignite,
Lifting us up to an unheard of level of excite,
Bringing joy beyond our imagination's invite,
And the certainty of that future celestial flight.
This side of heaven we wait as the bride,
Emptying the soul of all the narcissistic pride,
Giving the Holy Spirit free reign in our abide,
Filled to overflowing every day that we died.

287. According to Hebrews 11:1 [NIV]
Now faith is being sure of what we hope for and
certain of what we do not see.
Revised 03/16/04
~ Fear Not! ~
Jehovah sits on the most high throne,
Our shelter in every storm that has blown,
Hearing all petitions and the slightest groan,
And there is never a time that He leaves us alone.
If God be for us, who can stand against the known?
What enemy would dare cast a stone
Against the Almighty's precious own,
Only fools would come against His atoned.
Though predators attack their prey all around,
There is nothing for us to fear from the sound.
We shall trample on the bones of beasts that surround
When His holy angels grind them into the ground.
Though divisions fall to our front and to the flanks,
Thousands upon thousands in our very own rank s,
And the enemy is dug in with armor and heavy tanks,
Yet not a penny is stolen from our allotted time banks.
So give it to the one that is in charge of the hour,
He triumphs with omnipotent awesome power,
Easily toppling the foe's stronghold towers,
The enemy runs away in fear and cowers.
The Lord laughs at the traps of His foe,
With incredible power he pulls back His sovereign bow,
The missile flies straight to the invader's soul,
And evil purposes are demolished by the fatal blow.
The Ancient of Days carries a mighty powerful sword,
And He is the one that has established this accord;
When trouble advances, simply call upon the Lord,
And you will live a long life and receive your reward.
Jehovah God knows those that love Him,
And in times of peril He will rescue them.
His salvation promises not to condemn;
This comes from the word of the great I Am.
Psalm 91 has always been a stalwart chapter of
inspiration to lean on for men at war. Here is my
meager attempt at putting its principles to rhyme.
Top
Fear Not

288. ~ Awesome Wonders ~
Swirling satin sheets of gold,
Wrap around the space time fold,
Set on stars of twinkling pearl,
Watching mysteries unfurl,
As ten thousand angels whirl,
Stirring galaxies that twirl.
The Heavenly choir resounds
All across the celestial bounds,
And Seraphim's dance around
Awesome wonders that surround.
Radiant beauty abounds,
And the pulsating heart pounds.

289. Enlightened Life
Faith is the substance
Of things hoped for
It is not seen in a glance
Nor is it by chance
That it opens the door
To a glory downpour
Faith is not a mere shadow
For it sets life aglow
It is not less than sight
For it shines sparkling bright
Above the spectrum of light
More brilliant than snow-white
Sight can only see
The outward bark of the tree
The external form of things
But faith digs deep into the rings
That which is the very core
And frees our spirit to soar
God loves us far beyond
Our ability to comprehend
Only through faith can we know
That at His feet our volition bends
And our gaze ascends
It's then that our life transcends
The treasure is in the heart
Where by faith He imparts
His power that gives life
To overcome all the strife
Because He paid the price
Our Lord & Savior Jesus Christ
Paradigm Shift
Find a point on a line
That the scientific mind
Can comprehend in time
And start the paradigm
Then reverse the ascend
And search for the begin
What is found will offend
The Darwinian Zen
Hitting the boundary of rote
Discovers random cannot vote
Penetrate, circumvent or scale
The insurmountable veil
Facing the rusty old nail
Reason is unwilling to bail
Evolution's Holy Grail
From the myth in a fantasy tale

290. ~ This Time ~
He's not coming back
To win a Wimbleton Cup
Or wear a Super Bowl ring,
This time.
He's not coming back
To compete in a PGA
Or to fly out to LA,
This time.
He's not coming back
To give an interview on Nightline
Or to get His picture on the cover of Time,
This time.
He's not coming back
As a babe in a manger
Or to join the US Rangers,
This time.
He's not coming back
To be hanged on a cross
Or to be spit on and bossed,
This time.
~ Hang On Boldly ~
In the present race,
We cannot by faith
Reach face to face,
But we can grasp hold
Of His magnificent glory,
And hang on boldly
Till the end of the story.

291. ~ The Promise ~
Blessed beyond the skill to reason,
It matters not what the season,
His mercy made provision,
And the cross was the decision.
Once and for all time,
He died for all mankind,
For those who were once blind,
And have accepted the lifeline.
I am convinced
That neither height nor depth,
The present or the future,
Life or death,
Angel above or darkness below,
Will be able to separate us
From God's caress,
Which is Jesus Christ,
The one who sacrificed;
At the right hand restored,
Our precious Lord,
The mighty King
Who has redeemed!
Scripture reference : Romans 8:37-39
Isaiah 60: 19-20
~ No More Tears ~
Your sun will never set,
Or the moon cast a silhouette,
For the Lord is the forever light
That will wrap us heavenly white,
And no tears will ever again bite,
Having gone the way of the night.
1 Corinthians 2:9
The Heavenly Promise
Eye has not seen
No ear has heard
Or the mind conceived
All the wonderful things
That God has perceived
For the love that believes

292. God Cares!
( Psalms 56:8 )
When Heaven's light shines through,
And the angels sing what's true,
We shall find that He always knew;
Keeping track of our every toss
And turn through the sleepless nights,
Each tear dropped into His bottle,
Each ache written in His book.
Top
God Cares!
(Psalms 148)
Praise the LORD!
Shout praises to the LORD!
Shout the LORD's praises
In the outermost edges of the space time ages.
All who set in the Counsel of the most high,
All the angels, all who serve Him above,
And creature below, come and offer praise.
Sun and moon, supernova's, white stars,
Quasars and all of you bright stars
From every galaxy, come and offer praise!
Highest heavens, and mysteries beyond
Hubble's gaze, come and offer praise.
From the great whales of the deep sea
To the loftiest magnificent soaring eagles,
All creatures come and offer praise!
Let nature sing the LORD's praises,
Fire and hail, snow and ice,
And every stormy wind;
All mountains and hills,
And nature's breath taking thrills,
Every animal, all reptiles and birds,
Cattle and herds come praise the LORD!
Let every president and ruler,
All nations where the sun gives light,
Every man, woman, and child,
Come praise and give the LORD delight!
The LORD as a zealous warrior,
Protects those who pursue His call,
And the glory of God is greater than all
That has been or ever will be seen by man.
Shout praises to Adonai,
The all sufficient El Shaddai,
Let everything that has breath
Praise His wondrous name, the mighty king,
The LORD of hosts, creator of every thing!
The Awesome! And Everlasting Mighty God!
Top
Praise The Lord!
We Need To Die

293. ~ We Need To Die ~
We need to die
And Jesus rise
For us to be alive!
~ Great Truths ~
Great truths for all to hear
Come from the trickling tears,
Not the laughter and cheers.
It is pain and deep sorrow
That refine the human soul,
Test our courage to be bold
In the depths of the blackhole;
That's where faith grasps a hold!

294. Just Like Any Other Day
I'm Cruising along, singing a celebration song,
listening to 'Third Day' proclaim with praise.
But suddenly there is an ear piercing ringing,
the sky is splitting. Is that a horn I am hearing?
I must be dreaming? Twisting with a hard pinch,
but there is no stinging. Below, my car, is a run -
away speeding. In shock, my heart is pleading:
what's this? Wow! I can fly? I can fly! I can fly!!
Myriads are lifting above me; sweeter tunes have
never been exhumed, nor melodies serenaded.
Where did I get this robe that's shining white?
Life is magnified exponentially by His light;
the nearer His presence, the brighter the rainbow,
the deeper the hue, the sweeter the sound,
the more alluring the aroma. His majestic beauty
abounds; osmotic assimilation: the mind becomes
a soaking sponge, drinking knowledge in gulps,
thinking faster than ever achieved. Glory, glory
to the King, who I can see. I can see! I can see!!
Angelic creatures prance in the air with dance.
Heaven ignites, showering the iris with delight.
The sweet savor of bouquet's soaring romance,
swims within the quantum senses enhanced;
Speed of thought traversing, creates arrival before
the notion finishes nursing: In the twinkle of an eye,
every hand in Zion can be simultaneously shaken;
and the saint's joyful embraces are never mistaken.
Indescribable deliciousness, only now can be appre-
ciated by the glorified: even the most sublime choc-
olate tastes a bit boorish in this realm. Emotional
tumultuousness is nonexistent. Celestial communi -
cations exceed the old flesh and blood capacity
to interrelate. Euphoric exhilaration far transcends
the sierra joy of the earthly-corporeal integration.
At the Master's glorious feet - nothing else matters;
joining with believers whose pardon was received,
and participating in the divine forever fellowship
as the prophetic agape' oneness is achieved;
In unison on our knees, squeezing my set of
mansion keys, and awed by the Celestial breeze,
yet to still be me, an individual He died for,
is enough to keep yours truly busy for all eternity:
singing His praises, and soaking in His unbound-
ing expressions of divine love - receiving the
never ending comprehension of His essence.
The grandeur of all that is made by His hand,
simply fades into insignificance beside Him.
What started just like any other day,
has turned into a wonderful new Way!!
Top
Just Like Any OtherDay

295. Does Anyone Remember When?
Does anyone remember back when:
Dinner always began with amen,
We all relished in the simple rhyme,
And life was a jolly, naive, time;
A first date kiss was a bit risque',
Everyone loved the latest cliche',
You could hear the bells on Santa's sleigh,
And our heroes would never betray;
A time when the thought of being gay,
Was a wholesome, cheerful, joyful, way,
And when the young children were at play,
You never feared they would become prey;
Each morning the pledge we would say,
Everyone bowed their heads and prayed;
Never thought to be a line of gray,
There was no seperation per se;
Lunch pails were filled by a mother hen,
And our family lived in the den;
Nobody gave a hoot about Zen,
For we knew that Jesus did ascend.

296. ~ To Be Or Not To Be ~
Having reached that dark place
Of uttermost anguish,
Crying out in the void,
Appearing only to languish,
Where hope is a forgotten language,
And no family or friend
Can bring you a crown,
Or form a smile from your frown.
Tears are overflowing rivers
Of tormented hurt
That stream down to the starving dirt,
Mingling with the red mother earth,
Igniting microbe life to sprout and surge,
Ironically quenching the seed's thirst
With the dynamic energy of a new birth,
Signifying the incredible power
Of God working in the church.
The gut - wrenched weeping
Of the repentant broken heart,
Focuses the life saving search,
And Eternal life is imparted
At the foot of the birch.
But those who reject the notion
Sadly remain totally inert,
Deaf to the exploding creative burst,
Senses dulled in the narcissistic quirk,
Whipsawed by every knee jerk,
Missing the greatest historic discovery:
That truth lies outside
Of self absorbing history,
In the one and only person
That has fulfilled manifest destiny,
Revealing the universe's greatest mystery:
The scarlet thread
Weaving back through antiquity,
Not just another upper story epiphany,
But an established litany,
Of documented hands on authenticity,
Catapulting lives to great heights
Within flesh and blood reality;
Continuing life changing testimonials
In the space time legacy,
Culminate in His promised return,
And glorious anticipated victory.
Top

297. Just A Sliver
Where have all the ages gone?
Time no longer shakes hands with the dawn,
both have danced with the foregone.
The celestial sky is always bright,
forever energized by Jesus Christ.
Heaven perpetually smiles with a fresh greet;
an aeon is a single heart beat
that has no need to borrow,
and the future is never a quarrel;
no more worry, pain or sorrow,
For God instills His divine viewpoint,
So there's never concern for a tomorrow.
Forever-Love means so much more,
As the sexual will not get in the way
of the bonding like before.
There will be a new ecstasy that transcends
the human frailty to comprehend.
It's so much greater than whatthe man can now endure,
that it would be as night and day apart:
atop Mount Everest looking down on the great deep,
smiling at the difference between
the present oneness we keep,
and the universal union that all the body will reap.
The heavenly experience overwhelms.
His human spirit is baptized at the highest realms;
Being without the ticking of the clock
as true knowledge is being unlocked;
a Love shower that is far beyond
the man's ability to absorb.
Limitations he has in this sphere
hinder the legitimacy of the reality,
but, nonetheless, it will come to him
when the Master imparts immortality.
It is just a sliver of what is promised
that he tastes this night.
There is so much more to come:
A majestic river, that flows mysteriously,
will pour down on him in waves,
and waves that no one can bare
in this frail, earthly, frame.
But the time is short, and soon
he will join with others set aflame,
sharing in eternity's timeless heist,
where imagination is forever driven
by the fueling grace of Jesus Christ.
Updated: 08/26/10
RapturousGlory

298. February 16, 2011
The Greatest Mystery
Out of nothing He fashioned the awesome universe
Stretching out the galactic canvas that He composed
But the greatest mystery that's in the bible verse
Is the God of creation wrapped up in swaddling clothes
He stepped out of eternity into a manger
Unimaginable light drowned in love for strangers
Never once giving thought to His own pleasure
He became our flesh and blood redeeming exchanger
Time is Relative
Time is relative.
Time is all encompassing.
Time wakes us up,
and tucks us in at night.
Time tells us when we're hungry,
and marches us to work.
Time starts our journey,
and cries foul
when we overstay our welcome.
Time marks the first whimper,
and bemoans the last groan.
Time will never end
until the last trumpet's roar,
Then, and only then,
will time be no more.

299. ~ Only You ~
Oceans may separate
Politicians will exasperate
Ideology can seek to isolate
Only You have the power to generate
Nothing causes me to cease
The quintessential yearning won't release
Another can't unlock the peace
Only You have access to the keys
Not time or space
Though others may try to make a case
But no one will ever take your place
Only You can challenge for the race
Neither height nor depth
Being rich or in debt
Even life or death
Only You can give breath
~A Wondrous Thing~
Come on now, put those worries to rest,
His love has already surpassedthe test,
He went away to prepare His glorious best,
And the flock awaits the gathering at His bequest.
Every missionconceives a crown for each disposition,
Our nature sanctifiedby his omniscient volition,
Let His finger point you in the right direction,
Providence has a pre-arrangeddial-up connection.
Whether far away on a foreign battlefield,
Or strolling along in a rolling grassy field,
Who can extend life one secondby self will,
Or knowif they will make it up the next hill?
Residing at home, calmly sleeping in our bed,
Or dangling from a cleft, hanging by a thread,
We the partakers of the communion bread,
Hit our knees, bowing under His divine head.
Snuggle, closely, underneath His mighty wings,
Who would ever dare come against His offspring?
Open wide the spout, let the people shout and sing!
It's about time for the golden harps to ring!
Glory Hallelujah to the mighty king!
To the one that turns icy - winter into spring,
And forever flings to hell death's sting,
Can anyone truly imagine such a wondrous thing?

300. Rapturous Glory!
The sun sets on the oldman and the Son's rays shine
on the new dawn in brand new ways: Adorning with
a wonderful praise-knittedshawl of brilliant heavenly
glistening, sewn together with sparkling needles of
indescribable kinetic-energy; overflowing, flooding
sensory perception with pure unadulterated celestial
ecstasy. Brilliant colors never before seen, bath in the
spectrum lake, andthe iris, illuminated, is showered
with His majestic countenance. Fragrant bouquets
from undiscovered lands raise the olfactory glands to
mountainous levels of unchartedrealms. The joyous
sounds of dancing notes sail to an angelic scale,
igniting andexciting the nucleus of our newshell.
Emotion is driven beyond the power of locomotion.
Goose bumps tiering from volcanic eruptions lift the
soul to heights untold; the senses magnifiedto the
umpteenth glorified, andin the midst of the ineffable,
there is a peace that transcends the comprehensible.
~ God's Pleasure~
A thunder clap applauds the maker
As those feasting toast the baker
And the farmer plows the acre
So that many can be a partaker
The good and the bad share the same air
Climbing the identical winding stairs
Although at times it may seem unfair
God knows the heart that really cares
Those who have faith have the right thing
They are rich far beyond any earthly king
Swimming in the praises that they bring
Souls bathing in the eternal spring
No man can steal their treasure
God has securedthe full measure
Because the creature gives Him pleasure
As it is written in the ledger

301. ~ The End Of The Age ~
The earth will shake,
Some will escape,
Signs in the heavens,
And a series of sevens,
Beating hearts will fail,
Looking up at the veil,
The roaring seas toss andwail,
Mankind shutters in travail,
Evil springs from hidden wells,
Terrorists attack from their cells,
Nations align in cartels,
Inaugurating the prophetic tells,
The man of sin heraldedon the stage,
Lucifer's hoardreleasedfrom their cage,
Nearing the endof the age,
And Satan doth rage,
Death on a catastrophic scale,
Blood moons prevail,
The earth tilts on it's rails,
Disrupting the prince of Wales,
Every eye shall see His sign in the sky,
The remnant anticipates His abide by,
As His feet touch down on the mountain high,
Lightning flashes thundering a mighty sigh,
All the continents are moved,
The lion of the tribe of Judah approves,
As the adversaries receive their due,
And the Messianic reign will debut,
The armies come down against Jerusalem,
At Megiddo the battle will ensue,
But in the twinkling of an eye, they shall all be
consumed,
When Jesus Christ returns, andthe Davidic rule
resumes,
Then the world will be renewed,
Nations shall seek out the Jew,
Satan will be subdued,
Until a thousand years say adieu.

302. Attacks on America by China and Russia
( A confederation that may include North Korea, Iran and Cuba )
Updated 08/11/06
The following dreams, visions and prophecies are a selected compendium compiled from
the entire Dreams and Visions ( I, II, and III ) for America website. The entire text of
these dreams and visions can be found on Dreams and Visions I, II, and III.
*Underline emphasize below -TP
____________________________________________________________________
China and Russia Strike
Dumitru Duduman
April 22, 1996
Vision
I prayed, then went to bed. I was still awake, when suddenly I heard a trumpet sound. A
voice cried out to me, "Stand!"
In my vision, I was in America. I walked out of my home, and began to look for the one
who had spoken to me. As I looked, I saw three men dressed alike. Two of the men
carried weapons. One of the armed men came to me. "I woke you to show you what is to
come. he said. "Come with me."
I didn't know where I was being taken, but when we reached a certain place he said, "stop
here!"
A pair of binoculars was handed to me, and I was told to look through them.
"Stand there, don't move, and look," he continued. "You will see what they are saying,
and what they are preparing for America."
As I was looking, I saw a great light. A dark cloud appeared over it. I saw the president of
Russia, a short, chubby man, who said he was the president of China, and two others. The
last two also said where they were from, but I did not understand. However, I gathered
they were part of Russian controlled territory. The men stepped out of the cloud.
The Russian president began to speak to the Chinese one. "I will give you the land with
all the people, but you must free Taiwan of the Americans. Do not fear, we will attack
them from behind."
A voice said to me, "Watch where the Russians penetrate America."

303. I saw these words being written: Alaska; Minnesota; Florida.
Then, the man spoke again, "When America goes to war with China, the Russians will
strike without warning."
The other two presidents spoke, "We, too, will fight for you." Each had a place already
planned as a point of attack.
All of them shook hands and hugged. Then they all signed a contract. One of them said,
"We're sure that Korea and Cuba will be on our side, too. Without a doubt, together, we
can destroy America."
The president of Russia began to speak insistently, "Why let ourselves be led by the
Americans? Why not rule the world ourselves? They have to be kicked out of Europe,
too! Then I could do as I please with Europe!"
The man standing beside me asked, "This is what you saw: they act as friends, and say
they respect the treaties made together. But everything I've shown you is how it will
REALLY happen. You must tell them what is being planned against American. Then,
when it comes to pass, the people will remember the words the Lord has spoken."
Who are you?" I asked.
"I am the protector of America. America's sin has reached God. He will allow this
destruction, for He can no longer stand such wickedness. God however, still has people
that worship Him with a clean heart as they do His work. He has prepared a heavenly
army to save these people." I
As I looked, a great army, well armed and dressed in white, appeared before me.
"Do you see that?" the man asked. "This army will go to battle to save My chosen ones.
Then, the difference between the Godly and the ungodly will be evident."
America will Burn
A vision of Dumitru Duduman
September, 1984
Late one night, I could not sleep, The children were sleeping on the luggage. My wife
and daughter were crying, I went outside and walked around. I didn't want them to see
me cry. I walked around the building, crying and saying, "God! Whey did you punish
me? Why did you bring me into this country? I can't understand anybody. If I try to ask
anybody anything, all I hear is, "I don't know."

304. I stopped in front of the apartment and sat on a large rock. Suddenly a bright light came
toward me. I jumped to my feet because it looked as if a car was coming directly at me,
attempting to run me down! I thought the Romanian Secret Police had tracked me to
America, and now they were trying to kill me. But it wasn't a car at all. As the light
approached, it surrounded me. From the light I heard the same voice that I had heard so
many times in prison.
He said "Dumitru, why are you so despaired?" I said, "Why did you punish me? Why did
you bring me to this country? I have nowhere to lay my head down. I can't understand
anybody." He said, "Dumitru, didn't I tell you I am here with you, also? I brought you to
this country because this country will burn." I said, 'then why did you bring me here to
burn? Why didn't you let me die in my own country? You should have let me die in jail in
Romania! He said, "Dumitru, have patience so I can tell you. Get on this." I got on
something next to him. I don't know what it was. I also know that I was not asleep. It was
not a dream. It was not a vision. I was awake just as I am now.
He showed me all of California and said, "This is Sodom and Gomorrah! All of this, in
one day it will burn! Its sin has reached the Holy One." Then he took me to Las Vegas.
"This is Sodom and Gomorrah. In one day it will burn." Then he showed me the state of
New York. "Do you know what this is?" he asked. I said, "No." He said "This is New
York. This is Sodom and Gomorrah! In one day it will burn." Then he showed me all of
Florida, "This is Florida." he said. "This is Sodom and Gomorrah! In one day it will
burn."
Then he took me back home to the rock where we had begun. "IN ONE DAY IT WILL
BURN! All of this I have shown you" - I said, "How will it burn?" He said, "Remember
what I am telling you, because you will go on television, on the radio and in churches.
You must yell with a loud voice. Do not be afraid, because I will be with you." I said,
"How will I be able to go? Who knows me here in America? I don't know anybody here."
He said, "Don't worry yourself. I will go before you. I will do a lot of healing in the
American churches and I will open the doors for you. But do not say anything else
besides what I tell you. This country will burn!"
I said, "What will you do with the church?" He said, "I want to save the church, but the
churches have forsaken me." I said, "How did they forsake you?" He said, "The people
praise themselves. The honor that the people are supposed to give Jesus Christ, they take
upon themselves. In the churches there are divorces. There is adultery in the churches.
There are homosexuals in the churches. There is abortion in the churches and all other
sins that are possible.
Because of all the sin, I have left some of the churches. You must yell in a loud voice that
they must put an end to their sinning. They must turn toward the Lord. The Lord never
gets tired of forgiving. They must draw close to the Lord, and live a clean life. If they
have sinned until now, they must put an end to it, and start a new life as the Bible tells
them to live."

305. I said, "How will America burn?" America is the most powerful country in this world.
Why did you bring us here to burn? Why didn't you at least let us die where ALL the
Dudumans have died?"
He said, "Remember this, Dumitru. The Russian spies have discovered where the nuclear
warehouses are in America. When the Americans will think that it is peace and safety -
from the middle of the country, some of the people will start fighting against the
government. The government will be busy with internal problems. Then from the ocean,
from Cuba, Nicaragua, Mexico,,.." (He told me two other countries, but I didn't
remember what they were.) "...they will bomb the nuclear warehouses. When they
explode, America will burn!"
"What will you do with the Church of the Lord? How will you save the ones that will
turn toward you?" I asked. He said, "Tell them this: how I saved the three young ones
from the furnace of fire, and how I saved Daniel in the lions den, is the same way I will
save them."
The angel of the Lord also told me, "I have blessed this country because of the Jewish
people who are in this country. I have seven million Jews in this country, but they do not
want to recognize the Lord. They didn't want to thank God for the blessing they received
in this country." "Israel doesn't want to recognize Jesus Christ. They put their faith in the
Jewish people in America. But, when America burns, the Lord will raise China, Japan,
and other nations to go against the Russians. They will beat the Russians and push them
all the way to the gates of Paris.
Over there they will make a treaty, and appoint the Russians as their leaders. They will
then unite against Israel." "When Israel realizes she does not have the strength of
America behind her, she will be frightened. That's when she will turn to the Messiah for
deliverance. That's when the Messiah will come. Then, the church will meet Jesus in the
air, and he will bring them back with Him to the Mount of Olives. At that time, the battle
of Armageddon will be fought."
When I heard all of this I said, "if you are truly the angel of the Lord, and everything you
have told me is true, then all you have said must be written in the Bible." He said, "Tell
everyone to read from Jeremiah 51:8-15, Revelation chapter 18, and Zechariah chapter
14, where Christ fights against those who possess the earth. After His victory," the angel
said, "there will be one flock and one Shepherd. There will be no need for light. The
Lamb of God will be the Light. There will be no sickness, no tears, and no deaths. There
will only be eternal joy and God will be the ruler. There will be only one language. Only
one song. And no need for a translator! .... And, Dumitru," he continued, "a word of
warning. If you keep anything from the American people that you are told, I will punish
you severely." "How will I know that this is for real -that it will really happen?" I asked.
"As a sign that I have spoken to you, tomorrow before you wake, I will send someone to
bring you a bed, and at noon I will send you a car and a bucket of honey. After which I
will send someone to pay your rent." Then the angel left.

306. ________________________________________________________________________
I SAW THE RUSSIANS ATTACK THE UNITED STATES!
Henry Gruver
December 14, 1984
Amos 3:7: "Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his
servants the prophets ."
2 CH. 20:20 "...Believe in the LORD your God, so shall ye be established; believe his
prophets. so shall ye prosper ."
MAT 18:16, "But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the
mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established ."
I was in Wales, on December 14, 1985. I went up on top of the Eagle tower in the
Caenarvon Castle. It had eight points on it. Each of the points all it were eroded eagles.
This castle was built in the 12th
century.
I was overlooking the Irish Sea toward the North Sea -- Norway, Sweden, Denmark, the
tip of Scotland, Greenland, Iceland in that area.
All of a sudden I was up above the Earth looking down upon the earth like a globe. As I
looked down on the earth, I saw all of these massive amount of all kinds of ships and
airplanes. They were coming from up
above Norway, out of this inlet.
They headed down between the United States and Europe. They literally covered the
whole Atlantic.
Then I wanted to see what was happening to the United States. I looked over on the globe
at the United States. I saw coming out of the United States these radio communication
towers. I saw the jagged lines I like they draw to show that communications are coming
out. All of a sudden, as I was looking down on them they began to sparkle down on the
earth like dust. I thought "Oh no! They are not getting through ! They are not
setting through . They don't know what is happening ! They are totally oblivious! "
Then I began to see all of these submarines emerging from under the surface. I was
surprised at how close they were to our boarders! They were in our territorial waters!
Then I saw the missiles come out of them! They hit eastern coastal cities of the United
States.
I looked over across the country where my family was over in the northwest side, and I
saw the submarines. I saw the missiles coming out and hitting the western coastal cities.

307. I cried out and I said, Oh God! Oh God! When will this be, and what shall be the sign of
its coming?"
I heard an audible voice speak to me amid say, "When Russia opens her doors and lets
the masses go. The free world will occupy themselves with transporting, housing and
feeding and caring for the masses, and will lets down their weapons and cry peace and
safety. Then sudden destruction will come. Then is, when it will come."
That was December 14, 1985. Glastnost and Parastroika were unheard of at that time!
I THESSALONIANS 5:3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety ; then sudden
destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not
escape.
EZEKIEL 38:10. Thus saith the Lord GOD, It shall also come to pass, that at the same
time shall things come into the mind. and thou shalt think an evil thought 11. And thou
shalt say, I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I will go to them that are at rest.
that dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls and having neither bars nor gates .
12. To take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn thine hand upon the desolate places that are
now inhabited , and upon the people that are gathered out of the nations , which have
gotten cattle and goods, that dwell in the midst of the land 13. Sheba, and Dedan. (Saudi
Arabia) and the merchants of Tarshish, (Britain) with all the young lions thereof, (the
nations that have come from the British Empire, Canada, et cetera) shall say unto thee,
Art thou come to take a spoil? hast thou gathered thy company to lake a prey? to carry
away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great spoil?
________________________________________________________________________
_____
My Vision of the RussianAttack on North America
J. Reg King
Late 1940's
Vision
In the vision I saw things happening, and understood in my mind, as it was revealed to
me, as to the location and who they were.
The Russian forces were coming out of the area of the Bathurst Inlet. I remember how
astonished I was, because they were there undetected. They had a large mobile military
attack force, with heavy armour.
Then the scene changes and I saw Russian and U.S. fighter planes in aerial combat over
the Alsask, Alberta area, which is near the Saskatchewan border. The invasion route was

308. in the general area of the Alberta and Saskatchewan border along 110 degrees longitude.
I was very amazed that hostile aircraft could get so near to the U.S. border, and not be
detected and intercepted before that time.
Again the scene changes and I realized the enemy land forces to be just north of the 60th
parallel, also as yet undetected, and without any resistance from either Canadian or U.S.
forces.
The visionary experience was given to me in the late 1940's and I remember my absolute
amazement that an enemy could penetrate so far into our beloved Canada and not be
detected. Also, lastly, a date was given to me, but not the year, which was January 26,
????. And the enemy was using bacterial or germ warfare.
________________________________________________________________________
__
Jesus is Coming Soon!
Vincent Aquilino
Posted: 9/30/97
Received: A few years ago.
I received this dream a few years ago. I cannot tell you with certainty that it was from the
Lord. But I can tell you that I still remember it as vividly as the night I received it. I have
not shared it to this point, but I now feel that, with worldwide circumstances the way they
are, it is appropriate. It is your job to judge this against scripture (be Berean) and to hold
on to what is good and to reject what is false.
A "Prophetic Dream"
"Surely the Lord God does nothing, unless He reveals His secret to His
servants the prophets." (Amos 3:7)
I was downstairs trying to tune in the radio. My father-in-law came down the stairs and
asked me what I was doing. I told him that I was trying to find some information about
something that had happened. I shook my head and said I didn't understand why I
couldn't fnd out anything about what had happened. Whatever it was, it must have
happened far enough in the past that it was no longer news.
Then I looked out the dining room window. It was snowing. Why was it snowing, I
asked? It's summer. It's not supposed to be snowing. I then went over to the thermostat
and noted that the heat was on and the furnace was running. Again I shook my head and
said, it's not supposed to be snowing; what's going on? What has happened?
Then I spoke with my wife and decided to go out and get some groceries. A friend, whom
I did not recognize, came with me. We went outside, but instead of getting into the car,

309. we walked pulling a wagon behind us. We got to the first corner, where there was a
menacing crowd. We ran back into the house to get a rifle. We then were able to go down
the street.
We came to the first store. There was nothing on the shelves. We continued down the
street to the next store. There was nothing on the shelves. Then we came to the third
store. There were just a very few items on the shelves. Again I wondered, what has
happened? I didn't understand. The grocer said: "Well what do you expect, considering
what has happened?" "What has happened, I asked?" There was no reply.
We returned home and decided to go down to the stadium and hear someone speak, in the
hopes we would find out what had happened. We went and sat up in the bleachers and
listened to the speaker, but we didn't find out what had happened.
We then went home. I sat in the dining room, gazing at the snow, shaking my head and
muttering that it was not supposed to be snowing.
Finally I called out to the Lord in anguish. Lord, what has happened? The Lord answered
me:
The Russians had launched a pre-emptive strike against the Missile silos in the MidWest
[it was apparently a limited exchange]. They had taken out the missile silos. But our
submarines counter-attacked. I was even told the death counts: 6.8 million Americans and
4.6 Million Russians dead.
I flashed to my wife. She had developed a rash or something of the sort. She was worried
about radiation. But then an angel appeared and said not to worry, that "??????" (it was a
technical name that I did not understand) would take care of it. I told the Angel I did not
understand the term. The angel said that "Retin-A" would take care of the problem and
not to worry.
Then I was in the dining room again, looking at the snow coming down in summer,
shaking my head and saying that was not supposed to be happening.
This was the end of the dream.
Considering the nearness of the Ezekiel 38 confrontation and the likelihood of some sort
of exchange between Russia and the U.S. (see the previous newsletters on Ezekiel 38), I
thought it appropriate to share this at this time. If the dream has no prophetic
significance, then all that would have happened is that you did some extra praying and
sought the Lord's guidance on how to prepare spiritually, mentally and physically. If it is
correct, then the Lord has warned us in accordance with Amos 3:7.
In any case, DO NOT FEAR, but trust Jesus.
Note: 1) The dream had my father-in-law in it, but not my mother-in-law. She went to be
with the Lord last February.

310. Note: 2) I was surprised a few months ago to come home and find tubes of "Retin-A"
sitting on my wife's dressing table that her Doctor recommended she try for a skin
condition.
________________________________________________________________________
A Vision in the Office
Posted: Tuesday, June 01, 2004
- written by jerry golden
It was 2:30 AM and I couldn't sleep, so I decided to go downstairs to my office
and see if I could write an article on some things that had been on my mind. My
mind however just drew a blank, so I decided to lie for a while on the couch in the
office. It was then that I begin to hear from the voice I know so well. But before
sharing it with you I should warn you that most of it might sound like an over
active imagination of one who stays on top of current events around the world. In
fact, God and I have had a serious conversation over if I should say this was a
vision. But God has clearly instructed me to tell others what I have seen, so here
it is, you are the judge.
God spoke to me and said I have found your heart and efforts pleasing but you
still have much to learn and I will teach you many things about my Church. The
time is very near when panic and chaos will grip the hearts of men and many will
die from the fear of what they are seeing. The things you are about to see are for
you to tell those who will listen.
It was a Mall, where I am not sure but there were dead and wounded bodies
scattered over a large area and as soon as I saw this I was in a different place
looking down on a large gathering of a sporting event. Many were already dead
and others were gasping for their breath and dying even as I looked at them. One
man spoke to me, saying they have already destroyed our economy by cutting off
the oil, now they want to kill all of us.
I thought I'd keep seeing this type of disaster but to my surprise I found myself in
a Church, judging from the interior and the looks and sounds I thought it must be
a Baptist Church. As I sit there in the presence of God unable to speak I heard
the Pastor give a short glib standard salvation message, and I watched the
people who were frightened and unable to understand why all this was
happening to them. Many were destitute without food and no way to purchase
any. One man interrupted the Pastor and said why haven't you prepared us, why
haven't you warned us? The Pastor begins to cry and the people got up and left
him standing behind the pulpit. It was then I noticed an amazing thing, the Pastor
fell to the floor and he was dead.

311. Then we were in a city center and I watched as people were looting and
screaming obscenities at each other. Some were shooting and arm robbing the
ones that had just stolen the goods from the store just moments before. I looked
at the Bank and it was closed and people were trying to get in but the doors were
locked.
There were military troops on the streets of the larger cities and they were
shooting people with impunity, no one could believe what was happening. As
they ran almost aimlessly in pure panic, we followed one man to his home. He
greeted his wife and two small children with, I didn't do any good, and I don't
know what we are going to do now. He sits and turned on the TV and the news
about Israel was on. Israel was under heavy attack and they had already
destroyed Damascus. It was believed that many missiles were on the way from
Iran. Egypt had launched a full-scale attack and it was feared that Syria had
launched missiles with chemical and biological warheads. I turned to God and
said you promised that Israel will not be destroyed again, but He reminded me
that it wasn't the end of the story and to wait and see His Word come to pass.
Looking back at the TV it showed how suicide bombers had killed many all over
the country and everyone was frightened to the point of not knowing where to
turn for help.
It was then God showed me Believers who had bonded together and had a
Pastor who had prepared them, their love for each other was obvious and many
were coming to them for help. But even more important many were being drawn
to them as their love was a witness for Yeshua.
I ask God why more Pastors hasn't prepared the Believers, and He told me that
they have been desensitized by Y2K and felt they couldn't tell them to prepare
again. But those Pastors who knew to prepare their congregations and did not
will wish they had never knew Me; I will tell them I never knew them.
It was then God said to me, "only those who truly know Me would overcome and
witness My great salvation, for all Temporal things will perish but those born of
the Spirit will see Eternal Life." I then ask God what would He have me to do?
God told me then, that I was to continue on the task set before me and not to
look back, that many would be saved.
End of Vision
________________________________________________
Veronica Lueken
Prophecies
1968 to 1995.
NuclearHolocaust

312. August 21, 1985
"Many countries shall be embroiled in wars, until we have the greatest war ever seen, nor
shall ever be seen again, the Third World War, which shall engulf the nations. And many
nations shall disappear from the force of the armaments being gathered now throughout
Russia."
RussianDeceit
"The word of Russia is not good, for what communism means is liars, and murderers,
deceivers straight from the bowels of hell." October 2, 1987 "Do not be deceived, My
children, Russia is not free. It is a cosmetic act to delude you. Lenin and Stalin
used the same tactics, My children. Why do you not learn from your errors?" June 18,
1992
Russia's MasterPlan
April 2, 1977
"O My children, I warned you many years ago, I warned you in Fatima that, unless you
prayed and did penance, Russia and the agents of the sickle and the hammer would go
throughout the world cutting down nations and bringing death, destruction, and slavery.
And you, My country, America the beautiful, you are all-wise but stupid in management,
for you have the picture of your coming destruction right before your face and you refuse
to look."
More Deception
June 18, 1992
For it is their plan to subdue you, once they get the billions that they need in aid, to bring
up the economy and buy more armaments. They have not disposed of their armaments,
My child and My children. They store them in other nations. They have the same goals as
their forefathers."
China's Manpower
March 26, 1983
"Russia will also utilize the manpower of China as they make their thrust forward."
China: The Wick that sets the Word aflame
1979
Veronica - Now Our Lady is pointing over to Her right side, the left side of the sky. And
I see a very large ball forming. It looks like a globe of the world; but strangely it has a,
like a wick on the top.
And now coming out of the sky, I see a very comical-looking figure. I think he's comical;
then again he's kind of frightening. His face is extremely fat, and his teeth are huge. But
he looks like an Oriental of some kind. He's smiling in a very strange way. I notice he
has-he's short and has like a stubby type of body. But he's grinning in a very evil-looking
way. As he stands with his hands behind him, he's looking about now and

313. it looks as though he's waiting for something. Oh, my goodness!
Now he's bringing out from behind his back what appears to be a long tapered candle.
And he's reaching up now. The candle has a light on it; it looks like he's about to touch
the wick on the bomb. It looks like a bomb, but it looks like the world with a wick
sticking out of it. Oh, my goodness!
He's a very-don't know who he is; I don't recognize him. But he's an Oriental and has
very large teeth; and the grin, even, the way he's grinning makes his teeth very-kind of
prominent. But he has-I must say he gives you a feeling of fright because his smile is
very evil. Now I can't see him. It's as though a veil is being placed over the scene.
Now Our Lady is moving over closer to our left side, Her right side.
Our Lady - "My child and My children, I have given you now sight of what is to be soon.
You will understand in the near future, My children. And you, My child, will not reveal
the writing beneath it. Look now, remember, but do not repeat.
[Pause]
"Remember, My child: Look, remember, but do not repeat." (July 25, 1979)
Veronica - And there he is again, that terrible-looking man. I don't know who he is, but
he has an Oriental appearance. I can see now what appears to be a globe, a globe of the
world, but you could almost picture it as a bomb because it has a wick on the top of it.
Now over-standing next to it, gloatingly, with a most satanic-looking, evil smile on his
face, a smile so big that his teeth are extended, and they look very large in his mouth,
almost exaggerated-he is a short man, quite husky. He's in some kind of a uniform that I
don't recognize. It's-looks like an olive green color.
And now he's standing there as though he's gloating over something, and he's taking his
hand now from behind his back again and holding out his long tapered candle. He has a
very thin, long tapered candle that's lighted, and now he's reaching over again to light the
wick, as though-I do believe it must indicate starting perhaps a, a terrible war or
something. I get that impression from his uniform and the fact he's lighting the
wick upon the world. (August 4, 1979)
China - Dragon& Russia - Bear attack the USA
July 15, 1970
Our Lady - "The eagle is plucked. He will not rise again."
Veronica saw in vision an eagle stretched out flat on his stomach, with his head hanging
weakly to the side, struggling to get up. His feathers were all about him, plucked out.
There were three creatures by him. Two of them were leaving his vanquished form.
These two had the forms of a dragon and a lizard. The lizard had a most unusually long
tongue. There was the other creature, the third, that looked like a bear, still beating
on the fallen eagle. July 15, 1970
The Bear Rages

314. November 20, 1978
"O My children of the United States, do you not understand what is ahead for you? Your
country, the United States, has not known what it is to suffer through destructive forces.
My children, you shall not escape the destruction that the Bear of communism has set
upon many countries in Europe and the world."
Landing points for the Invasion?
Veronica - There are now areas being like pinpointed upon the map. I see California. It
looks like southern California, and there are two dots on that side of the map, two in
southern California.
Now there is a line developing. It's sort of an area-I can tell that it's a line that's marking
out something.
It's going directly across the southern part of the United States, and it's stopping just over
the left border of Georgia, and there's one point being made there. They're like-seem to be
landing points for something going to happen.
Now the line continues and it's now swerving upward and it's going into North Carolina.
And then, suddenly the line is like-oh, I don't know-taking a fast curve over to the east
coast. But then, as it goes along the coast, I see a large question mark. It appears to-that
line appears to be heading northward along the east coast, and there's another question
mark. I don't know how to explain it. It's a very ominous looking map.
Our Lady - "You will understand soon, My child."
April 9, 1977
"My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center point for the capitulation of the
United States of America and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the making,
with missiles and all dire instruments of destruction. These plans are being formulated
from Nicaragua, to go into Mexico, and thereupon into the United States." June 18, 1987
Red invasion from Nicaragua
June 18, 1987
"My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center point for the capitulation of the
United States of America and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the making,
with missiles and all dire instruments of destruction. These plans are being formulated
from Nicaragua, to go into Mexico, and thereupon into the United States."
U.S. Surrounded
"Many warnings are being given to mankind and these will increase in nature. Horrible
life-taking forces of nature shall be allowed to come upon you. All this is to take place
while the enemy of God and your nation is surrounding you with submarines and
planning a missile attack."

315. Masterplan for the takeover. . .
"Do not take lightly the reports of ships out on the sea and submarines. They are there,
My child and My children, and they are not out for a joy ride. It is all part of the master
plan for the takeover of the United States and Canada." 6-18-92
Not long to exist as free nation . . .
"I know, I heard the voice also, My child, that said that the United States shall be taken
over without a shot to ring out. That is not true, My children. Should they advance upon
you as they plan, there will be bloodshed in the streets, blood flowing and mothers' hearts
breaking in sorrow. Oh, how they will gnash their teeth and cry bitter tears of regret that
they did not foresee or listen to the voices from Heaven crying out: Prepare now, for you
do not have much longer to exist as a free nation." 4-14-84
Russia submarines off U.S. EastCoast. . .
Veronica - The sky is opening up, and I seem to be looking at a body of water. I'm
standing over on a hill and looking out, and to my shock, I see something coming out of
the water. Oh, it's a submarine! it's a submarine! Now as I said that, it seemed to dive
down very fast into the sea.
Now Jesus is pointing over, and I'm looking at the skyline of New York as you're coming
in from Long Island. I'm looking at the skyline, and there just in front of me is that
submarine. Now it's diving, and it's going about-I don't know it's-I don't know where it's
heading, but it's very deep. But I noticed the submarine is off the New York skyline, the
New York side of the United States.
Now Jesus is going like this, and the scene is fading away; it's disintegrating just like it
was made of smoke. And the sky has returned to its closed state of darkness.
And Jesus is now telling me to look down. I'm looking down, and it appears to be a
subway station, but there's no one. I know, I recognize tracks going into a tunnel. There's
no one about in this tunnel. I seem to feel that is has been discarded as a major network
for the trains. Now, Our Lady and Jesus now are standing at my side. I'm standing with
Them on the platform. And Jesus says:
"Look, My child, what is coming in..."
Warheadin subwaystation . . .
Veronica - And there on the tracks-it's made of wheels-there's a carting, some type of a
carting-train-like board. And on this-I know, I know it's a bomb, a very large bomb, and
it has a point, like a V-shape upside down, pointed type of nozzle, or whatever you'd call
it. I don't know the mechanics of bombs or anything, but I know it's a bomb.
And the Jesus touched His lips. He said: "Warhead! A warhead!"

316. It's an underground tunnel that's not being used for transporting the passengers at this
time. It's been abandoned. But it has made, said Jesus, an ideal parking place for a major
destructive force that man has created-a missile.
Our Lady - "My child and My children, there is one fact that must be brought forward to
all mankind. I know that many have tried to make up for the void that the bishops of your
country and the world have created when they will not go about and consecrate the major
offender in this world now, Russia-will not consecrate Russia to the-both the Immaculate
Heart. My Son and I, We wish to save you from this destruction. And there is only one
way that you can; that's through penance and prayer. You future which is coming to a
point of what you call the end of an era, your future is upon you.
"The United States of America shall not escape this time the punishments and the
desolation of the nation that has gone now throughout the world with Russia as the main
force for this evil.
Majorinvasion of U.S. and Canada . . .
"Man was created to live peacefully. Man was created to know his God, and in this
manner to have a world that is not a paradise, but one in which man could live in peace
and security. But now all of the leaders of the world run about and they say it is peace, it
is security. Their words are like two prongs from the mouth; they say those words, but
then they turn their backs and they are busy getting ready for a major invasion of the
United States and Canada.
"Yes, My child, all who read and listen to the Message must know that there is a plan
now for Russia, a plan against the United States and Canada. Your nation and Canada are
surrounded!"
Cuba - one offender . . .
Veronica - Oh, oh. Now Jesus is pointing over towards Cuba. I see a whole map of the
United States, and Jesus is pointing to Cuba.
Jesus - "One offender!"-He says-"One offender among many, stockpiling all manner of
destruction for another, their brothers and their sisters.
"This is permitted, My child and My children, for one reason: Wars are a punishment for
man's sins.
"Many warnings have been given to mankind, minor chastisements, and they go about,
like their ears are deafened, their eyes are blind, and they cannot see what is fast coming
upon them."
Pacifying the enemy . . .

317. "You must pray for all of the heads of states. You must pray for the teachers who have
been fast defiling the innocence of young children.
"This aura of modernism, pacifism-pacifying the enemy-for what? The enemy has come
into your country, the United States, while you were asleep. They do not seek to take
over by human methods of men. They have taken over by coming through the back door
while your leaders were asleep, or their spirits had flown and they were ripe for the
infiltration of satan.
"My child, the last time We spoke to you, We told you that there was a far greater
message to be given to mankind.
This is the message: THAT RUSSIA PLANS TO INVADE THE UNITED STATES
WITH MISSILES!
"There is much that you don't know, My poor children, or perhaps some think it best that
you don't know what is happening within your governments. Many of the newspapers
and other means of relaying this to you have been silenced.
"But I, as your Mother, beg intercession through Jesus to the Eternal Father and the Holy
Ghost to spare you these terrible punishments. If there is a need for more victim souls, let
them be satisfied to know that they have been warned.
"My child, I know this has been a complete shock to you, but this message must go
throughout the world. Awaken those who sleep before it is too late." (3-26-83)
Sovietsubmarines going to Cuba . . .
Veronica - Oh, I don't, I don't know where it's at, but I see a lot of boats. Oh, they're
submarines; they're just coming to the surface. And they look like they're off the coast.
There's a map; Our Lady's pointing towards the map of the United States. Hmm. I live on
Long Island, and that sure looks like they're coming off the Long Island area.
Now, as though they have been alerted to something, they're going now down into the
water. But they are going now under-I can see; Jesus has me watching them-undersea,
and they are going to Cuba. I know it's Cuba. Now what they're doing in Cuba I don't
know, but it appears that the Soviets are arming them.
Jesus - "Yes, My child, you have spoken well and directed it as I wanted you to. Now this
has to be known."
Number of dead will be counted in the millions . . .
Our Lady - "O My children, how I wanted to caress you and tell you good news, for I am
not the bearer of bad news always. I am your Mother and must tell you the truth. I repeat
again. My child Veronica, you repeat now in your weakened state, again: the Pope, John

318. Paul II, and all the bishops of the world must allot one day on which they will pray for
the conversion of Russia. Not one day for the world, but one day for Russia; or else, I tell
you now, Russia will go about and annihilate, destroy many countries. Nations shall
disappear from the face of the earth in the twinkling of an eye. That is how desperate the
situation is now throughout your world, My children.
"The word of Russia is not good, for what communism means is liars, and murderers,
deceivers straight from the bowels of hell....
"My child and My children, prayer has not become a way of life for many. That is why
communism has got such a foothold in your country and in other countries of the world.
The prayers given to you in your childhood will be remembered always, I know, My
children; but there are those who have not received these prayers in their schools, for
prayer has been outlawed in many areas of your country and the world. It took but a few
without faith to bring down the flag, for even your country's flag is being defiled, My
children. I speak both of the United States and Canada, for when the great Tribulation
falls upon them, they will have to hold each other up; for they cannot escape through the
waters to get help. They will not escape through the skies, but the number of dead will be
counted in the millions." (10-2-87)
________________________________________________________________________
_____
MCYoung/Tx
Sunday October 17,2004 8am-noon-4pm(central)
8am Nightmare followed by two more of the same at Noon and 4pm:
I saw several people being beheaded in a dungeon-like area...maybe 5-6 in all both men
and women. I do not know who they were other than all appeared to be caucasian.
The men who beheaded them appeared to be middle eastern except for one who was
clearly black. I do not know where they were other than my feeling was either Africa,
Mid-east(Afghanistan,Pakistan?) or possibly both.
There were some strange symbolic images(I no longer recall what they were) that I
thought indicated a coalition of countries that included Egypt, Libya,(other African
countries), Syria,Iran, and factions in Saudi Arabia, Turkey, Iraq, Afghanistan, Pakistan.
It appeared Europe was dividing with some countries aligning with the USA,UK,Israel
and the others aligning with Russia.
A third alliance was occurring among the eastern countries of Asia. Some aligning with
the USA but most aligning with China.

319. RUSSIA: was a "Wild Card" first aligning with the USA,UK but then something happens
within their government and a "new" leader emerges. He severs ties with the USA and
UK and aligns with Iran, Turkey, and the 'stans...it is an Indirect alliance with China.
I awoke at 8am and went back to sleep and dreamed these things twice more...at noon
and again at 4pm at which time I got up.
peace
mc
MCYoung
The Horses....reoccurring dream
Date: October 24, 2001
First dreamt this on July,30 2000...and again on July 7,2001...again yesterday
Oct.23,2001....I am standing upon a vast prairie with mountains in the distance...I see
FOUR HORSES (riderless) running toward me with a flaming prairie fire behind them
and I am very astonished. This then SHIFTS and now I am standing before a large
window looking out upon the world and I see FOUR events "MARKERS IN TIME" I
hear a voice say,"representing the very near future". It was like watching a movie with no
sound. Here is what I saw:
(1) Bill Clinton in some kind of world leader role(not pres.)...the USA seemed to be
under some other kind of government and Clinton was still a major world player.
(2) I saw a war being waged in a desert and rolling hills-I believe this to be somewhere in
the middle east; thinking Turkey and surrounding countries...it was a BIO-NUCLEAR
war.
(3) I saw ANARCHY and TERRORISM in the U.S.,Canada, and Mexico-Violence and
Biological terrorism- Soldiers in the city streets with tanks and other military vehicles.
(4) I saw massive earthquakes worldwide but particularly on the WEST COAST of U.S.
and ALASKA...then in other regions of U.S. and Mexico.
My mother is laying in a bed next to where I'm watching through this window and
another person (the VOICE) is standing beside me. I ask "Mama do you see all these
things about to happen?" She answers "Yes, I know." Then I turn to the person beside me
and ask "WHEN will these things be?" He/She(cannot recall if this was man or
woman)replied "These four things are already beginning and will become more apparent
over the next four years...love the children as they will have to endure the terrible times
ahead, LOVE THE CHILDREN."
Then I was suddenly back upon the prairie watching the FOUR RIDERLESS HORSES
running toward me with a prairie fire blazing behind them. A Howling WIND began to
blow and I became VERY FRIGHTENED yelling "THE HORSES!!! THE HORSES!!!"

320. This is where I wake dripping with perspiration...very disturbing dream and since the
recurring ones I've had usually come to pass I decided to post this...would appreciate
comments...I'm relatively new to these boards and am greatful to have a place to share
these "doomsday" dreams that I seem to be cursed with since childhood...my friends don't
like hearing about them and tell me I'm "scary"...anyway thanks you all.
MCYoung in Texas
__________________________________
America To Be Destroyed By A Russian Attack of SS18 Nuclear Missiles
Stephen L. Bening
Dreams & Prophecies & Visions
During 1990, I met a man named Art Cormier. Art was a butcher: a meat cutter in Fort
Lauderdale, Florida. God was showing him some incredible things. He was having
trouble getting people to pay attention to him, for he was receiving warnings about
America's future. His English grammar was not very good, but I quickly saw the
importance of what he was receiving and I felt called to help him, so, in a sense, I became
his scribe. I began doing prophetic newsletters then, mainly filled with what Art was
seeing. God led me to call them the "Gammadim Reports," after Ezekiel 27:11. This was
still several years before I became aware of the Internet, yet God knew even then that I
would be the only watchman using the name "gammadim" in the whole world in the year
2000 and that anyone, doing a simple search anywhere on the internet, would be able to
locate my web site. AMAZING GOD!
I recall one event that changed me forever. It was June 18, 1991. I had just visited the
location of my previous employer at 666 71st Street. I had been showing a friend that
place and laughing about the numerical address. I pulled my car into my office parking
lot at 6 P.M.: the 18th hour of the 18th day of the 6th month of 1991---can you see all
those sixes. Art Cormier was waiting for me. He handed me a revelation he had received
that America was going to be destroyed by a Russian attack of SS18 nuclear missiles.
Russia has named these missiles "SS18 Satan". Art had no idea where I had been---he
had no idea that I had just come from 666 71st street. He had not even noticed the 18th
hour of the day. He had not even noticed that it was 6/18, but I did immediately and I was
changed forever.
About 1992, Prophetic Word, Earthquake "San Andreas Fault" - Quickly Followed By
An Russian Attack
Many prophets have predicted a terrible earthquake along the San Andreas fault line, but
God has revealed that this prophesied earthquake will be followed quickly by a "bear
attack" against the United States; an attack by Russia against the coastlands of the USA.

321. Late in 1992, I the Lord spoke the word "Alaska" to me as I was thinking about this
word. I was prompted in the spirit to do some research regarding the great Alaska
earthquake, and as I was gathering that information, the Lord gave me an image in my
mind: a quick flash of what will happen on that day. The Lord said the California quake
will be like that great Alaska earthquake. After that quake, land on the ocean side of the
fault was now up to 50 feet lower than land on the dry side of the fault. That is how it will
be in the day of the great San Andreas earthquake.
July 24, 1992, Vision, Nuclear Destruction Of Miami
On the afternoon, at about 2 P.M. on July 24, 1992, I was walking out of the front door of
the home where I was staying on Golden Beach, in North Miami, Florida. As I walked
out the front door, and walked west, toward me car, I was startled by a flash in the
southern sky. I turned to look south. From where I was standing, I had a relatively
unobstructed look at the southern Sky. As I watched, I saw a hydrogen bomb mushroom
cloud rise to the south. I began to panic. I thought about the light I saw and the cloud and
estimated it's distance at about 40 miles. That meant to me that Homestead Air Force
base had just been nuked. I was thinking that if it had been hit by a Russian SS18 missile,
which has a blast radius of 100 miles, that the shock wave must be going to reach me in
30 or 40 seconds, at any rate, that was my estimate.
I began to look around the yard, seeing if there was any culvert or drainage ditch that I
could jump into to get underground. I found nothing. I resolved to just stand there and
praise my God until the blast hit. Just as I began to thank the Lord, the mushroom cloud
dematerialized in the sky as I was looking at it: it just faded away. It was at this time that
I realized that I had not seen a real atomic blast, but I had seen a vision.
One month later, on August 24, 1992, Homestead was hit with a direct hit by Hurricane
Andrew and the destruction was compared to that which would be caused by an Atomic
Blast.
Sometime later though, the Lord spoke to me and told me that I was to expect another,
later fulfillment of my vision. It is to be fulfilled as I saw it transpire in my vision.
VISION- Boxcars were filled with Americans, crossing the American plains. This was a
very short vision I had while I was attending a meeting of the Friends of Israel and the
International Christian Embassy to Israel. Jan Wilhelm Vanderhoven was speaking.
While he was speaking, I had a vision of a train of boxcars. Then, I saw inside one of
those boxcars. It was carrying Americans. They were chained and standing. Then, I
noticed that the train was traveling across the American plains, crossing land that looked
like central Illinois: very flat, with very few trees. This vision has not yet been fulfilled.
October 20, 1999, Dream & Prophecy Word & Vision, 5 Kiloton Nuclear Blast In Los
Angeles, California
Published October 20, 1999, received 5 A.M.; still awaiting fulfillment. In a dream, I was
standing in a room, looking out of a large plate glass window, overlooking a city that had
low rise buildings of about 5 stories as an average. I was at a height of about 5 to 10

322. stories up myself. It was dark outside. All at once, I noticed a group of fighter planes
heading my way. Suddenly, they fired a weapon in my direction. The weapon emitted
three blue pulses of light. When they hit the area where I was, I had the sense of being
exposed to radiation, or so it seemed, because the effect seemed to fade. I now realized
that I was having a vision within my dream.
I went to gather my wife and my five children. Before I could move much, I saw the flash
of a nuclear explosion. A voice accompanied the flash which said, "Los Angeles has just
been hit by a 5 Kiloton nuclear explosion." I was frantically trying to gather my family to
head downstairs. All at once, I found myself in a building that was familiar to me. It was
Bening Square, in Carbondale, Illinois. My father remodeled this office building in 1963.
He built a bomb shelter in the basement. I had been in this bomb shelter when I was a
child. At any rate, we traversed the stairs, going down into the basement, trying to reach
the bomb shelter ahead of the arrival of the blast wave.
When I reached the place where the bomb shelter was supposed to be, there was a little
room in its place that was a prayer chapel. I discovered that the prayer chapel was
operated by Dr. Zach Fomum of Cameroon, and his wife Prisca. Prisca began to pray
with my wife Erica. I was concerned that I did not know where my eldest daughter Lorel
was.
The dream then ended. I looked behind me on the bed and my digital clock was just
turning over to 5:00 A.M. and the Lord impressed upon my spirit that the dream had been
from Him.
[Author's note: Stephen had a visitation of Jesus Christ in person about 4 A.M. on
January 16, 1993.]
From: Watchman-Prophets-Assembly [WPA], Stephen L. Bening,
www.angelfire.com/fl3/gammadim.
_______________________________________________________________________
Early 1988, Open Vision, The Coming War And Destruction Of America & The
Salvation Of Zion
Tom Beem
1988
I had gone out to Lake Jacomo (south of Independence, Missouri) and I was sitting out
there and praying about these "last days" and I had asked the Lord, "How will these
things work? How will this really happen?" I have read all these scriptures and
prophecies and I would like to know the mechanics of it. How are you going to
operationalize this? How are you really going to make it work?"
And as I sat there, I was given the closest thing to a vision I've ever had. I saw famine
upon this land. It was a famine for food, water, heat and light, warmth, clothing...a want
for every needful thing that the people could have. It got so bad that there were riots, race

323. riots, and multitudes of Blacks, Whites, and Hispanics, warring literally against each
other for what few resources were there. People would be killed for the clothes on their
backs. There were literally companies of vigilantes that had set themselves up to protect
their neighborhood. And they went through the neighborhoods with guns to protect their
neighborhood from others that would come into their neighborhood and take, and to
protect their women and children.
And I saw paramilitary troops and there paramilitary troops were the ones who called
themselves "survivalists". And they were trying to break up the race riots and they were
willing to just kill any body who was not white Anglo-Saxon. As a matter of fact, they
were willing to kill any Anglo-Saxon that loved Blacks, Jews, Hispanics, Orientals, or
anyone else who wasn't an Anglo-Saxon. And if you were willing to defend them, no
matter how white Anglo-Saxon I was, they were willing to kill me because I was not one
of them.
And I saw war and I saw two nations of this world. I saw China and I saw Russia invade
the United States. They both came in through Canada on the north and from both coasts
and they came in this way (using a blackboard, drew a map of the U.S.) And they kept
working their way in and here is the Center Place right here (Independence, Missouri
area). (Background remark..."...Similar to the vision of George Washington?"). I replied
that I did not know about George Washington's vision but I could see them coming in and
nobody was left alive... NOBODY... not a man, not a woman, not a child, not even
animals were left.
And every single city was demolished. And no human being and very few domestic
animals were left alive... literally. And the paramilitary were in no condition to stand
against them and our own defenses were off somewhere else in the world and no one was
home to defend this country and there was no way to bring them back. And this whole
country was laid to waste. And the invading armies of China and Russia moved right
toward this Center Place.
Not only did I see war but I saw disease. I don't know whether it was cholera. There was
AIDS and all kinds of other disease. Disease was rampant all over the country and death
was coming in on every side by every means. The only way for anyone to escape this
invading force was to be gathered into this Center Place in Zion.
And I saw in this vision the city of San Francisco and the west coast. And I saw the Big
Surr National Park and there was a Reunion Ground there. I don't know if I have ever
been to that Reunion Ground. And there were a couple of Missionaries there. I don't
know whether they were Apostles or Evangelical Ministers of some kind. They had been
preaching and teaching the people and sending them to Zion.
And right before the invasion came, they had a vision and the Lord spoke to them and
came to them and said, "Gather my people together at this Reunion Grounds". And they
immediately went out and gathered all the people together that had been remaining there,
strengthening the people and preaching the Gospel and gathering them together. They
remained in that place in secret.

324. And these warring forces of Chinese and Russian troops that had come in didn't quite
make it in to the coastline as quickly as you might have thought or as I would have
thought. The people were thus able to gather and God would lead people to them at the
Reunion Grounds. I saw a family of five or six, I can't remember, and it was like a whole
company of Chinese soldiers were right in front of them standing there. And they were
looking at them and they realized all of a sudden that the soldiers could not see them.
There was a father and a mother and her children. They were huddled together and they
were looking at these soldiers and the soldiers were looking at them. And they realized
that the Commander of those soldiers was looking this way and looking that way as
thought he knew they were there but they could not see them. And finally he told his
whole Company to go that way and the family just stood there and realized they had not
been seen. That Company of men left and they (the family) looked over here to the left
and there was someone beckoning them and I realized it was an Angel of the Lord. He
was beckoning them and guiding them and saying "Come this way" and they would
follow in that direction. If they would stumble and they weren't quite sure which way to
go, he would beckon and direct them again. And the Angel was gathering people to this
gathering spot of the Reunion Grounds. And when the time came that everyone would be
gathered, I'm not talking just about Saints, I'm talking about people who were willing to
repent if they heard the Gospel, they were gathered there.
When they had all been gathered before this Army came in, these missionaries led them
up to Zion ahead of the forces. If ever at any time they were to come under attack, they
would pray and a cloud of God would be over them and He would protect them and they
would not be destroyed. And then they would move on, going up to Zion. God went
before them and God was behind them and God was over top of them and protected
them. And that was happening all over this Country for those that God was bringing His
Zion. And I had seen these things happening. This was the most real experience I have
ever had. I saw prophecies taking place.
"Noisome Beats". What I had seen was a multitude of races warring against each other.
Companies of vigilantes and running para-military troops. I said, "Lord, those are
beasts"...that is what you mean by beasts...what I saw? Is that the noisome beast...
noisome... is that wild and deadly...wild and deadly beasts...these companies of
vigilantes... multitudes of racial rioters and para-military troops running among the
people?"
I saw in this vision the border between Kansas and Missouri. This is the Missouri River.
This is the North and this is Independence. This invading army came right to here to the
banks of the Missouri River. What I noticed and what was completely visible in this was
that when this invading force came, some people fled at the noise of the tumult. They
were terrified. The reputation of this army and what had gone on before was well known
such that the people who had been fleeing here who were not righteous, that when the
Army came up to the banks of the Missouri River and up against the border of Zion, the
people who were not righteous continued to flee. They were fleeing from before the

325. Army, these who were not gathered. They had come here and thought they would be safe
and that the Army would never come this far.
When the Army came this far, these people fled to the south where they thought there
would be safety. They thought they could go south and there would still be safety but
there was not safety. Everyone who fled out of this area was destroyed. (From
audience..."I would like to confirm that my wife had an experience, a prophetic dream in
which she was that same thing. The Armies were coming in on the borders of the City
and the bulk of the people ran into the arms of the invaders:. Tom stated..."What I saw
was that they just ran south and as they ran south, they were closed in upon".)
From: www.boydenweb.com/coming_war_and_destruction_of_am.htm .
________________________________________________________________________
________
Series of Dreams on America's Last Days
Given To David Kocurek Sr
in4jesus2008@msn.com
(DREAMS)
"Surprise Attack"
the season was fall in my dream, the place was Klamath Falls Oregon
apparently we had just bought a peace of property. I looked to the
(north) sky and saw a strange sign. I saw 2 posted lightning bolts one
on top of the other in the blue sky. like that of a weather man would
use but without the clouds. then I saw 3 all white war jets appear,
flying 3 abreast from out of the "north" slowly they flew over my head.
then suddenly a lightning bolt struck near by. followed by another,
only this one was really close. some how, I knew or heard, that the US
Air force was destroyed by a "new tactic" so I turned to run and saw
another straing thing, I saw 3 all white shelters on my new property.
they looked like large dome tents. I got inside one of the shelters with
my two youngest children, for protection.
this dream was disturbing. I wondered about it? it was powerful and so
clear. and mysterious. I thought wow "WAR", and our air forces
destroyed by a "New Tactic" wow. but I wondered about the sign of
two lightning bolts? what could they mean? a couple of weeks latter,
wile bringing in groceries I glanced at the TV. their to my Amazement
on a talk show was a US military person in uniform being interviewed,
on his arm patch was the same lightning bolt I saw of the two in the
sky in my dreams. I ran to turn up the TV in time for them to say,

326. what is it that you do? what is your specialty? the military guy pointed
to his patch and said my specialty is in " tactical nuclear weapons".
how many dreams do you have that things you see in your dreams
end up as a real thing in real life??? not many. so this really got my
attention. now I know what the two lightning bolts in the sky and that
struck the ground was. "Tactical nuclear weapons." now it made
perfect sense, because in Klamath falls Oregon there is a military Air
field, Kingsly field, with 4 fighter wings and the only ICBM missile silo
in Oregon . now talk about the lord waking you up, this is the way the
lord shows me the truth of many of my dreams.
then the lord gave me this dream;
I was in an all blue room. in the middle of this room, was a table. at
the table sat a top US military guy in uniform. around him were many
people from the press corp. they were interviewing him about the
latest sex scandal to hit his branch of service. the press corp. was very
mean. and full of accusations, going as far as to insinuate even this
head military guy himself. but in my heart , I knew they were wrong.
so I felt sorry for him and went over to him put my hand on his
shoulder and said, it will be ok general. then to my surprise, he turned
and gave me a dirty look. it was then that I realized my mistake.
because he was not a US general for the Army, but rather a US
Admiral for the Navy. they hate that sort of thing. then the seine
changed.
I found my self with this same Admiral at some US Naval dock. many
were running to and from. they seemed in an awful hurry. so I asked
the US Admiral, what's going on? he said to me that all our US Navy
ships at sea were destroyed. so they were in a hurry to get these old
war ships ready for combat. so I offered to help. we went aboard this
old air craft carrier. we went down down below wear the boilers were
to get them started. it was really badly rusted but I opened the door
and grabbed a shovel to stir up the cold ashes. wile I was doing this, I
saw a straing thing. under the ashes were several large eggs that were
cooked in the ashes? I was puzzled. but then the Admiral came over to
me and put his hand on my shoulder and said, its no use son all that
we have in reserve is hard boiled.
now this dream speaks for its self. US navy destroyed but I wondered
about the fraise the Admiral said "hard boiled" could it mean that our
reserve fleet could be hit by a nuclear weapon? or what.
then I was given this dream;

327. I dreamed I was on a Russian Navy dock. their were many ships and
subs. I watched the busy port with all the Russian Navy personnel
going to and from ships coming and going. as if no one could see me.
but just then a Russian sailor was waving me over? come. come. he
was standing on a sub being loaded with many things. so I went over
to him. he met me on the dock by this sub. then the sailor looked
around to see if any one was watching then showed me something. I
saw a pallet covered by an old tarp. he lifted the tarp and I saw two
old (nuclear torpedoes.) old but very much alive. they were loading it
aboard this Russian sub. it was a small regular sub. not those big
nuclear ICBM types. but the smaller WW2 diesel size type.
this dream too speaks for its self, it's plain that the Russian Navy
regardless of the post cold war treaties, signed to remove all nuclear
weapons. From all Russian and American surface navy ships. to
include nuclear tipped torpedoes. with the exception of both and all
nuclear ICBM subs. now it doesn't take a rocket scientist to figure out
we Americans are on the take and in big trouble. and our government
is blind when it comes to these nuclear treaties. just "one" nuclear
torpedo can destroy an entire fleet.
so I wondered a surprise attack on America from the "north???" our
navy our air force destroyed??? is it possible??? in Jeremiah 50 and 51
this Attack comes from the "north"
In the Military Dream...
I dreamed I was at some military Academy base. back in the eastern
part of America. were they teach and study military doctrine, the ways
of warfare and military Tactics. I saw a military student sitting on the
curb. so I walked across the street and sat beside him. so I asked him,
about this possibility of a massive attack on America. and I asked him
if it were possible. he turn and looked at me and said, oh yes, in fact
he said that a naval Admiral even wrote about this very thing. and
warned the government and wrote something about Americas weak
northern Area above America. I got the feeling, this Admiral wrote his
sore displeasure over the fact Americas weakest point was in the
north. and this military student was able to look this up in his military
library and it was no secret.
I now got the feeling from this dream, that Americas northern door
was wide open, and no body is watching this area very well. this is
sad. but we know presently that Canada don't want to put any
American early warning Radar on Canadian soil. so much for doing

328. much about that. this in my opinion is very dangerous for both Canada
and America who share in each others national security. stupidity now
theirs a word?
now with all this info running thru my mind, one cant stop and think,
what next??? what of the obvious land invasion that would sure to
fallow??? because you don't just attack a nation like America like that
and do nothing ? Dumitru Duduman's prophecies come to mind among
others? so I asked the lord and prayed Allot! because this troubled my
heart.
The Lord then gave me a new series of dreams;
"American Invasion" by Russia and China.
I'll start with this dream, I was in Montana. I had a job. my job was to
ferry troops to and from the front lines of war. west of Missoula to the
state capital Helena. for rest and relaxation. these US troops wore
civilian clothes. they all were very tired. on the ride, no one said a
word. no smiles, no talking nothing. the looks on their faces just
reflected the hardships and horrors they experienced on the front lines
of this war. then when we got to Helena, we went to a school or
something for the men could get a hot shower. even then no one said
any thing. no smiles not a word. then a man whispered something, but
I cant remember. all I could do was think on how bad this war must
really be???.
this made me think, war is not a pretty thing. war is hell.
In this dream,
I found my self standing in a line of men, that went all the way from
inside this building out side were I stood at the end. now I knew that I
was drafted into the Army and just waiting to be checked in. and to
get my gear. then wile looking around, I noticed another line of
draftees, only these were boys around 12-13? this surprised me and I
thought wow, this war must be real bad if America was drafting little
boys? then I wondered where I was and what was this place??? so I
tapped the guy on the shoulder in front of me and asked what is this
place? where are we? he looked over his shoulder at me and said, Fort
Hood Texas.
after waking up, I went to my computer and typed in Fort Hood Texas
since I've never bin to Texas I just had to know. then their it was, Fort
Hood Texas "a military base". and a very big one at that. its straing
how I can dream about a place I've never bin but in reality it does

329. exist. the lord works in mysterious ways. and confirms some of my
dreams for me in this way. I think, its his way of removing my own
doubts. and showing me the truth.
In another dream,
I was in the us army with 20 other men in a unit. we wore civilian
clothes. yet had M-16 rifles. we were in the Nevada desert walking
north up this valley. it was our job to meet and stop the Russian
advance in this area. their was little vegetation I was noticing how
small the plants and brush and cactus was. because they were only a
few inches high. then gun fire erupted! I hit the dirt, and saw the
enemy in fox holes about 100 meters apart in front of us, two enemy
per fox hole. I opened fire, a full clip. then as I went to change clips, I
noticed every one in our unit moving to the right. towards this small
hill. for better cover. so I fallowed. by the time we all got to the hill the
gun fire had stopped, then the men in my unit thru up cheers that we
had finally met up with and stopped the enemy advance. some were
so happy in fact, that some decided to moon the Russian troops in the
valley below. this made me laugh.
now I don't know why civilian clothes are used and not military
uniforms but its my guess, that the government of the US military,
wont have enough to cloth the millions who will be needed to fight this
coming war. because this will be no small military engagement but all
out war! world war 3. I wondered who will be on our side to help us? I
prayed and wondered? in a dream I heard a voice, it said "Australia
and England." and that US special forces will be aloud to train in these
two countries, to help repel the invaders. I guess we can forget
Europe's help? so much for NATO? or their probably afraid of an
invasion in to Europe's main land. or they already at war some were
else? I just don't know? to many possibilities. and the lord has not
shown me yet.
In another dream,
I was in my home town of Klamath Falls Oregon I was out side. the
towns people were trying to devise a plan to stop the Russian Advance
in to Klamath, from Medford. but I saw a man run up to us and told
the towns people that the Russians took a different route to Klamath
than expected.
now this is alarming for me seeing how I live their. so I asked the lord
what should I do? set an ambush or something? fight? what. the lord
told me that "no, I cant stop them." he's right, if the lord is the one
who is sending this Russian Army because of Americas sin, then who

330. am I to Stop them? and who can? but if this nation will repent and
turn back to Jesus, may be then? I wonder what it will take for sinful
Americans to turn back to God and Jesus and stop sinning? what about
you? every one should ask him or her self this Question.
life or death, Jesus or the devil, heaven or hell, save your soul or not
to save? Jesus thinks your soul is worth saving, he even died on the
cross to save it, to all who would believe in him. John 3-16 John 3-16.
In another dream,
I was a US guerilla fighter, fighting Russians behind enemy lines. I was
in the mountains and forests south of Medford Oregon, as I walked
carefully with my rifle thru the Forest. I saw a straing thing. I saw a
small steel man hole cover. it had this written on it " OIL Eugene
Oregon" I opened it up and could see oil had bin in it. just then I found
my self in Eugene Oregon I was in a suburb their. even farther behind
enemy lines. the houses where all looted! widows broken the people all
gone. evidence of war every were. I grew scared. I went in to one of
the looted houses to hide. the place was thrashed to say the least. but
on the Floor among the junk I noticed many of those Straps and Belts
that Russians wear with their Coats just left on the floor? about 20 or
30 of them?
it was as if the evidence of a past and very major costly battle took
place their, and the Russians paid a very heavy price in blood and
material, not just Americans. I looked out a broken widow and saw a
Russian troop trifling around in some ones tool shed in some back
yard. fear griped me. being spotted could mean death. I wanted to run
and hide. but for some reason I only got closer and closer. so close I
could see his face. then I realized he couldn't see me. why I don't
know? but as I watched him going thru this tool shed. it seemed he
was looking for something? the look on his face was worry. he seemed
out of supply? he seemed desperate. I got the feeling the Russian war
Machine was winding down which left this troop, to defend for him self.
A major battle will take place in Eugene Oregon . Eugene Oregon is the
place where the pacific north west gets its Gas. Eugene has a large oil-
fuel Tanker farm their. perhaps this is why the Russians wanted
Eugene so bad. to help keep the Russian war machine fueled up? but
what I got from the Russian troop was that the war machine was
running out of steam. out of supply and fire power and men food etc...
at this time this will worry Russia. the evidence was written all over
the face of the Russian I saw in this dream. and if any one thinks that
Americans wont fight heir in the Pacific north west, their wrong. Also,
the bible seas they will come to take loot. and looting they did.

331. In another dream,
I was in Sacramento California. with a US military unit of twenty men.
in civilian clothes. we had m-16's we were patrolling the city. to keep
it safe from any enemy from trying to come in. as we were patrolling,
we heard a gun shot and saw commotion ahead at a apartment
building. so I called in an air strike. but when the jet was about to
drop its bombs a an old F-4 Phantom, it suddenly veered off (not)
dropping any. as it turned out, it was just some drunk man in a
domestic dispute. then our unit was in the foot hills around the city to
hunt down Chinese who were hiding in the hills. I was talking to a US
commander and he was saying that China had captured one of the
Hawaiian islands and some how landed in northern California, thru a
small coastal town. and got this far as Sacramento hills. so we went
hunting Chinese.
so wile driving around in the foot hills with an old world war 2 tank,
Sherman tank? we came across many Chinese military vehicles parked
hidden in the brush. so we took advantage of the situation and opened
fire on the hidden vehicles . destroying many. the man to my right
bragged that he got five with one shot from his cannon. armor piercing
Round. but no Chinese? latter we found some Chinese on another
ridge but a battle had already started. when we got their. wile
watching the battle unfold from another ridge. I was talking to an
older man. who fought in world war 2. he said to me, our equipment
may be old world war 2 stuff but at least it worked well and he smiled
real big. then we turned to watch the battle on the other ridge. as I
watched I could see 20 or so of US troops try to take a ridge top. the
Chinese held the top. as I watch I could see the US troops trying to
get up the steep grassy hill. they were pulling out big clumps of tall
green grass in their efforts to reach the top. but just when they was
about to reach the top, the Chinese opened fire on the US troops. all
20 of the Us troops were shot and killed and rolled back down to the
bottom of the hill.
this dream tells me a lot of things. About what the US will be left to
fight with equipment wise. also About the fact that this war will have a
problem with American civilians, caught up in the war. and could be
killed easily ether by enemy or by American troops. with civilians being
caught in the middle of all the fighting and not realizing the dangers of
war and being caught between two fighting Army's. I also learned that
Americans will without a doubt send wave after wave of US troops
Against their enemy's. After all, it is our home land. but in doing so,
many many US troops will go to their deaths in this war. fighting for
their home land. I also learned, that one should never underestimate
the power or intelligence of your enemy. nor his will to want to kill

332. you. Americans now think oh Russia, and China, they cant do nothing
their weak. why they couldn't possibly, their not smart enough or as
good as American troops. it is this thinking by Americans that is going
to get Americans in to A lot of trouble. both now and then. Also in this
world war millions and millions will die both military and civilian.
doesn't the the bible say a third of all man kind would be killed by fire
smoke and brimstone? by disease and famine? by today's population
standards world wide, that's a third of 6 billion people. that's 2 billion
people. yet that's just the beginning. that's why Jesus stated that their
will be no other time in mans history as like in the last days. and in
fact if he don't cut those days short and Jesus to come back to stop it
and fight for Israel in the Battle of Armageddon, that their wont be any
left alive. does not the bible tell man that Jesus will return? yes many
times. read Revelation 22-7 and 12 and 20.
"major US counter Attack" (the map)
in this dream I was back east some where? some were east the
Mississippi River?. some place hidden. I was in a US war room. their
was one US General at a table standing alone, looking At a map of
North America. he had many staff working busily around him. I walked
over to the table were this General was. I could see a large north
American map. on the map, I could see the great plains the Mississippi
river the west coast the Rocky mountains. most Canada, Alaska. and
All the west coast. I could see Texas and all the plain states. but the
East coast of America I could not see???. I saw the battle lines marked
in red. and all that was captured by the enemy. the enemy were west
of this line. this line stared in the north. it started in the most upper
north eastern corner of Alaska at the Artic ocean and at the Canadian
Alaska boarder. the line went South into Canada along the Rocky
mountains.
it went west in a few spots but back again to the Rocky Mountains
then all the south to to the border of Canada. and Montana. about
where Glacier National Park is. then straight south thru the mountains
to Idaho then further south thru the mountains of central Idaho then
thru the Valley in Idaho to the Nevada Idaho Boarder, Cutting Idaho in
half. then south in to Nevada. then it bulged halfway in to the state in
a south western loop then back north all the way to the Oregon
Nevada boarder. it resembled like an up side down button mushroom.
then the line went strait west along the Nevada Oregon border to the
mountains and the Oregon California boarder.
then straight west thru the mountains and hills and forests along the
California Oregon boarder to the pacific coast. I was surprised on how

333. much territory the enemy had captured. however The US General
devised an Ingenious plan. Bold and Ingenious. he launched his huge
counter attack from the Great plains. however for the Sake of the
millions of lives and to those who will be fighting in this future battle,
so I wont go in to much detail. but this Generals plan worked. "Check
Mate." yet the world war continues. now just a hunch, this war will last
for about 3 and one half years. "see buffalo and bear dreams below"
this dream brings me hope. hope, that America will see her wrong in
sin, and forgetting God. I feel this is Americas chance to "turn or
burn". to put back God of the bible in our constitution and
government, and God back in to the schools, Back in to our courts.
remove Pride from our lives and from the symbol of the Flag and
humble ourselves. make this one nation under God again. to really
mean what we say on the US dollar " In God we Trust " We need to
pull together as a nation in righteousness and deed. "Wake Up
America, Wake Up" we should be a nation as jealous of our God and
bible as the Arabs are for their book the Koran. Remember it is God of
the Bible who is in Power. Remember old King Nebuchadnezzar
Realized this 7 years after the first fall of Babylon and God gave him
Back his kingdom. in Daniel 3 and 4. please America learn the lessons
and read the books of the prophets.
the bible tells of a time when the "Governors" of Babylon will fight
against each other. Civil war. Before destruction Comes. Jeremiah 50
and 51. Also dose Dumitru Duduman's prophecies, but mine seems to
end with one.
"Civil War"
I dreamed I was on a tall mountain in California over looking the
deserts of Nevada, and looking east as far as I could see. I was with a
beloved man of Jesus who I met years ago. he was standing in front of
me. then I saw him do a straing thing. he put a shoulder launched
cruise missile to his shoulder, and pointing east he fired it. then said
that will reach Chicago in a bout 5-6 hours. I was shocked. why did
you do that why would you fire on your own country??? he finally
turned with a very serious face and said, Because if we are going to
die fighting, we might as well die fighting heir. as in the home land not
abroad.
now. this dream has to many variables even to think what would
happen. but it is clear that after the Russians and Chinese are pushed
out of the main land, that those of federal government will want to

334. continue the world war Abroad. but the feelings of the general public
out west will be. if we are going to die fighting then we might as well
die fighting heir in America. I can see why they would think this. they
feel this way because already millions will be dead. and millions in the
west will have had enough of war and occupation and being told what
to do from the Russian and Chinese for about 3 and one half years and
now even American Government. and by this time all Americans will
have many many Guns in their personal armories not to mention what
each state government will have by this time shortly after the enemy
is pushed out of the main land USA.
"3 and one half years?" the great Bear and the great Buffalo
fight.
years ago I had a powerful dream I dreamed I was in the middle of a
forest with many pine trees. when all of a sudden a great bear
appeared. he was huge and very powerful. he saw me and ran towards
me to attack. I ran to a half fallen tree that was stuck against another.
but the bear was very tall and was just about to get me, then out of
the forest appeared a great Buffalo he was huge and very powerful.
the buffalo attacked the bear before he could devour me. but the bear
knocked the buffalo down to the forest floor.
and Again the bear charged me, he almost had me but then Again the
buffalo attacked the bear before he could devour me. so again the
bear knocked the buffalo to the forest floor a second time. but then
again the bear came at me again and almost got me, I thought it was
the end of me, when the buffalo attacked the bear a third time. my
heart was rooting for the buffalo who was defending my life. but again
the buffalo fell to the forest floor. the bear came over to me and put
its claws on the tree I was on, but both me and the bear was watching
to see if the buffalo would get up again? as I was watching the buffalo
lying on the forest floor a tear came to the buffalos eye. then the
dream ended.
Russia the great bear verses the great buffalo America. that's
all I have to say about that.
I had a dream. I was in Toronto Ontario Canada. I was at some air
port. I was being shown something in the spirit. I entered a small air
craft and in the cock pit was a dark evil soul sitting their. I couldn't
make out who it was because their was a dark aurora around him. so I
focused on the dash. I saw a large cone shaped nuclear war head
protruding from the dash. it was if this small air craft was built around
this war head. the dash was aluminum. the gages were all new round

335. and had back plastic trim. I looked out the window and could see it
was a small single engine air craft like the ones they use as small bush
plains in Alaska. made mostly of aluminum. the dash was not painted I
saw just raw aluminum.
terrorist have the bomb.
Wake up America. David Kocurek Sr in4jesus2008@msn.com
________________________________________________________________________
____
Gail Smith
...U. S. INVADED: Shortly after the second earthquake the United States will be
attacked by invading forces. Russia will invade the East coast and China the West coast.
The invasion will include missile attacks. She was shown that the invasion would occur
when people were eating and drinking which Gail believes to be Thanksgiving, but
possibly Christmas. There will be nuclear attacks on both coasts, Las Vegas, and perhaps
in Utah. [Note: This is supposed to take place following an October Wall Street economic
COLLAPSE, which will be followed by a long-lasting quake 10 days later, and a
MAJOR quake that will break many dams 15 days following the first quake. She saw the
invasion taking place near or shortly after the second quake. 3 1/2 years after the first two
quakes, two more MEGA-QUAKES will hit that will shake the entire planet and will kill
millions and literally cause whole mountain ranges to rise and fall].
...Many, including Isaiah and Gayle, have been shown the invasion of the US by Russia
on the east coast and China on the west coast. Isaiah says that the invading forces, after
accomplishing great destruction will be stopped by divine intervention and themselves
destroyed &/or driven back. One man was told that the invasion would occur after the US
ships troops to Korea. [Note: Gail has also stated that she has had dreams/visions of what
may be destined to be the greatest military ground battle in the history of the world,
which will take place in the Nevada desert between Eastern and Western military forces].
___________________________________________________________________
Raymond Aguilera
30 May 1992 Saturday at 3:23 AM. in tongues in Spanish and English.
70. All of Germany will unite. Russia will reassemble, reorganize . The False Prophet
will be risen from the Middle East, and he will unite with the Beast at the appointed hour
in time . This False Prophet from the Mid East, Middle East, is going to use the Power of
Satan to deceive. He is going to create Miracles . He is going to do things that you're
going to consider wondrous, great
6 September 1994 at 3:08 PM

336. 546. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 September 1994 at 3:08 PM. in Spanish.
Korea's eyes are going to radiate, the Korea of the Chinese. The country of Korea, it's
going to radiate with all that there is of the devil.
Then all that you believed of the wars is going to begin in North Korea.
Remember that I told you about the bomb of North Korea. For they are very wise, and
they are very pointed to the things of the devil. Yes! It has arrived, the point of the bomb,
of North Korea.
For they are going to move toward the south. Yes! They are going to move with hunger,
with the hunger of the force that they have. For they have arrived at the point that they
want to do something, with their power, with their soldiers, with all that is of the devil.
Look at North Korea for many people are going to die in the south, and in the north. For
the men that run the north want the power. They want all that is filthy, and they don't care
how many die for all that they want is power.
Yes!, mark it on your calendar. Here comes North Korea. It coming to the south, and
South Korea won't be able to stop the north. For the south of Korea have their eyes
pointed in the money, in the things of the world. They don't care for anything of God,
Watch yourself of North Korea for they are on the loose, the pigs of the devil, with the
force of the demons. They are going to begin to move to the south. Yes! For they are
hungry for the blood. Yes! It has arrived the day of the war of Korea.
28 September 1994 at 12:08 PM. in English.
592. Show Me Moscow and I will show you the pit of hell. For the things in Moscow are
going to change for the worse.
For the reorganization of Russia will begin. It will be violent. It will be complete.
For the devil is going to come from underneath all the rocks, from the sewers, from the
alleys, and he is going to create an uprising.
For the hammer and the sickle will be used on the people.
____________________________________________________________________
Sudden Destruction
February 2004
I don't have dreams very often that deal with end time events, that's usually my
wife's area. However, this morning I woke up from the most realistic nightmare I
have ever had in my life. It may just be emotional, I understand that there are
"signatures" to look for in a God inspired dream. But this dream has affected my
whole day today, with me thinking of it constantly, so I decided to go ahead and
share it with the group.
I live in the New Orleans area of Louisiana. There is a large lake North of the City
called Lake Pontchartrain. This lake is crossed by two long bridges. The one the

337. goes across the middle of the Lake is called the Causeway, and is 27 miles long,
the longest bridge in the world. The Bridge that crosses the Eastern part of the
lake is called the Twin Span. It is 5 miles long. The communities and cities all
around The lake are part of the New Orleans Metro area and are intertwined
culturally and economically.
In my Dream, My family and I were sitting on the south end of the twin span
bridge. There were other people in their cars just sitting there with us, like a traffic
jam, buses, trucks, campers, etc... There seemed to be a toll gate type of
structure in the down position blocking our way from crossing the bridge. There is
no such structure in real life. We were actually out of the cars milling around and
talking with the other people when suddenly, KABOOM!
I looked southwest toward a city called Metairie, which is actually the bedroom
community to New Orleans, I saw fire in the heavens in the shape of a burning
ball. A pillar of smoke like the Hiroshima and Nagasaki A-bombs, ascended into
the Atmosphere. We were all stunned into silence and Horror. Metairie and half
of New Orleans was gone. The fireball settled into a reddish ball of churning fire,
that looked almost like the setting sun which was a few degrees to the north of
the fire ball. I began to think of the intense heat that was going on and how my in-
laws, many of whom live there, were faring. I realized they were probably dead.
As I was gazing into this hellish sight, KABOOM!, due east another Bomb went
off.
In my mind I knew it was the Russians and they had planned this. They had
destroyed the Causeway to cut off any travel by civilians and Military. By
this time I, my stomach began to get upset at the finality of all I was seeing.
Withen seconds, KABOOM! another Bomb hit Slidell on the North Shore, another
bedroom community where more of our relatives lived and now had perished.
KABOOM, Another went off directly north of us destroying a major interstate
junction. I-10 and I-12 join at this point. I realized I was witnessing not just a
random dropping of bombs, but a calculated and Strategic Strike. The Bombs
were not huge H-bombs but more like Tactical nukes.
When the one north of us hit people began to panic and jumped into
their cars and actually drive North toward the destruction, where their
families had just perished. We warned them not to go but many did not
listen and drove off breaking through the lowered toll gate. When I figured
they were near the end of the bridge on the opposite side, KABOOM! One Hit
Five miles away on the North Shore of the bridge.
I ran in terror back to my family and told them to get down, because I knew the
Shock wave was coming. No sooner when I turned to yell at them, KABOOM,
another one hit to the south of us in a town called Chalmette, the Historic Site of
the Battle of New Orleans, and a place loaded with Oil refineries. We were totally
cut off and surrounded by these weapons of Destruction. I could see the shock

338. wave coming toward us like a boiling black cloud of debris.
At this point all was lost. I thought of my internet friends, Konny and Peg
who live in other countries, and wondered if they would see this in the news
because I knew it was probably happening all over the USA. I couldn't
believe the attack I had read about so much on the internet prophecies had
just happened. It was so sudden! So unexpected! We always in our minds
think Oh this stuff is "a few years away". Well it just happened! I was
caught totally off guard.
I dove toward the deck of the bridge and prayed to God, and asked
forgiveness of every sin I could think of especially my complacency. I also
realized that most didn't have this last minute chance at prayer. They were
taken into eternity in a fiery instant. I looked at my little boy and
cried as I saw two shockwaves approaching from the north and south. I
yelled to him to get down low, and thinking how everything we knew was gone
in a matter of a few minutes.
When the Shock wave Hit me, I woke up in a sweat, shaking in fear! Thanking
God I had a second chance. It was so real. The sharpness of the explosions
and the colors, the emotions, sounds, etc.... In fact I was thinking that I
wished it was a dream, but knew it couldn't be.
That's it. Don't know if it's from God, but it sure made me a little more
urgent with my time left on this Earth.
________________________________________________________________________
_
I was in a Submarine
02/09/03
I dreamt I was in a submarine
I was in the sub.
I was looking in the submarine and there was a child with a see through book bag on his
back, he was sitting on the floor. there were tropical fish in his bag, they looked like they
were dyeing. I told the Boy to be careful and then I looked at this huge fish take. there
were tropical fish there alive, but the water was almost gone I said we must put some
water in here before they die! The fish were in the air as if there was water in there, but
there was no water on the fish. Then I had this thing, it was given to me. I took it and I
could look threw it like a spyglass to see the ocean out side the sub. I was looking for
start fish. there was someone there directing me on how to use this contraption to see out
side the sub. I said I found one. It was a starfish. I focused the thing right over the Star
fish to get a close up view and said see! There is a star fish it was nice looking and
orange.

339. Dream stoped
I have found in some of my dreams the Lord is showing me things to pray for. this is one
of those dreams, not sure what it's all about, but thought I would share.
I started to search on starfish and submarine and this is what I found.
these are missiles that come out of subs.
from dream
I remember right before I focused on the one starfish I saw 5 to 6 from up above, they
were black but I knew they were star fish! Missiles.
USA Code Name----SS-N-15
Nato Code Name----Starfish
Russian Designation---Tsakra
Range-----45 Km
Design Bureau----Novator
Propulsion---Solid Rocket
Speed----Subsonic
In-service:----yes
Notes:Sub Launched Anti Sub like USA SUBROC - Nuclear Warhead
Note; Russia has these missiles.
The SS-N-15 (Starfish) is a Russian 533 mm calibre anti-ship missile capable of being
fitted with a 10-20 kT warhead or a Type 40 torpedo, and has a range of 37-45
kilometers. The SS-N-15 Starfish ASW has a range of 45-50 kilometers. This non
strategic weapon was deployed in 1973. It uses the 82R torpedo or 90R nuclear depth
charge missile.
hard to believe that is a starfish'
what do you guys think?
Posted reply
02/09/03
But seriously that dovetails very closely with a brief audible vision I had last week. Just
three words...* Kittyhawk, March 6th, attack. If that is a Russian manufacture antiship
missile, well the North Koreans most likely have them as they also use Russian
submarines.
*underline mine-TP
__________________________________________________________________

340. Predicted destruction of a US Navy Carrier Task Force
Alexander B. Cuppett
US Army & Action Officer,
the Joint Chiefs of Staff (Retired)
366 Graves Mill Rd
Madison, VA 22727
31 August 2005
TO: General Richard Meyers, Chairman, the Joint Chiefs of Staff
INFO: CNO, VJCS; CSA; SMA, CSAF; CMC, CINCEUR-SACEUR; USEUCOM,
CINCPAC; CINCPACFLT, CINCLANT, CINCLANTFLT;
COMSUBPAC, COMSUBLANT, CINCCENT, CDR-JCSE, CGSOUTHCOM,
CGFORSCOM, CGNORTHCOM, CG ALASKAN COMMAND; Senator Allen, and
Congressmen Goode and Cantor.
Subject: Predicted destruction of a US Navy Carrier Task Force
Ref: My Ltr to you, Subj: Soviet Defeat of the USS Kitty Hawk's Radar
Surveillance "Screen" in WESTPAC, dtd, 10 Feb 2002 (NOTAL)
Ref Ltr was sent to you and fourteen Flag Officers, including nine Members of
Congress, conclusively proving that the Soviets now have "spoofing" capabilities
which can defeat our best radar technology. The following will inform you of our
coming naval defeat as a result of this "pilfered" capability. Moreover, you can
thank Bill and Hillary Clinton, for the spoofing technology transfer in 1993-1994.
The ref Ltr also details how this transpired; and can be found on page 129-130 of
the book, "America Sold Out", published in 2003. (www.americasoldout.com &
www.infolords.com
General, I have a friend who, during the nine years I have known him, has never
been wrong on any "prediction" he has made. This includes, but is not at all
limited to, the Dow-Jones Industrial's "bottom-out" on 24 Sept 2002; and the rise
of "per-barrel" oil prices, to the very dollar amount(s) this year! The subject
prediction, detailed below, concerns the US Navy.
Some days ago my friend was given a Holy Ghost vision of a US Navy Carrier
Task Force, consisting of fifteen ships and three subs, being attacked by Chinese
(PRC) forces. In the scenario there was a "football-shaped fleet" (see Atach)
sailing in formation. There were fourteen surface ships ahead of/or around the
flagship, a CVA/CVN. Suddenly the carrier, which was in the center of the
formation, was hit on the port side. A huge hole opened and the carrier then
"slowed and shuddered to a stop". Before any planes could be launched it rolled

341. 30 degrees to port, casting all aircraft into the ocean. It then rolled to 90 degrees
and capsized; all in a matter of a few minutes. (Enemy surface and subsurface
elements were also operating.)
At that point the entire formation was struck by missiles, each ship being hit;
including "two [SSN] submarines", which were operating submerged on the
flanks of the CVA. This included the loss of a "rover", fast attack sub, which was
also in the Task Force. Subsequently, enemy aircraft over flew the fleet;
therefore it must be ascertained the attacking planes were never detected by the
radar screen. The ships were sunk by "air-to-surface" missiles, whereas, the
subs were sunk with "air-to-subsurface" devices. I suspect the missile which hit
CVA had a "nuke tip". I also suspect the recent Sino-Soviet exercises were
perfecting their operations plan(s) to attack our WESTPAC units. Be advised the
"bait" will be an incident with Taiwan; and the Russians and the North Koreans
shall be, in some manner, involved in the scenario.
The entire formation was sunk; not one element/unit surviving. The loss of life
was great. Be advised, the gentleman having this vision has absolutely no
knowledge of US Navy surface or subsurface operations/tactics; to include
convoy screening techniques. Have a great day, sir, as you and the other
"Chiefs" are going to need a bunch of them -- soon.
Very respectfully, yet sorrowfully, with warm regards,
Al Cuppett
Bronze Star & Purple Heart Medals, et al, RVN, 1970-1971 (1957-1979)
Secretary of Defense Civilian Service Medal, the Joint Staff, 1990
Joint Meritorious Unit Award, the Joint Staff, 1984-1990
[Nineteen years "joint service" during my 31-plus years of service to the
USA; in over 35 countries.]
http://www.infolords.com/Predicted-Destruction-of-US-Navy-Carrier.htm
________________________________________________________________________
______
Coming Judgment on America!
Ann *
1994

342. About eight years ago I had a night vision. A wall in my bedroom lit up like a movie
theater, and a dark-cloaked shadow appeared in my doorway. The shadow pointed at the
wall and said, "Look, son of man, and listen to what I am going to tell you." I was not
scared of the shadow realizing that he meant me no harm, just wanted my attention.
On the wall appeared first and up above the rest of the vision the Chinese flag and the
Russian sickle, the hammer, that is in the Russian flag was over the head of the Eagle
which was at the bottom of the screen.
The hammer-type object was beating the Eagle to death, feathers were going everywhere.
I reached up and caught a feather. Realizing that this represented America, I began to feel
death in my spirit.
I started to cry to the Lord and begged Him to remember His promise to us that if My
people which are called by My Name will humble themselves and pray and seek My face,
then I will heal their land. The shadow spoke at this point and said, "Not this time child.
Tell my children I love them, but these things too shall come to pass."
I cried so hard and begged continually with great concern. The shadow said. "Child,
please hear what I am saying. These things where written long before time began, and
they must come to pass soon. Please tell my Children that I love them, they will not
understand. They will not see it coming. Tell my Children that I love them."
_______________________________________________
Vision #1
Paul Cunningham
1955.
I was standing in a travel trailer in a mobile home park, in Riverside
California, in 1955, after a time of prayer.
The Spirit spoke to me, "Go outside and look up in the air, to your left".
I opened the door, stepped outside, and looked up to my left.
This happened shortly after noon.
As I looked up, I jumped back, very startled by what I saw! It was so vivid,
I thought it was "physical"...
Standing "in the air" about 100 feet from me, was a Chinese Communist Soldier,
in full battle gear, holding a Russian made automatic rifle, "at the ready'".
I fully expected to feel the impact of bullets... as he seemed about to fire.
I heard the Voice of God saying, "even so shall they stand in this place"...
In the spirit, I knew they would come in, through Mexico. That was the extent of that
vision.
I have told it to few people as most who have heard it, dismiss it as "ridiculous"...
After all, "we live in Christian America, and God would never allow anything like that
to happen here".
One thing I know, 'WHEN GOD SPEAKS, YOU CAN TAKE IT TO THE BANK"!

343. _______________________________________________________
Kathy
29 May, 1997
I wanted to share what I have been seeing traveling from our home to our church for the
past six months. After reading about the different reports coming in I thought this would
be the right timing, I have been asking the Lord what this means. I have been seeing (but
wasn't revealed the meaning) except it was China taking over different pockets of the
USA.
My family and I live about 40 miles to our church so we have to drive every Sunday to
get there. For the past 6 months or so whenever we get to a certain area I begin to see
these soldiers in black pants with red jackets, black boots with some kind of emblem on
their lapel. (I cannot see the emblems impression yet I know it plays a significant role in
identification and time). Anyway these soldiers are scattered in groups where they have
taken over this area (roughly covering an area of about two small cities population).
I just see them standing around but sense they are from China and this has been a
takeover of this area. There are no Americans in sight but a sense of devastation and
imprisonment all about this area of Americans and homes being confiscated. That is all I
have but it occurs at the same place every time. We live about 40 miles south of
Nashville, Tn and our church is approximately 2 miles from Nashville. The Lord has also
confirmed this through my son which is 13. He has dreams of us being in underground
caves fighting the Chinese, my husband as well has had dreams of our family being in the
mountains fighting gorilla warfare from enemy forces. They are too much to go into but
the Lord usually gives the dreams to them out of the blue. Of course my son does not
evaluate them, he just wakes up sometimes and tells me Mom let me tell you about my
dream, and it is usually prophetic in nature of what the Lord is showing me as well as my
husband. We try not to focus on the dreams so that my son will not manufacture them.
Actually we do not even talk much about it but listen to what he says in the dream and
take it to the Lord later by ourselves.
__________________________________________________________________
Hurricanes and Russianattack
09/14/03
I dreamed that I was in my grandmother's house which was totally restored. (It is now
abandoned and broken down) Apparently my family was living here now in this
wonderfully restored house. I was so happy to be here with feelings of nostalgia running
deep. There were other people living here with us that I don't know but in the dream they
belonged there with us and I seemed to know them, as we interacted in daily routine
chores.

344. Then the dream turned. There was great fear and confusion that seemed to fall upon the
house suddenly. A hurricane was aprroaching. It seemed to be Isabel, but I can't be sure.
At the same time, We knew we were being attacked by the "Enemy".
Now the freaky stuff. Apparently, in my dream world, every household had controls in
the kitchen that could launch nuclear missles in retaliation to any aggression from a
foreign power. The storm was right on us and we didn't know if we should launch our
own missles. I remember seeing my wife with her hand on a key, ready to turn and
launch.
I was wondering how this beautiful return to my Grandmother's house had become such a
nightmare. I was so angry at the Russians for arbitrarily deciding to kill me and my
family. I wanted to destroy them back! My little blue eyed blond girl was holding her
baby doll looking up at me for comfort and explanation, which tore at my heart even
more.
Then a voice in the air started to speak. It was like a 1950's radio news anouncer speaking
but this was coming from thin air. No radio. He said, "The Russians will be attacking you
soon. They will use this Hurricane as a shield to cover their attack by air. The nuclear
devastation will be made worse by the hurricane winds and will also be disguised as
Natural destruction. You may launch your missles."
I realized it was a sneak attack because we would be vulnerable during such a storm. The
Russians were behind it. I realized that we had to launch our own missles and that it was
the end of our little nostalgic paradise.
I suddenly woke up trembling. It seemed so real! I don't know if it was too much internet
and weather channel last night or a dream from God, but it certainly made me go give
everybody a hug. I felt like I had been given a second chance to live!
__________________________________________________________________
Angels Preparing ForWar
John Fennan
Vision
6/30/02
We had a time of worship and suddenly I was pulled up into heaven, though I
knew I was still sitting in the chair. Yet all heaven was opened before me and I
saw angels standing rank and file with Jesus at their head, but standing to the
side. The angels were in ranks, about 7 across, standing shoulder to shoulder,
and in units about 7 deep. These units were separated from the units behind them
enough that a person could walk between them. Jesus was standing at the front
left of the first line, which was to my right.

345. The angels were just normal angels, looking like men, not outfitted with swords
or armor or anything. I asked, "Lord, what are all these doing?" He said, "They're
preparing for war." I asked, "What war?" He responded, "The battle of the ages".
He continued: "There is a battle taking place in the heavenlies, a battle which will
be seen in the earth at a later time. Even now preparations are being made in the
natural.
Troops are training in northern Russia for the invasion of Israel, and also
along the southern borders, and elsewhere. (As he spoke I saw a map of Russia.
My eyes traced north along the Urals and then a point to my right, which would
be east of the Urals, where training is taking place. Then my eyes were directed
to scan along the southern borders, even among some of the former Soviet
Republics, and again, down into the middle east and north Africa) (He also said,
"The US is training for another task as well")
Recalling my knowledge of WWII history he said: "Just as Germany built up it's
army in relative quiet in preparation for it's invasion of Poland, so are armies
being trained in secret today for another invasion. Their tactics have changed;
while terrorist attacks will continue sporadically, the thinking now is to
prepare behind the scenes for a massive invasion of Israel. They too, have lost
confidence in Arafat, and plans to act independently of him are well underway."
"Remember what I told you before, that secret talks have been going on between
Russia and those in the Middle East who would destroy Israel; these talks have,
for the most part concluded, and alliances have been made in fulfillment of what
you know already." (Ez 38) "You will see some of these things fairly shortly.
But for now other things must take place, but the end is not yet. Watch what
will happen in September of this year. Also, next year (2003) will be a very
significant year for your country, and for Israel.
All things will be shaken, but those who truly know me will not. They are the wise ones
who know what is coming, whose ears are attuned to what the Spirit is saying, these
cannot be shaken and will rise as lights and beacons in the land. Do not be afraid, but
watch, for now is the season for things to be fulfilled, but the end is not yet."
______________________________________________________________________
Strikes on the USA
October 24, 2002
Mike Tucker
Major U.S. Explosion
05/2004 I dreamed the following:

346. I saw a woman talking on a phone. She was wearing pearls around her neck and
a Southern style sun-dress. While she was looking out the window, an explosion
went off in the distance. Her eyes were filled with terror at what she saw then her
skin quickly melted and peeled away from her face (I could not bear to see more
of this dream scene, somehow I was able to close my eyes).
Then I was taken to where the bomb went off. I stood next to the actual bomb
and saw it sputter once (as if it might not go off) but then it fully exploded and
formed a thin but high mushroom cloud. All around it, oil refineries and huge
storage tanks went up in the explosion and added to the explosion.
Then I was taken to a warehouse at a port loading dock. I saw several cargo
boxes being loaded at different times. In them, I was made to know that the parts
of the above bomb were contained and concealed. And this is how it entered into
our land.
Then the visual part of the dream ended, but this name was spoken three times
with increasing volume and intensity, "Abu Muwahbe... ABU Mu-wah- be... ABU
MU-WAH-BE", and the last name was clearly pronounced syllable upon syllable.
Then I woke up.
Meaning: I believe the bomb was in fact a nuclear device placed near a major oil
installation. The mushroom cloud and great care taken to smuggle the bomb in
suggests it was not conventional. The woman was clearly in Southern attire and
suggests that a Southern port city with oil refineries is the intended target.
I beg my Brothers and Sisters in Christ to pray that this event be put back and
this Abu Muwahbe be revealed or captured.
The Eagle, The Bear, and War
05/1990- I dreamed I was standing near a shelter by a field. I looked out across the field
and saw a large eagle perched up high. The eagle had his wings spread out and was
surveying the land. He spotted a small prey, glided down and landed upon it. Rather than
snatching the rodent in flight and flying off, the eagle stood on the prey, raised his head,
stuck its chest out and swept its wings back in a prideful fashion. Immediately, seemingly
from nowhere, a huge bear, a goat and a very small animal jumped upon the eagle and
began ravaging it. Its wings were tore off and the eagle was so badly damaged that in the
great scuffle it mutated into a hideous and pathetic monkey-like creature that began
running for its very life. As it ran, the bear lead the way after it until it was cornered. But
just as the creature was cornered and clearly about to die, a great man-like body rose up
and I ran to this body and became part of it and we went to defend the dying creature.
This dream troubled my spirit much and I intensely prayed to know the meaning of it for
several years. I believe the eagle is the USA and while the USA pridefully clutches a
lesser conquered nation, we will be attacked by several other powerful nations, probably
Russia and its allies. However, though the USA will be severely beaten, we will not be
utterly destroyed for God will raise up a body to defend us, after we have been purged

347. and reduced to the truly repentant. To this very day, this dream has been most
prominent in my spirit. There is one part of this dream intentionally left out for it is not
yet time to be revealed.
A Bear
01/1991- I dreamed I saw the face of a bear with the word "Doomsday" written beneath
it.
I believe God will use Russia to judge the USA.
_____________________________________________________________________
Ominous Dream
The night before last (A.M. of 11/18) I had a dream. I saw a huge globe (the table top
type but without colors for land, water etc.) that was solid black. It had a large sickle
underneath it, with the handle pointing straight up. Then I was in a cove-like area by the
ocean and was told by a man (that I didn't see) that Russia had placed or was putting
something on the ocean floor a little more than 120 yards out from the shoreline. For
some reason whatever it was couldn't be placed out any further than that because then it
wouldn't work correctly or at all? Then I saw a man with those flipper-things on his feet
and a snorkel over his head walk out into the water to go check on whatever they were
placing out there. I too had a snorkel on (no flippers) and started to follow him but woke
up when I sucked water in through the snorkel.
I'm thinking that the Lord gave me the picture of the 'globe' so that I would know that it
was the earth, rather than just a huge black ball or something? My Scripture reading for
the day then was Jeremiah 50. I'll let you read it for yourself, but confirmed for me, that
the dream was a warning from the Lord. Hope to see you all in the clouds soon, but in the
meantime are continuing to fervently pray for those who are not yet born-again, that they
too might come to the saving knowledge of Christ before they find they've been left
behind. I believe we have no idea the terrors that await those who wait until after the
rapture to decide to follow Jesus. We must continue to hold them up in prayer, as I'm sure
you're already doing.
_________________________________________________________________
Winter Of Destruction
Joyce Chasteen
www.filmjoyce@hotmail.com
Prophecy
October 25. 2003
Hello, I sent you an email regarding judgement on the
church (see Dream - 92 below ). Now, I need your attention
to this email. A couple of dear sisters said Jesus told
them this winter is going to be a "winter of destruction".

348. China + America will go to war. I've read many
dreams/visions and a brother said (this was two decades ago
when he had his dream) that he was told on Christmas
between midnight & 8 am China would strike. Also, anything
Jesus told these prophetess' about, ALWAYS came to pass
WHEN He told them.
___________________________________________________________
_____________
A Dark Stain
1979?
a dream i had when i was about 8. it was the only one i have had that might be about the
future since i remember it quite well 25 years later.
i saw a map of the world and a voice said, this is what will happen. a dark stain came out
from northern russia arround st petersberg. and another flowed out from the crimea. the
northern stain moved to scottland and totaly covered the entire uk. the southern stain
moved into the med and a battle took place. the voice said, the reminants will help isreal
and i saw a small fleet head to the israeli shore. the to stains met in the atlantic and
touched america on the portion of land that bulges out just south of new york. meanwhile
in the east another stain cqame out from china and quickly covered the entire pacific. this
stain hit the usa at the same time down the entire west coast. both of the stains quickly
covered the usa untill they hit the rockies. there they were stoped and the voice said they
will be stoped here. it seemed to me that the only state with no land taken was utah.
meanwhile in israel another army was invading and they took all of the land untill they
crested a hill covered in scragy looking trees. then the hill was split by an entense light
that carved the hill in 2. the voice said, they will be stoped here.
_________________________________________________________________
NuclearHolocaust
07/07/04
Dream
A very large dog was running around biting people and tearing up smaller animals at will.
He was foaming at the mouth and assumed rabid. No one could get ahold of him and
when he was shot he kept on attacking without being fatally wounded. He was becoming
more mad and vicious as the raging attack went on.
You could tell he was losing his strength yet he became even more vicious. I was
watching this happen and this dog bacame a faceless man, the People and animals
became various nations. This faceless man was attacking and finally backed into a corner

349. by some red uniformed people. (I assumed them to be Chinese) They were winning in
fighting back against him. This man pulled out a remote looking control with a red
button, when he pushed it the red uniformed people were vaporized. Many mushroom
clouds went up through Russia and China and other places including the USA. Others
then came and were torturing the people who did not stop the Mad Dog. I could see a
demon looking creature coming into focus in the background of the chaos. He was groing
quite large and visible and I woke.
____________________________________________________________________
Russian Overtakers
Pattie Trovato
May 2004
Dream given to Pattie Trovato of Baltimore, MD in late May of 2004.
I've never had an Endtimes dream before. This poured understanding into me
of how easily our country will be taken over, and how foreign military will
oversee our country.
In my dream there had been a nuclear explosion in the Baltimore-Washington
corridor. Quickly I grabbed clothes, a tent, money and a little food, and
stuffed them in our car. We traveled the backroads to get out of Maryland.
My daughter was in a car behind me with the rest of our kids. My husband was
going to meet us at the campground. Driving down a familiar highway in
Pennsylvania, we were going to a campsite near Penn State College. The
highway was jam-packed in both directions; traffic had come to a total stop
due to some small accidents.
I got out of our car and climbed up past the boulders under the trees to sit
in the cool shade, as it was nice spring weather.
The highway was filled with people in panic trying to get to the mountains,
while other people in a panic were leaving the mountains to travel down
southeast. Everyone was in a panic!
Four black helicopters came from over the mountain range. They started
buzzing up and down the road. Two left to go south. The third kept circling
the area I was in; meanwhile in the fourth, someone using a bull-horn,
announced to all of us that martial law had taken effect and that we were
traveling illegally. Everyone was required to return to their homes or face
arrest and confiscation of their vehicles.
I thought, "How can we go back home? The lanes of traffic on the highway are
not moving!"
A man in a southbound pickup truck started screaming at the black

350. helicopter. He incited others to throw rocks at it, and even wanted people
to turn over vehicles and block the highway to stop people from going home.
A military person, dressed in black with dark grey, appeared at the
helicopter's door and shot the man and two others to death. Other people in
the area were forced to lay the bodies alongside the highway, and move their
vehicles onto the shoulder of the highway. This paralyzed the people.
No one really understood how different things were going to be.
The circling helicopter swooped down, and a young military man jumped down
to the road, on the northbound side. He was quite friendly, and gave new
orders saying tourists should procede to their destination. We were told we
could only visit ten days or less, then we were required to return to our
primary residence. He told us we would want to go home anyway, because we
would not be able to buy food anywhere except prepackaged food still
available in gas stations. All grocery markets were closed. The only people
who were to report to work were emergency workers. The gas stations were
allowed to remain open in order for people to get home-after that, no one
was to leave their home.
Then the scene changed. I was back home, which is a twenty-minute drive from
Baltimore. My family and I were watching a TV news conference on how people
were coping with grocery stores being closed for the last three weeks.
A military woman, dressed in the same outfit as the men in the helicopters,
came to our front door. She made sure we were home, then put something
sticky on our door on which to later afix government papers. They didn't
want these papers put in a mailbox. She handed us a large envelope of
papers. The contents included a mandatory appointment at the school where we
were registered to vote.
If you missed the appointment, you delayed getting food for your family. The
majority of the people had eaten all their extra food. Absolutely everyone
was required to share what they had. Food was the primary problem everyone
had on their minds. The government did not want anyone to have any food left
in their house. Any person not sharing the food they had stored up would
have it all taken away-and go to jail.
When I arrived at our place of voting, only a few people were allowed in at
a time. Tables were set up the same as when we voted. We had to go to an
alphabetized table, state our name, and provide proof of who we were and how
many people lived in our home. They confirmed this information with a
computer. Anyone not registered had to go to a sports stadium to do their
paperwork in order to get food. No more Wal-Mart food.
Each family was issued something similar to WIC checks, and assigned one
grocery store in which they could shop. The checks had food items listed,
and how many one could buy. For example: Two - 16 oz. cans of vegetables,

351. one - 1 lb. meat, six fruit items (fresh), etc. We could only buy at our
assigned store. No one could shop unless they were a registered shopper, and
only one person per family could be registered to shop. Each person had one
certain day in which to shop.
At my assigned store, there were only a few people allowed in at a time.
Once the approved people were in, the doors were locked until the maximum
time was over and the next group was allowed in. I only had 15 minutes to
shop for the listed items on my check order, and only 5 minutes for a clerk
to process everything. Each hour only three groups of people were allowed to
enter. To ensure appropriate behavior, there were military guards with
machine guns at various places in the store.
Some people were assigned to shop in the middle of the night. We could
choose whatever brand of canned goods or meats we wanted, but the amount was
very limited. My grocery cart was only one-third full and it had to last us
all week until the next scheduled weekly appointment, when we were given
another WIC-type check with a limited amount of food listed to be purchased.
Each person's check was commensurate with number of people living at their
legal residence. One could buy all the paper goods and cleaners they wanted.
As I was paying for my allotted food, another customer became very irate
with the little amount of food he was being allowed to get. He started
yelling at one of the soldiers. The soldier slowly pointed his gun at him,
pushed back his helmet and stared at him a long time. Speaking in a Spanish
accent this soldier said, "Don't be so upset. This will not do you any
good." He pointed at a military vehicle out in the parking lot and
continued, "Look! Your Russian overtakers have had to live like this all of
their lives. Now-it is your turn."
The dream ended.
"Toward the end of the dream I knew the nuclear attack was not a single
attack, but actually many 'small' attacks, and was accomplished thru a
Russian and Spanish speaking country alliance.
"I woke with a very clear knowing of how easily people will cooperate with a
new government in order to get a little food.
"I saw how voting registration will be used to organize food distribution.
After I spoke with you at Harrisburg during Dr. Renny's meeting, I saw the
entire dream again, shockingly crystal clear, just as was given the first
time.
_____________________________________________________________________
Bob Hickman
Visions 1997-2002

352. Vision
In this vision I saw America at war with China, and we where overwhelmed. China and
Russia an agreement like NATO that if someone goes to war with one the other will run
to the rescue. America will be destroyed when this event takes place.
Vision
odd anihCdnhdsni d i iohd nd C dlId Ciihid sodCd lChhd nia nd iaoi e noasIhI oioid ihhd II
ihhd CssC di dd ai iCd, olIsnihid sod IhiwIaCsIhid aC d lIai Cd ihsod CadCh d nIhd Idio
oisdo dsnIdo ICh ,doisdo doI i o,d oisdo dNi CaCiiC,d oisdo dCia hChI ad cnIdhI sdlCuoad I Ihsd
ioid ihhd IIdi dsnCsd Cad iaihid i dCiCihd ihd naCradnoid ihhd IIdnaCrd noosdhi hICad IC oh d
ihsod n aCIha
___________________________________________________________________
Four Planes
Posted on a internet site
0703/03
I recently visited Texas to see my daughter and to meet Mr. Lowe, an exemplary brother
in Christ in his old age with a lifetime of service to our Lord, especially in the area of
prophecy. The Lord has shown him many things some of which have to do with
America's downfall because of her sin. In the last few months, the Lord has been more
specific as to the nature and the timing of an upcoming event that will probably change
this nation forever. Some of us (including you) have a sense that we are on the verge of
disaster and the Holy Spirit confirms this in our hearts. When my daughter told me about
Mr. Lowe I prayed and felt that I should meet him and likewise, he prayed, and the Lord
told him I would go. This meeting finally took place a few weeks ago and we had a
wonderful time of fellowship during which at one point we paused to pray. We held
hands and Mr. Lowe led us in Thanksgiving and praise; then the Lord began to speak
about what was about to happen … below is a brief summary which I have double-
checked with him via e-mail before sending it to you:
Terrorists are going to fly four small planes at low altitudes (below radars?) over parts of
Connecticut (prominent shipping industry area), Washington D.C. (government and
armed forces), Maine (some large body of water) and Alabama (important transfer
facility for the U.S. Mail system). These planes are loaded with a most lethal biochemical
which will be "fumigated" over these chosen targets killing anyone within its reach and
so powerful that its effectiveness will last for three months. Rescue efforts will be useless
and bodies will literally rot in the streets. This initial episode of horror will trigger a huge
shipping backlog, chaos in our government and armed forces, an extended area of
infection through the body of water and its tributaries plus a disruption in our mailing
system; all of this will bring down the stock market. These secondary events will in turn
cause riots and disturbances in our cities in the weeks and months following the attacks.
Finally, during this turmoil, five countries will betray us (China and Russia among them)

353. with nuclear attacks. But the Lord specified that the destruction in their own countries
will be five times worse. The Lord said that America has been the second most blessed
nation in history after His own Israel but that He was allowing this chastisement because
we have turned away from Him and lost our First Love. The remains of America will be a
third world nation.
____________________________________________________________________
US BecomesA 3rd World Nation
2000
Vision
Back in 2000 A good friend of mine was given a vision where Christ showed her the
globe and the future of nations. She saw that the US had become a 3rd world nation due
to natural disasters and a war that was about to occur with the middle east. She then saw
China start to devour the entire planet. It was spreading through many countries, first
asian then europe...bloody takeovers all over. (so your dream can also refer to them as
well) They weren't all that interested in us because we were nothing. We had lost all of
our power and we were unable to stop any of this bloody takeover from occuring.
Americans she said seemed more concerned with basics like food and water.
____________________________________________________________________
Dreamed Sept 9th 2003
I dreamed I was flying without a plane again, and was flying across the sea, past the
Middle East, and I was shown a group of islands which looked like Indonesia. I then saw
a photo of man float from across the sea. He was wearing a white turban and a white
cloth, and the turban was secured with a black headband. He had a thick heavy black
beard and he was so hairy I could barely see his eyeballs. Then I saw what I knew to be
a nuclear tipped missile flying towards northern Indonesia. The bearded man was
shipping it there to his brother. I saw another photo float up from northern Indonesia and
he was dressed the same as the other man and he was clean shaven. I knew that when the
missile arrived God had confused linguistics somehow, and the terrorists hadn't had a
clue on how they would deliver the missile or where to nor how to detonate it. I heard a
masculine voice with an Arab accent say, "Because God is with our brothers, this missile
will be delayed in going off. God is going to bring a Christian revival to the island." I felt
love rising from the people in the northern tip of the island and knew the revival will
take place there. I looked on the map on the web and the country I was shown appeared
to be Indonesia and the area I was shown was in Midan. My impression was that one of
the terrorists on the receiving end of the missile will convert to Christianity in the revival
and since he had the knowledge of where and when, the denotation will be delayed.
This dream was followed by a stern warning. I was on the eastern coast on the U.S. and I
saw a red book floating in the water. I picked it up and it had black lettering on it. It was
a book purported by the author to offer solutions that will solve the crisis in the Middle
East, Korea, and the War on Terror. The problem was the man was so unknowledgable,
he'd be lucky to find any of the countries on a map. He was American, from a rich family

354. with deep ties to Europe, spoke with an English accent so he can sound aristocratic, and
was very full of himself. I felt the voice of the LORD say, "BEWARE! Many people will
follow men like him." End.
____________________________________________________________________
i had a dream last night that North Korea had hit us with a nuke , it was on an island , i
believe and there war was ready to escalate. something had not gone right with the attack
it wasnt as effective as they had hoped.
____________________________________________________________________
END
Stephen L. Bening - Art Cormier-SS18 "Satan" Russian Missiles
85. Stephen L. Bening
85-1-1990,Dreams & Prophecies & Visions, America To Be Destroyed
By A RussianAttack of SS18 NuclearMissiles — During 1990, I met a
man named Art Cormier. Art was a butcher: a meat cutter in Fort
Lauderdale, Florida. God was showing him some incredible things. He was
having trouble getting people to pay attention to him, for he was receiving
warnings about America's future. His English grammar was not very good,
but I quickly saw the importance of what he was receiving and I felt called
to help him, so, in a sense, I became his scribe. I began doing prophetic
newsletters then, mainly filled with what Art was seeing. God led me to call
them the "Gammadim Reports," after Ezekiel 27:11. This was still several
years before I became aware of the Internet, yet God knew even then that I
would be the only watchman using the name "gammadim" in the whole
world in the year 2000 and that anyone, doing a simple search anywhere on
the internet, would be able to locate my web site. AMAZING GOD!
I recall one event that changed me forever. It was June 18, 1991. I had just
visited the location of my previous employer at 666 71st Street. I had been
showing a friend that place and laughing about the numerical address. I
pulled my car into my office parking lot at 6 P.M.: the 18th hour of the 18th
day of the 6th month of 1991---can you see all those sixes. Art Cormier was
waiting for me. He handed me a revelation he had received that America
was going to be destroyed by a Russian attack of SS18 nuclear missiles.
Russia has named these missiles "SS18 Satan". Art had no idea where I had
been---he had no idea that I had just come from 666 71st street. He had not

355. even noticed the 18th hour of the day. He had not even noticed that it was
6/18, but I did immediately and I was changed forever.
Stunning Biblical Evidence:
America is End-Time "BABYLON THE GREAT"!
www.truinsight.com/
Understanding who THE PLAYERS ARE is essential if you are to come to any understanding of
THE TRUTH OF BIBLE PROPHECY, and why world events are happening as they are.
Remember that Jesus warned us that DECEPTION was the KEY TO THE RISE OF
ANTICHRIST. That means HE COMES TO POWER IN A PLACE NOT RECOGNIZED, AT A
TIME NOT RECOGNIZED, and IN A MANNER NOT RECOGNIZED even by the vast majority of
God's people, let alone the world at large. The prophetic world today is in a DEEP DELUSION,
and they are looking in the WRONG AREA for the rise of the antichrist forces and LUCIFER.
We begin with an understanding of THE ACTUAL PARAMETERS that God laid down to
IDENTIFY THE CHIEF PLAYER OF THE END TIMES - BABYLON THE GREAT, THAT MIGHTY
END TIME NATION THAT THINKS ITS LIFE IS ETERNAL, AND WILL NEVER SEE SORROW.
WHAT THE PROPHETS SAID ABOUT BABYLON
1. Babylon would be an END TIME GREAT NATION (Rev 17,18; Isa 13:19).
2. Babylon would have a huge seaport city within its borders (Rev 18:17).
3. The Great City Babylon is the home of a world government attempt (Rev.17:18, Jer.51:44,
Gen. 11:1-6, compare Matthew 24:27, implied throughout)
4. The Great City Babylon would be the economic nerve center of the world (Rev 18:3).
5. Babylon would be the center of a one world Luciferian religious movement (Jer 51:44).
6. Babylon would be the center for the move to a global economic order (Rev 13:16).
BABYLON THE NATION
1. Babylon would be the youngest and greatest of the end time nations (Jer 50:12).
2. Babylon would the QUEEN AMONG THE NATIONS (Isa 47:5,7; Rev 18:7).
3. Babylon would be the most powerful nation in the world (Isa 47, Jer 50, 51, Rev 1 .
4. Babylon would be the HAMMER OF THE WHOLE EARTH (Jer 50:23; Rev 18:23).
5. Babylon is called a lady, and has the symbol of the Lady (Isa 47:7-9).
6. Babylon would be the praise of the WHOLE EARTH (Jer 51:41).

356. 7. Babylon is center of world trade (Jer 51:44; Rev 17:18; 18:19).
8. Babylon would grow to be the richest nation in the world (Rev 18:3, 7, 19, 23).
9. All nations that traded with Babylon would grow rich (Rev 18:3).
10. The merchants of Babylon were the GREAT MEN OF THE EARTH (Rev 18:23).
11. Babylon is a huge nation, with lands, cities, and great wealth (implied throughout).
12. Babylon is nation "peeled", or timbered, a land of open fields (Isa 18:2).
13. Babylon is land quartered by mighty rivers (Isa 18:2).
14. Babylon is a land that is measured out, and populated throughout (Isa 18:2).
15. Babylon destroys her own land, with pollution and waste (Isa 14:20, 18:2, 7).
16. Babylon is a land rich in mineral wealth (Jer 51:13).
17. Babylon is a the leading agricultural nation of the world (Jer 50, 51; Rev 1 .
18. Babylon is the leading exporting nation in the world (Jer 51:13; Rev 1 .
19. Babylon is the leading importing nation of the entire world.(Jer 50, 51; Rev 1 .
20. Babylon is a nation filled with warehouses and granaries (Jer 50:26).
21. Babylon is the leading INDUSTRIAL NATION OF THE WORLD (Isa 13, 47, Jer 50, 51; Rev 1
.
22. Babylon is noted for her horses (Jer 50:37).
23. Babylon is noted for her cattle, sheep and other livestock (Jer 50:26, 27; Rev 18:13).
24. Babylon is noted for her fine flour and mill operations (Rev 18:13).
25. Babylon is a nation of farmers and harvests huge crops (Jer 50:16, 26, 27).
26. Babylon is a huge exporter of MUSIC (Rev 18:22).
27. Babylon's musicians are known around the world (Rev 18:22)
28. Babylon has a huge aviation program (Isa 14:13-14; Jer 51:53; Hab 1:6-10).
29. Babylon's skies are filled with the whisper of aircraft wings (Isa 18:1; Jer 51:53).
30. Babylon has a huge space industry, has "mounted up to the heavens" (Jer 51:53).
31. Babylon fortifies her skies with a huge military aviation program (Jer 51:53).

357. 32. Babylon is portrayed as a leading in high tech weapons and abilities (Jer 51:53; Hab 1:6-10;
implied throughout).
33. Babylon is a nation filled with warm water seaports (Rev 18:17-19).
34. Babylon is a coastal nation and sits upon MANY WATERS (Jer 51:13).
35. Babylon trades with all who have ships in the sea year round (Rev 18:17-1 .
36. Babylon is nation filled with a "mingled" people (Jer 50:37).
37. Babylon is a SINGULAR NATION founded upon OUT OF MANY, ONE (Isa 13, 47, Jer 50, 51,
Hab 1).
38. Babylon is a REPUBLIC or a DEMOCRACY, it is ruled by many counsels (Isa 47:13).
39. Babylon's governmental system breaks down (Isa 47:13).
40. Babylon is bogged down with deliberations and cannot govern properly (Isa 47:13).
41. Babylon's leaders use astrology, seers and mystics for guidance (Isa 47:13; Rev 18:2).
42. Babylon labored in the occult from her very inception (Isa 47:12).
43. Babylon falls to the occult just before her end by nuclear fire (Rev 18:2)
44. Babylon was born as a CHRISTIAN NATION (Jer 50:11).
45. Babylon turns upon its heritage and destroys it all in the end (Jer 50:11).
46. Babylon's Christian leaders lead their flock astray in prophecy and salvation (Jer 50:6; implied
Rev 18:2).
47. Babylon's Christian leaders are "strangers" in the Lord Houses of Worship (Jer 51:51).
48. The people of Babylon are deep into astrology and spiritism (Isa 47:12; Rev 18:2).
49. Babylon becomes the home of all antichrist religions in the world (Rev 18:2).
50. Babylon is a nation of religious confusion (Isa 47:12-13).
51. Babylon turns upon its own people and imprisons and slays them by millions (Jer 50:7,33;
51:35; 39; Dan 7:25; Rev 13:7; 17:6; 18:24).
52. Babylon sets of detention centers for Jews and Christians and rounds them up for
extermination (Jer 50:7, 33; 51:35, 49; Rev 17:6; 18:24).
53. Babylon has a mother nation that remains in existence from her birth to death (Jer 50: 12).

358. 54. The mother of Babylon has the symbol of the LION (Dan7:4; Eze 38:13; Jer 51:38; Psalms
17:12).
55. The mother of Babylon will rule over her daughter her entire life (Dan 7:4; Jer 50:12).
56. The mother of Babylon will be a state of major decline as the end nears (Jer 50:12).
57. Babylon is considered to be a lion's whelp (Eze 38:13; Jer 51:3 .
58. Babylon will have the symbol of the EAGLE and builds her nest in the stars (Dan 7:4 EAGLE
WINGS; Isa 14:13-14; Jer 51:53).
59. Babylon turns totally antichrist and is the leading antichrist power at the end (Rev 18:2; Isa
14:4-6).
60. THE KING OF BABYLON is called LUCIFER, the ANTICHRIST (Isa 14:4-6).
61. The King of Babylon will rule from THE GREAT CITY BABYLON (Isa 14:4-6; Rev 17: 1 .
62. A world government entity will rise up to rule the world from BABYLON THE CITY (Isa 14;
Hab 2, Rev 13, 17, 1 .
63. This world entity will be a diverse entity, different than all other ruling bodies of the world (Dan
7:7, 23).
64. This entity will be a TREATY POWER ENTITY (Dan 7:7, 23 DIVERSE).
65. This entity will rise up and use the military power of Babylon the nation to RULE THE WORLD
(Isa 14:4-6; Hab 1 & 2, Rev 13, 17).
66. Babylon is a huge producer and exporter of automobiles (Jer 50:37; Rev 18:13).
67. Babylon is a nation of CRAFTSMEN, experts in their trade (Jer 50, 51, Rev 18:22).
68. Babylon is noted for her jewelry of gold and silver (Rev 18:22).
69. Babylon is a huge importer and exporter of spices (Rev 18:13).
70. Babylon is a huge exporter of fine marble products (Rev 18:22).
71. Babylon is noted for her iron and steel production (Rev 18:12).
72. Babylon has huge corporations that have bases around the world (Rev 18:23, implied
throughout)
73. Babylon is a nation of higher education and learning (Isa 47:10, implied throughout).
74. Babylon is a nation with a GREAT VOICE in world affairs (Jer 51:55)
75. Babylon is a VIRGIN NATION, untouched by major war (Isa 47:1).

359. 76. Babylon has a vast military machine (Jer 50:36; 51:30; Hab 1 & 2, Rev 13:4).
77. Babylon will be instrumental in the setting up of Israel in the Middle East, and is the home of
God's people (Jer 50:47; 51:45).
78. Babylon will have a major enemy to her north (Jer 50:3, 9, 41).
79. Babylon's enemy will lie on the opposite side of the world, over the poles (Isa 13:5)
80. The enemy of Babylon will be a FEDERAL OF NATIONS (Jer 50:9).
81. The enemy of Babylon will be largely Moslem in make-up (Jer 50:17; Rev 17:16; Psalms
83:5-12).
82. The enemy of Babylon will have nuclear missiles capable of reaching Babylon (Jer 50:9, 14,;
Rev 18:8, 1 .
83. The enemy of Babylon will be noted for her cruelty (Isa 13, 14, Jer 50, 51, Rev 17, 1 .
84. The enemy of Babylon will also have a huge aviation military machine (Jer 50:9, 14, Rev 18:8,
18 implied throughout).
85. The enemy of Babylon will come into Babylon unnoticed (Isa 47:11, Jer 50:24; 51:2, 14).
86. Babylon will be filled with her enemies brought in under the guise of peace (Dan 11:21).
87. Babylon will have all of her borders cut off, and there will be no way of escape (Jer 50:28;
51:32).
88. Babylon will be destroyed by nuclear fire (Implied throughout)
89. Babylon is land vast land with huge cities, towns and villages throughout (Implied throughout).
90. Babylon will have been a huge missionary nation for Jesus Christ (Jer 50:11; 51:7).
91. Babylon would be a home to multitudes of Jews who leave (Jer 50:4-6, 8; 51:6, 45)
92. The people of Babylon would not know their true identity (Jer 50:6, implied throughout).
93. The people of Babylon would think they are God's elect and eternal (Isa 47:7-8, Rev 18:7).
94. The people of Babylon would enjoy the highest standard of living in the world (Rev 18:7).
95. The people of Babylon would grow mad upon their idols (Jer 50:2, 38; Hab 2:1 .
96. The people of Babylon would go into deep sins of all kinds (Rev 18:5).
97. The nation Babylon dwells carelessly before the Lord (Isa 47: .
98. Babylon becomes proud, haughty, and does not consider her end (Isa 47:7- .

360. 99. Babylon deals in the occult, in sorceries and drugs (Isa 47:9, 12; Rev 18:23)
These are but a few of the many parameters listed to help us identify this last great nation that the
Lord calls BABYLON THE GREAT. America does now, or is in the process of fulfilling each and
every one of them. No other nation upon the face of the earth can fulfill these parameters.
AMERICA IS BABYLON THE GREAT. There would likewise be a series of SIGNS that would
begin to emerge that would give BIRTH TO, and WATCH THE RISE OF, as well as THE FALL
OF AMERICA-BABYLON.
Prophetic Words of Judgment Against God’s
People
given through Brian Charles
“I’m grievedwithMy Church.”
“I’M gonna destroy eachand every oneofthem.Because they refuse to obey Me.”-to His prophets,
His people,and His ministers
“Whatare yougonna do whenyou’rerichand wealthy,and can’thearMy Spirit?”
“Money brings My prople down.”
“Notmany peopleare willing to obey Me.”
“I will destroy this empire.”
“I’ll destroy My empire.”
“My peoplerefuse to obeyMe.”
“My peoplewon’tobey Me.”
“My peoplerefuse to do My will.”
“My Church won’t obeyMe.”
“My peopledon’tlove Me.”
“I'm gonna destroy My people.”
“I'm gonna destroy My peoplewithsuddenforce.”
“I'm not useless;My people are.These peoplewon'tobeyMe.”
“My peoplerefuse to obeyMe.”
“These peoplewon'tobey Me.”
“These peoplewon'tserveMe here.”
“They won'tserve Me.”
“They refuse to do My will.”
“They refuse to obey Me,My son.”
“They won'trepent.”
“I'll destroy them.”
“I'll destroy 'em all!”
“My Church has becomea denofdemons.”
“I'm gonna destroy My peoplecompletely.”
“I'm gonna destroy My Churchcompletely.Youshall seeit.”
“There'sa time ofan end foreverything.”
“The peoplecare moreaboutthe world than Me. I must destroythem forthat!”
“I’ll judge forthat!” --loving the world
“My peoplecare moreaboutmoney thanMe.” –Jesus
“My peoplewon’tobey Me.Look atwhatthey do.”
“They refuse to do My will.”
“I will destroy them.” -to those who fight againsttrue spirituality

361. “Tell My people I’ll destroythem.”
“Destroy My Church,for they refuse to do My will.”
“Destroy My Church. They won’tobey Me.”
“Destroy My Churchby yourprophetic word.”
“I will save who I will save.”
“Did Jeremiahquitwhenhe heard My word?He prophesied the deathofhis Church age.”
“I blessedthe people,butthey used itfor selfishpurposes.”
“Someday this will all turn into desert,becauseMy people refuseto obeyMe.”
“These peoplewon’tserve Me here.” -to the people livinginthe South
“My peoplewon’tserveMe.I’ll judge them forthat.”
“Few will obey Me.”
“I’m not with My Church. They won’tlet me.”“My Church refuses to serve Me.”
“That’s the way My people are.Theywon’tlisten.”
“They sing all the right songs,butthey don’tdo My will.”
“Nobody’swilling to do that. I must destroy the Church.” -concerningpreachingthe Gospel to every
creature
“It doesn’tneedfinances.Lookhowthey did itin the Romantime.” -concerning financingthe Kingdom
of God
“I hardenedthe hearts ofpeopleso thatI could bring this judgment.Nobody will repent,not even
pastors will repent.”“I hardenedtheirhearts thatthey may be destroyed.Yourheartis still tender.”
“I must do what I have to do.I have giventhese people time to repent,and they haven’tresponded.
They’ll all be gone!”
“Stand againstMy females.” -God told me thatall Christianwomenin America are “Jezebels,”meaning
that they are infected withfeministrebellion.
“They won’tcomply.Theythink they ownthe whole world.I’ll judge them forthat.”
“They won’tobey Me.They’re all outchasingtheirownthing.” “That’s why youcan’tgeta wife.” “They
aren’twilling to serve Me.”“I’m gonna destroyMy women.You’ll see it!”“I shall destroy them.You’ll
see.”“ ‘I suffer not a womanto teach’ still stands.Theymustbe homemakers,wives.”“That’s why
womenrefuse to serve Me.Becausethey preferdoing theirownthing.” prophetic judgments
concerningChristianwomen
“My peopleare goingto be destroyed.Theirsinhas risento Me.Pray for them. This place will be
destroyedby My mighty hand.Theyhaverefused to obey Me.I’ve called many times.Lookatwhat
they do.It will all be destroyed ina moment.”
“I’m gonna destroy eachand every oneof‘em,My people!”
“I’ll destroy this place because they are notdoingMy will.”
“Warnthe Friscoites oftheirdestruction.Go there.Will yougo there?WarnMy people oftheir
destruction.Will youdo My will?”
“I’ll drastically change the landscape.Theirsinhas risenup to Me.” -to the people ofCA
“Tell My people oftheirdoom.” “Tell My peopleoftheirdestruction.”
“WarnMy people oftheirnucleardestruction.” “Are youwilling to obey?” --says Jesus
“Notmany will be saved.” -concerning God’speople inAmerica
“My peoplewon’tserveMe.I’ll judge them forthat.”
“I’m gonna destroy My people completely!”
“My Church will be destroyed.”
“My peoplewill be destroyed.”
“Very few will obey Me.”
“Few will” …obey Jesus
“Tell the Church they’re going to Hell.”
“I will judge forthat!” —forChristians who have become independent,insulated insidetheirownshells
“I will judge forthat!” —itbeing impossible to pry Christians outoftheir private isolatedworlds,their
shells
“I’ll judge forthat! --the prophetic word beinga reproachto God’s people
“I’ll judge becauseofthat.” —people rejecting prophecy,prophets

362. “I’ll judge becauseofthat.” —people notinterestedintruth, the prophetic word
“I’ll judge becauseofthat.” —pastors building theirownkingdoms,notChrist’s
“I’ll judge forthat!” --society havingcontemptforfamilies
“I’ll destroy the country because ofthat.” —womennotbeingtaughtto love theirhusbands
“I’ll judge forthat.” —womenputting moneybefore love
“It’s My plan.” —womenbeing whores inthis end time
“My peoplelove the world. I must destroy them forthat. I must.”
“I must destroy My people. They won’tlistenorobey.”
“I must destroy My people. Youwill see. I will use the NewWorld Orderto accomplishMy purposes.”
“That’s why I setup the Top SecretEstablishment—to destroy My people.”
“I must destroy itfor that.” --the world,for being too worldly
“They won’tlisten. I mustdestroy them forthat.”
“I must destroy them forthat.” —God’s people forworldliness,social pursuits,fornot listening to God
“They mustbe destroyedforrejecting the prophetic word. Why don’tthey acceptMy word? I’ll judge
for that. They won’tlisten. I must judge them. They won’tseekMe. They won’tobeyMe. They must
be destroyed. Destroyedby My mighty hand.”
“I’m gonna take itaway.” —food
“All the peoplecareaboutis themselves.”
“My peoplewon’tserveMe. All they care aboutit themselves. They won’tobey Me. I must judge
them for that . You’ll see. My peoplewon’tobey Me. Why won’tMy peopleobeyMe?”
“I’ll judge forthat.” —saying“NO”to the Lord
“Youknow, My peopledon’tacceptMe. My churchwon’t serve Me. They won’tobey Me. My Church
rejects me. They’ll bedestroyedforthat!”
“I’m gonna judge ‘em as sure as day.” --prophets,Christianleaders,Christians
“YouknowI’m gonna destroy My people.”
“Mostpeople haveno qualms aboutdisobeyingMe.”
“My peopledon’twantto obey Me. All they want is to feel joy.”
“Why don’tMy people obeyme? I’ll destroy the world because ofthat.” --covetousness
“I’ll judge forthat.” —nobodywanting to do God’swill
“My peoplewon’tsacrifice. I’ll judge forthat!”
“I’m gonna destroy My Churchbecause itwon’twitness.”
They haverefusedMy love. It will all be destroyed. It must go. It’ll all be destroyedby My hand. Thus
says the Lord.”
“It all must go –they won’tserveMe.” --God’s people,the Christians and the Jews
“It all must go –they won’tobey Me. Thus says the Lord MostHigh. Amen”
“Leave itall behind –it’s coming underMy wrath. They haverefused to obey My will.”
“They won’tobey Me. Nobodywill. I must destroy them forthat.”
“They all mustgo. They won’tobeyMe. Why won’tthey obey Me? They won’tobey Me. They must
be destroyed. They won’twitnesss oranything. Theylovemoneymore thanMe. They mustbe
destroyed. Theywon’tobeyMe. They mustbe destroyed. Thus says the Lord.”
“They lovestuff more thanMe.”
“You’ll see with yourbare eyesthe punishmentofthe disobedient. Thus saysthe Lord.”
“Youtried to warn the peoplebutthey won’t listen. They mustbe destroyed. It’ll all happeninshort
order. Thus says the Lord.”
“Why don’tMy people listento Me? My people rejectMe. I must judge forthat.”
“I’ll destroy forthat!” —God’speoples’ hearts beingsetonotherthings, otherloves
“Let My peoplegotheirway. They mustlearnone way orthe other.”
“Releasejudgmenton‘em. They won’tdo it My way.”
“It’ll turn to war in yourcountry-economic collapse.”
“I’m gonna judge because ofthat.” —big shoppingmalls’ over-commercialization
“This will be a thing of the past.” —local businesses
“They mustdestroy My people.”“They’ll be takingcivilians leftand right.” —the Military Top Secret
Establishment
“They refuse to obey Me,My son. They refuse to do My will. I’ll destroy them.” “I shall destroy them.
You’ll see.”
“All this will be a thing of the past,becauseMy people won’tobey Me.”—city traffic,commerce,law&
order
“This greatcivilizationMUST beannihilated. I have spokenit by My Own word.” —NewYork City
“Tell them they’ll all be blasted away to kingdom come.”“It’ll be blasted outofexistence.” —NewYork
City

363. “Peoplelove moneymorethanMe. I must destroy them forthat. By nuclearfire. Thus says the Lord.”
“I must judge My people. They won’tobeyMe. It will beginwithan economiccollapse,thena foreign
invasionfrom the West.” “All the Westshall be destroyedby foreignarmies,including Calfornia.”
“It will happen.” —Americacollapsedanddestroyed
“I’m gonna destroy My empire. They won’tlistenorobey. They mustbe destroyed. Thus says the
Lord.”
“Destroy My empire. Destroy My empire completely. Wipe itoff the face ofthe Earth! It’s all gonna go
by My hand.” “This country will become likeSaudi Arabia.”
“I’m gonna destroy this empire. They won’tserveMe. It will all becomedesert.”
“The sinners will be saved byrevival,notthe Church. The Churchis ineffectual. They won’tobey Me.”
“The world will change drastically. Nothing will be the same. Prepare forit.”
“That’s whatI’m gonna do.” —reducehumanity downto the Stone Age,so they’ll think ofGod
“I will save who I will save.”
“Youmust go. WarnMy people oftheirdestruction.”
“Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and
they please not God, and are contrary to all men: Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles
that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon them to
the uttermost.” Holy Bible, 1 Thessalonians 2:15-17
"You have forsaken Me," says the Lord, "You have gone backward. Therefore I will
stretch out My hand against you and destroy you; I am weary of relenting! And I will
winnow them with a winnowing fan in the gates of the land; I will bereave them of
children; I will destroy My people, since they do not return from their ways." "I have
forsaken My house, I have left My heritage; I have given the dearly beloved of My soul
into the hand of her enemies." Jeremiah 15:6-7, 12:7
"The Lord God has sworn by Himself, the Lord God of Hosts says: "Iabhor the pride of
Jacob, and hate his palaces; therefore I will deliver up the city and all that is in it."
"Behold, the eyes of the Lord God are on the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from the
face of the earth; yet I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob," says the Lord God."
Amos 6:8, 9:8
"O Ephraim, what shall I do to you? O Judah, what shall I do to you? For your
faithfulness is like a morning cloud, and like the early dew it goes away. Therefore I have
hewn them by the prophets, I have slain them by the words of My mouth; and your
judgments are like light that goes forth." "My God will cast them away, because they did
not obey Him; and they shall be wanderers among the nations." Hosea 6:4-5, 9:17
"Repent, or else I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with the sword of
My mouth." Revelation 2:16
"Thus says God: ‘Why do you transgress the commandments of the Lord, so that you
cannot prosper? Because you have forsaken the Lord, He also has forsaken you." 2
Chronicles 24:20
"But if you will not hearken unto Me, and will not do all these commandments; and if you
shall despise My statutes, or if your soul abhor My judgments, so that you will not do all
My commandments, but that you break My covenant:" Leviticus 26:14-15

364. "The prophets that have been before me and before you of old prophesied both against
many countries, and against great kingdoms, of war, and of evil, and of pestilence."
Jeremiah 28:8
"And they come unto you as the people come, and they sit before you as My people, and
they hear your words, but they will not do them: for with their mouth they show much
love, but their heart goes after their covetousness." Ezekiel 33:31
"For all seek after their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ’s." Philippians 2:21
"For this you know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is
an idolater, has any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive
you with vain words: for because of these things comes the wrath of God upon the
children of disobedience." Ephesians 5:5-6
"Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the
love of the father is not in him." 1 John 2:15
"For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy." Revelation 19:10
"He has blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their
eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them." John
12:40
"But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth." Matthew 8:12
"Isaiah also cries out concerning Israel: "Though the number of the children of Israel be
as the sand of the sea, the remnant will be saved"" Romans 9:27
"The ax is already at the root of the trees, and every tree that does not produce good fruit
will be cut down and thrown into the fire." "Every plant that my heavenly Father has not
planted will be pulled up by the roots." Matthew 3:10, 15:13
“Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only
the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. Many will say to me on that
day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons
and in your name perform many miracles? ’Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew
you. Away from me, you evildoers!’ Matthew 7:21-23
“For though you had smitten the whole army of the Chaldeans that fight against you, and
there remained but wounded men among them, yet should they rise up every man in his
tent, and burn this city with fire.” Jeremiah 37:10

365. “Likewise, you son of man, set your face against the daughters of your people, which
prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy you against them.” Ezekiel 13:17
Your children who follow you in later generations and foreigners who come from distant
lands will see the calamities that have fallen on the land and the diseases with which the
LORD has afflicted it. The whole land will be a burning waste of salt and sulfur—nothing
planted, nothing sprouting, no vegetation growing on it. It will be like the destruction of
Sodom and Gomorrah, Admah and Zeboyim, which the LORD overthrew in fierce anger.
All the nations will ask: “Why has the LORD done this to this land? Why this fierce,
burning anger?” And the answer will be: “It is because this people abandoned the
covenant of the LORD, the God of their ancestors, the covenant he made with them
when he brought them out of Egypt. They went off and worshiped other gods and bowed
down to them, gods they did not know, gods he had not given them. Therefore the
LORD’s anger burned against this land, so that he brought on it all the curses written in
this book. In furious anger and in great wrath the LORD uprooted them from their land
and thrust them into another land, as it is now.” Deuteronomy 29:22-28
And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, Son of man, set thy face toward
Jerusalem, and drop thy word toward the holy places, and prophesy against the land of
Israel, And say to the land of Israel, Thus saith the LORD; Behold, I am against thee, and
will draw forth my sword out of his sheath, and will cut off from thee the righteous and the
wicked. Seeing then that I will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked, therefore
shall my sword go forth out of his sheath against all flesh from the south to the north:
That all flesh may know that I the LORD have drawn forth my sword out of his sheath: it
shall not return any more. Sigh therefore, thou son of man, with the breaking of thy loins;
and with bitterness sigh before their eyes. And it shall be, when they say unto thee,
Wherefore sighest thou? that thou shalt answer, For the tidings; because it cometh: and
every heart shall melt, and all hands shall be feeble, and every spirit shall faint, and all
knees shall be weak as water: behold, it cometh, and shall be brought to pass, saith the
Lord GOD. Again the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, Son of man, prophesy,
and say, Thus saith the LORD; Say, A sword, a sword is sharpened, and also furbished:
It is sharpened to make a sore slaughter; it is furbished that it may glitter: should we then
make mirth? it contemneth the rod of my son, as every tree. And he hath given it to be
furbished, that it may be handled: this sword is sharpened, and it is furbished, to give it
into the hand of the slayer. Cry and howl, son of man: for it shall be upon my people, it
shall be upon all the princes of Israel: terrors by reason of the sword shall be upon my
people: smite therefore upon thy thigh. Because it is a trial, and what if the sword
contemn even the rod? it shall be no more, saith the Lord GOD. Thou therefore, son of
man, prophesy, and smite thine hands together. and let the sword be doubled the third
time, the sword of the slain: it is the sword of the great men that are slain, which entereth
into their privy chambers. I have set the point of the sword against all their gates, that
their heart may faint, and their ruins be multiplied: ah! it is made bright, it is wrapped up
for the slaughter. Go thee one way or other, either on the right hand, or on the left,
whithersoever thy face is set. I will also smite mine hands together, and I will cause my
fury to rest: I the LORD have said it. The word of the LORD came unto me again, saying,
Also, thou son of man, appoint thee two ways, that the sword of the king of Babylon may
come: both twain shall come forth out of one land: and choose thou a place, choose it at
the head of the way to the city. Appoint a way, that the sword may come to Rabbath of
the Ammonites, and to Judah in Jerusalem the defenced. For the king of Babylon stood
at the parting of the way, at the head of the two ways, to use divination: he made his
arrows bright, he consulted with images, he looked in the liver. At his right hand was the

366. divination for Jerusalem, to appoint captains, to open the mouth in the slaughter, to lift up
the voice with shouting, to appoint battering rams against the gates, to cast a mount, and
to build a fort. And it shall be unto them as a false divination in their sight, to them that
have sworn oaths: but he will call to remembrance the iniquity, that they may be taken.
Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye have made your iniquity to be
remembered, in that your transgressions are discovered, so that in all your doings your
sins do appear; because, I say, that ye are come to remembrance, ye shall be taken with
the hand. And thou, profane wicked prince of Israel, whose day is come, when iniquity
shall have an end, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Remove the diadem, and take off the
crown: this shall not be the same: exalt him that is low, and abase him that is high. I will
overturn, overturn, overturn, it: and it shall be no more, until he come whose right it is;
and I will give it him. Ezekiel 21:1-27
My Bride Is Not Ready
Word of the Lord Pauletta Caylor 12-17-08
The temporal will pass away, but that which is eternal will last forever and
not pass away. Being tried as by fire is a testing of faith to bring it forth as
pure gold. I then take the pure
gold and form it into that which I planned when I created it. Created for a
purpose. You are in preparation for your destiny. Come unto Me and I will
make you fisher of men, a teacher anointed by the fire of the Holy Spirit to
speak the oracles of God with clarity and fervency. Even the smallest child
can understand and take My hand.
Yes, it is true My Bride is not yet ready. She has been distracted by other
loves. She has had fleeting moments of a fervent spirit with the embers
breaking forth into a bright flame. But it quickly dies down when the cold,
north wind begins to blow harshly upon her fire within. Soon the embers
darken and a flicker of the fire is seen occasionally. I wish you were hot or
cold, but not lukewarm. The days are coming soon when My Bride will be
shaken and run to Me and cling to Me. That which can be shaken will be
shaken. Those who do know their God shall remain. They will run unto the
hills. The refuge is found in Me for safety. Many hearts will fail them for
fear. 9/11 events will not even hold a light up against that which is to come.
America will burn once again—the natural and spiritual parallel. My Bride
will stir herself up and begin to Walk by faith intensely not knowing what
tomorrow holds. But, one thing she knows that she knows her God, mighty
to save. Gross darkness shall cover the people, But they who do KNOW
their God, King of Kings and Lord of Lords shall be saved. 2009, a year of
walking by faith and not by sight Build yourself up on the most holy faith
by praying in the Spirit. Faith cometh by hearing and hearing and hearing
the Word of God. Faith will grown into water walker faith for miracles of
restoration recreation, revelation, restitution and more. Men will see and
KNOW it is God—Jehovah Rapha, Jehovah Jireh, Jehovah Nissi, Jehovah
Shalom, Jehovah Sidkenu. My people will be strong and do exploits

367. because they KNOW Me their God. I am not a God of stone, a God of wood
or a God that is inanimate. I am a God with all power. I am omniscient,
omnipresent, omnipotent. I am looking forward to the day I can bring My
Bride home to My Son. Heaven Awaits with great anticipation and
expectation for that day. Many would be lost because of lukewarmness. I
have delayed until all is ready. Not all will hear the clarion call and move
closer to me to diligently seek with ALL their heart. But those who are pure
and have their lamps trimmed and burning will I remove from the earth. The
wise and foolish virgin parable will become a reality. Dare to be disciplined.
Hunger and thirst for righteousness and you shall be filled.
Selah.
Prophetic Words of Destruction Against New York City
Given through Brian Charles
“You must leave it all behind, city of My wrath!”
“Leave this place, city of My wrath!”
“Destroyed in an instant, city of My wrath! You must go!”
“Leave the city of My wrath!”
“It’ll be destroyed in an instant!”
“Destroyed in an instant by My wrath.” --New York City
“I hate that place.” --New York City
“It’ll all be blasted apart in a minute.” --New York City, world economy
“Leave it all behind.”
“You must flee!”
“You must go! You must flee for your life!”
“Flee the city of My wrath!”
“City of My wrath, you must go!”
“Eternal destruction shall be her lot. She has refused to obey Me. Thus says the Lord of
Hosts.”
“It’ll be a piece of history. You’ll see.”
“All the big cities will be nuked.”
“It’ll all be gone in an instant. You’ll see –by nuclear fire.”
“It’ll all erupt in nuclear fire!”
“Great is My wrath against this place!” --New York City
“Flee this place! Flee this place for your life!”
“Get out of My country –I shall bring destruction upon it.”
“Leave this place.” --New York City
"I'll destroy this city with a sudden burst. It will all be reduced to piles of rubble." --NewYork
City
“See them building those buildings taller? I shall bring them flat!”
“Towers will come down in an instant.” -Manhattan
"I’ll tear it down with My bare hands." --Word of judgment for the Empire State Building
“This place will be collapsed.” --Lincoln Tunnel
“This place will be collapsed under My hand.” --Port Authority Bus Terminal, New York City
“Not a block will be left on top of another that won’t be blasted away.”

368. “It’ll be a thing of the past.” --The Statue of Liberty, and what it stands for – freedom and
liberty
“The American flag will be a thing of the past, replaced by martial law, New World Order
control.” “New Flag – New World Order”
“It all must go –they won’t serve Me.” --God’s people, the Christians and the Jews
“It all must go –they won’t obey Me. Thus says the Lord Most High. Amen”
“Leave it all behind –it’s coming under My wrath. They have refused to obey My will.”
“They won’t obey Me. Nobody will. I must destroy them for that.”
“All apportioned to destruction.”
“All this will be a thing of the past.” --nightlife, culture
“It’s all gonna be gone.” --NewYork, New England
“All this will be submerged underwater.” --NYC, CT
“It’ll all be submerged under the sea.” --NJ, New York State, Long Island
“I’m gonna destroy this place. They depend on money too much.”
“They have chased after their idols.” --People of NY, NJ
“It’ll all be submerged under the sea.”
“Factories will be silent under My wrath.”
“It’ll all go silent.” --world economy system
“I’ll destroy the world because of that!” --covetousness, greed
“I’m gonna destroy humanity.” --because of the sin of covetousness
Read Isaiah chapter 14, and Revelation chapters 17 and 18, Holy Bible
Words of Prophetic Judgment Against Los Angeles California
Given through Brian Charles
“I’M gonna destroy that place with such mighty force that you won’t believe it!” --LosAngeles
“I must destroy this place. It’s sin has risen before Me. It will be sudden. Flee!” --Los Angeles
“This place will be destroyed suddenly. Millions will die.” --Los Angeles
“You MUST go! Flee the city of My wrath!” --Los Angeles
“You like it because it is nice and sunny. Millions will die. It will all be submerged
underwater.” --Los Angeles
“I’ll destroy this place suddenly with My mighty hand. They won’t obey Me.” --L.A. andthe Los
Angeles International Airport
“The city must be destroyed. It won’t obey Me, none of ‘em will. See this place willbe
destroyed suddenly.” --Los Angeles
“I’m gonna destroy this place suddenly. Few will survive. Millions will die. Repent!”“I must
judge this place. Its sin has come up before Me.” “This city will be destroyed in a second.
Great is My wrath against this place. It’s people must repent orelse!” --Los Angeles
“I must destroy this place. Its sin has risen before Me.” --Los Angeles
“All these buildings will be reduced to rubble.” “Few will survive My wrath!” --downtown Los
Angeles
“This will all be destroyed in a second. Great is My wrath against this place.” Los Angeles
and the Los Angeles International Airport
“Someday it’ll be gone. It’ll all be destroyed. It’ll be destroyed by force someday.They’ll be
desolate (the highways). I’M gonna destroy it suddenly. Few will survive.It’s sin has come
before Me. I must destroy this place. It’ll all be flattened bynuclear explosion. It’ll all be wiped
away. You’ll see—a mighty nuclear explosion.The bombs are already in place. It all must go
down.” --Los Angeles
“I’M gonna bring it all down.” --highway overpasses, buildings
“All this land will break off into the ocean.” --California
“California will be a thing of the past, swept into the sea.”

369. “Submerged under the sea.” --Cajon Summit Mountains
“I’M gonna destroy this place with a sudden blast!” --Claremont
“Someday this will be a thing of the past, destroyed by My mighty hand.” --Los Angeles
International Airport
“It’ll all be submerged underwater. It all must go. Its sin has risen before Me. Yes, I MUST
destroy this place. You MUST get out of here! --Los Angeles
“That’s what’s gonna be. Nothing will be left remaining.” “People are too selfish to serve Me
here. All they want is the world. I must judge them for that-by nuclearfire!” --The Los Angeles
megacity totally destroyed
“I MUST destroy this place. It’s sin has risen before Me. “It’ll be crumbled beneath your feet.
You’ll see—a great nuclear disaster. See what they do? You must go.” “Greatis My wrath
against this place.” --UCLA
“All this will be submerged underwater.” “Come down in a minute!” --UCLA, L.A.
“All this will be submerged underwater.” UCLA, Bel Air, Brentwood, Westwood Village, Los
Angeles
“It will all come down in an instant.” --Westwood Gateway Towers
“People are too selfish to serve Me here. All they want is the world. I must judge them for
that-by nuclear fire!” “Nobody wants to obey Me.” “They won’t listen. They’llbe all gone.” --the
people of Los Angeles
“I have waited for many to repent, for no avail.”
“Many will die, judgment will be great.”
“Someday this will all be underwater.” --Los Angeles
“They won’t serve Me. They serve themselves.” --the Jewish People
“Great will be the death in the world, starting with My Church.” “Few will serve Me My way.”
“They’ve all followed their own way and won’t obey. I must judge for that. Amen”
“My people shall be destroyed, for the sin of their mouths—they talk much but do nothing.
They MUST be destroyed. Amen.” “I will destroy them all.” --God’s people, theChurch and
the Jewish people
“I’ll judge for that!” --people talking about problems but doing nothing
“I will judge for that.” “I expect ‘em to help.” --God’s people saying ‘I can’t help you,’when
they’ve been prospering materially and financially
“Destroy My people with your prophetic word!” “Destroy My people. They won’t do My will.”
“I’M gonna judge My Church because they won’t obey Me.” “I’M gonna judge My people!”
“You’ll see—eternal destruction! They won’t obey!” “Destroy My people. They won’t do
anything about it (Planned Parenthood). They MUST be destroyed! That’s how it will
happensuddenly.Fewwill survive.” “You must tell. You must send.” “This land will be
destroyed suddenly.” “Great will be her destruction. Flee for your life, flee! You must go!” --
Los Angeles & California
“I will annihilate this race. Few will survive. Amen” --The American People
“America will be destroyed by nuclear bombs, because My Church has forsaken Me!”
“I must destroy this empire. You’ll see it before your very eyes. Its sin has come before Me.”
“That’s why I’M going to destroy the country—the people love lust.” --The USA
“This country will become an empty wasteland, full of cactus and tumbleweeds.” “All this will
be empty and waste, because My people don’t do My will.” --The United States of America
“I’ll judge for both.” “I’ll judge for both—a mighty nuclear blast!” --America being founded
for the propagation of the Gospel—the work left undone, and to grow and ship tobacco back
to England
“You must go.” “Few will survive.” “You’ll see—a great nuclear disaster!It must happen.
Its sin has come before Me—those high mountains will be submerged under the sea.” “Allthis
place will be sunken.” “It all must go under the sea.” “You must get out of here!It’ll be all
gone!” “You must go!” --Los Angeles and California
“Even in disaster I’ll be with you.”
“I will create a new Church.”
“I’ll have mercy on this place because you asked. The judgment will not come immediately.”

370. “The judgment will not come immediately. I’m giving time to repent.”
“I can blast it away. That’s what I’ll do.” --The Ritz Carlton, downtown Los Angeles
“I will judge for that!” --pastors who sacrifice Truth for numbers and money and popularity
“Those days will return.” --the days of having to ride horses to get out West
“The Western deserts will flow with blood!”
“I’ll judge for that!” --women not wanting to depend on a man for their livelihood
“I will judge for that.” --people always looking for a better deal in life
“I’ll judge for that.” --the racial segregation of the Church
“I’ll judge for that.” --the bias in science against God and Truth in areas of research and study
“It’s all gonna go belly-up.” --the economy
“My Church has deserted Me. I must destroy them for that. By nuclear war. Thus
says the Lord of Hosts. Amen”
“And you, Capernaum, which are exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to
hell:
for if the mighty works, which have been done in you, had been done in Sodom, it
would have remained until this day.” Matthew 11:23
“Trust ye in the LORD forever: for in the LORD JEHOVAH is everlasting strength:
For
He brings down them that dwell on high; the lofty city, He lays it low; He lays it
low, even to the ground; He brings it even to the dust. The foot shall tread it
down, even the feet of the poor, and the steps of the needy.” Isaiah 26:4-6
ChicagoJudgment Prophecies
prophecies giventhrough Brian Charles
“It shall come down.” Sears Tower
“I'm gonna destroy this city.”
“I'm gonna destroy this city with sudden force.”
“I'm gonna destroy this place with sudden force.”
“It shall be gone in an instant, My son.”
“It shall be gone in an instant.”
“I'm gonna destroy this city suddenly.”
“I'm gonna destroy this city, My son.”
“It'll be destroyed.”
“It'll all be gone.”
“I'll destroy this place with sudden force because My people won't serve Me.”
”I'll destroy this place with sudden force because My people won't obey Me.”
“I'm gonna destroy My people.”
“I'm gonna destroy My people with sudden force.”
“I'm not useless; My people are. These people won't obey Me.”
“My people refuse to obey Me.”
“These people won't obey Me.”
“These people won't serve Me here.”
“They won't serve Me.”
“They refuse to do My will.”

371. “They refuse to obey Me, My son.”
“They won't repent.”
“I'll destroy them.”
“I'll destroy 'em all!”
“I'm gonna destroy My people completely.”
“I'm gonna destroy My Church completely. You shall see it.”
“There's a time of an end for everything.”
“Destroy My empire.”
“Destroy this empire.”
“Destroy this country.”
“I’ll judge the nation because of that.” -street drugs
“I’ll destroy the nation because of that!” -abortion
“I'm gonna destroy this country.”
“I'm gonna destroy this empire. You shall see it.”
“You know, I can do ANYTHING!”
8
“People from many nations will pass by this city and will ask
one another,‘Why has the LORD done such a thing to this
great city?’
9
And the answer will be: ‘Because they have forsaken the
covenant of the LORD their God and have worshiped and
served other gods.’” Jeremiah 22:8-9
The Vision of A. C. Valdez [1929]
In 1929 I was preaching in Vancouver, British Columbia. I had gone to the 6th Avenue
Church that seats 1,000 people. The old building is gone now. I sat down on the platform,
and looked down on the congregation for the Sunday morning service. There were 18
people. I had crossed the continent, from Los Angeles, to get to that meeting. Eighteen
people in my first service.
My first thought was, My Lord and my God, the nerve, asking me to come across the
country to stand here in front of eighteen people. Now, that was my first thought. Now, I
no sooner thought that, when God spoke to my heart and said, "Son, I want you to
comfort these people."
They needed comfort. Brother, he gave me the capacity to comfort them. I started
preaching comforting words. If I had given way to the human, I would have skinned them
alive, and tacked their hides up on the wall. People in a condition like that don't need a
skinning, they need comfort. God helped me. He poured in the oil and the wine. He
helped me to comfort those people.
They began to cry all over the place, as they needed comfort, the tears began to stream
down their cheeks. They had gone through a terrible trial in that city. And the name of

372. "Pentecost" was in the newspapers of that city, and it wasn't very good. The things that
they had put into the newspapers were enough to keep most anybody away. I had
eighteen people on the inside, and thousands on the outside. God began to work and the
Spirit began to come forth.
By the following Sunday the place was well filled. The Holy Ghost began to bring them
in. By the end of the third week they had to take down the partition that separated the
coat room from the main auditorium to put more seats in that auditorium that seated a
thousand. It packed out. They packed the place, standing up and down the winding stairs,
and outside of the church building and out into the street. The Glory of God came down.
Souls began to get saved and the sick were healed. We had a glorious victory of the world
of the flesh and the devil. The ministers were so happy. They said, "Lord, in spite of that
death, you've given us victory."
Right in the middle of that victory, I stood in 6th Avenue Church one day with the power
of God on me. All of a sudden, the ceiling just disappeared. Now when I say vision, my
friends, I know that some visions are what the Bible calls "night visions", like in a dream.
You will find that in the Bible. Dreams are also called visions. Generally speaking, a
vision is differentiated by what you see with your eyes open. That which you see when
you are not asleep.
I began to see this vision and the Lord showed me. I looked up, I saw what answers to the
description of an I.C.B.M. (Inter-continental Ballistic Missile). Just as real as any picture
that you would see, or the real thing, if you've ever seen one of those missiles. It was just
as real as you would look upon one if it were right in front of you, two or three feet away.
I saw it! It was passing over a skim of clouds. Not heavy clouds, but a thin skim of
clouds. I was standing on the side of this mountain, a residential district. I was looking
over into a bay area. It would appear like I was in Berkeley, if you've ever been to
Berkeley, and the Berkeley Hills. I was looking into the bay area toward San Francisco.
The San Francisco Bay region, that direction. I saw the freeway. I don't say that it was the
Oakland freeway that is there today. I don't know where it was, my friends. I do know
this, that I was standing on the side of this mountain, overlooking a huge metropolis.
When I saw this missile directed toward the city, and suddenly, being electronically
controlled no doubt, it plummeted right down into the city and then exploded. Then I saw
the fireball, which answers to the description of what I have seen in a civil defense film
release of the first Hydrogen bomb explosion. This happened in 1929! Yet I saw it as
clear as I see you here tonight. There was a purpose in it. I have been warning people
ever since, that this thing is coming. As the day approaches, my friends, I feel more
vibrant than ever before. I have got to bear testimony to what I saw with my eyes!
I have got to warn God's people that they must live in the Spirit, and walk in the Spirit
and be filled with the Spirit, if they want God's protection in these last days!

373. I saw this thing blossom out in all of its beautiful colors. Did you ever see a picture of it?
It's a beautiful sight, but a horrible sight. All of the colors of the rainbow you can see in
that big ball as it swells out. Then the pressure that it creates following the explosion. It
demolishes everything before it. It leaves a crater over 300 feet deep and over 2 miles
across. It is capable of destroying a huge metropolis the size of New York City in one
blast.
Even though there were no freeways in 1929, I saw freeways. I saw them run and jump in
their cars to escape, but there was no escape! I saw the aftermath of this explosion. I saw
all of the detail. The Spirit of the Lord picked me up. Like St. Paul, whether in the body
or out of the body, I don't know. All I know is, my friends, that God took me, and
whisked me across that area where the bomb hit in the midst of that huge metropolis.
There was nothing left. The center where it struck was molten, like molten glass. It wasn't
until I was carried away beyond the residential area that I began to see any sign of debris.
Finally, I came to what looked similar to snow or sand drifts piled up against the fences
and buildings. I saw piles of iron, like broom straw, only much finer than broom straw. It
was in piles, and in patterns. Everything completely destroyed! Finally, way, way out,
beyond what I felt was the residential area, I began to find signs of human beings, only in
pieces. Torsos, heads, hands, arms and legs. They were scattered around everywhere!
The Spirit of the Lord carried me out further. I began to find signs of life. People were
running. Everybody was blind. I didn't know in 1929 that if you are 35 miles away from
the explosion and you happened to be looking in that direction you would never see
again. I didn't know that at that time. Everybody was blind, my friends; they were
running and screaming and bumping up against this and that and the other, bouncing
back, children blind and screaming, and crying out for their parents, and parents for their
children.
The farther I went the more the confusion, and the cries increased! My friends, even
tonight, while I am speaking to you, I can hear those cries! I can hear those cries, children
and parents screaming out for one another! It was a terrible sight to behold! If I were to
live ten-thousand years I know I could just close my eyes, and hear those screams, and
see the terror that was written all over the faces of parents and children! A terrible sight
indeed!
Then, my friends, the Spirit of the Lord took me, oh, I wonder how fast I was going. I
could see the mountains and the hills just passing before me. I came sweeping down over
a large valley. In the distance, I could see as I began to approach, a body of people that
looked like tens of thousands. I don't know how many were there. It was a sea of people.
Long before I got there I could see, as I came down closer, I could discern them. They
had their handkerchiefs, they were wiping their tears from their eyes.
Then for the first the first time, I began to hear heavenly anthems. Heavenly anthems, I
could hear the Hallelujahs in bass, in tenor, in soprano and in alto voices blending
together. That mass of humanity were lifted together by the heavenly music. I came right

374. down in the midst of them. There they were, God's people. This is what I saw, friends.
They were all dressed up like they were ready for the Sunday service. Their hair was
parted, nothing was disturbed. There was no soil on their shirts, they were cared for so
perfectly that everything was in order. Their faces were clean, their clothing was clean.
Everything was in order. The only word that you could use to describe them would be
meticulous! Glory to God! It is going to be a marvelous thing to be in the hands of God in
these last days! Glory to God! What a wonderful thing to be in the hands of God! I say
that God is going to protect His people in these last days IF! . . . they live in the Spirit,
and walk in the Spirit and keep filled with the Spirit!
San Francisco JudgmentProphecies
Prophetic Word given through Elaine Cook
While waiting on the Lord I heard all the words of a national hymn that is seldom sung any more. I
couldn’t have remembered them all, but they were all flooding into my mind.
“Land of hope and glory, Mother of the free, How shall we extol thee who are born of thee? Wider
still and wider shall thy bounds be set, He Who made thee mighty, Make thee mightier yet! He Who made
thee mighty, Make thee mightier yet!”
As I waited upon the Lord, He spoke these words to me: “The ‘ New Land of Liberty ’ to which the
persecuted and cast-out fled for refuge, is now a refuge in name only. It is no longer a place of glory and
freedom, for My people have used My blessing as a ‘right’ to do their own thing, as having the right to do
whatever the flesh desired.
“I shall indeed judge for this, or I should have to repent over judging Sodom and Gomorrah . This is
a time of setting things right so my Kingdom may be ushered in upon My holy principles. “No longer shall
thy land bless those who pervert My moral laws and the laws of creativity that I have placed within My
creation for its propagation. No longer shall lifeless unions be engaged in with the blessing of the rulers of
the land and the toleration of its people, for this is a great uncleanness in My sight. Did I not rain down fire
from heaven on those of old times who were taken captive by these spirits? “Yea, your heart quakes at My
Words, and so it should, for it is a fearful thing to see the judgments of the Lord come down and to see a
country brought to its knees and its ‘hope and glory’ fall in the dust!”
Earthquake Warning for San Francisco given through Larry Anderson
I say unto you, declare that it shall be. I have been weighing in My scales of justice the regions of
this land and I have found those that are wanting. Do you think I will continue to hold My judgments, that I
will continue to show mercy, or is love shown by My judgment of your idolatries? If I continue to delay
judgments you will only continue in your wickedness and draw even more into your harlotries.
Know this, it displeases me greatly that honor is not shown to those who I have placed in authority.
T he disrespect shown by many to the president of this land is a stench to Me. My precepts state clearly, that
you are to honor one and another. If you had spent your time in prayer, instead of backbiting, slander and
murmuring, this land would not be having the problems it is having. Dan. 5:27 1 Peter 2:17
San Francisco My eyes are upon you, but not for good. You have shunned My mercies, you have
flaunted your perversion. Do you realize after New York and New Orleans , that your judgment was to be
next? I delayed it because the earthquake that was going to strike you would have caused utter destruction.
Unless you repent and turn from your wickedness, soon you will be totally devastated. You plan for a 7 to
7.5 earthquake, I tell you it will be much larger. Have you considered what an 8.6 earthquake will do to your
city?

375. O how fearful it is to fall under the judgments of a righteous and holy God. Sodom and Gomorrah
call out saying I had no right to judge them, because I have withheld judgment against you. San Francisco I
send one more call out to you to repent, I say repent and turn away from that which leads to death. Ezekiel
18:19-32 Ezekiel 19
Dream for San Francisco by Julie Myers:
I was standing right at the edge of the sea again and could see a great shaking. A great shaking will
come right down the middle of San Francisco. It will be a city split in two, covered by the mouth of the sea.
T herefore God will stir the prophets of the nations to cry out again, Let the wicked turn to God and let the
righteous man flee San Francisco for it is a city that will be split right down the middle. Let the wicked turn to
God and let the righteous man flee San Francisco for it is a city that will be split right down the middle. Half
will fall into the mouth of the great deep, the other will be barren covered by sand and the tides of the sea,
no more bridges, no more highways over the ocean. They have been swallowed by the waters of the great
deep.
“Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived.
Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor homosexuals, nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor
coveteous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners will inherit the kingdom of God.” Holy Bible, 1
Corinthians 6:9-10
Prophecy Against Los Angeles
As I drive, I see pictures of L.A., razed to the ground. I ask the Lord about the stands of trees. Will
they not be left standing.? An occasional trunk may stand but without leaf. I see a devastated
wasteland! an empty desert! I listen for the voices of the birds. Even the crows are silent ! Where
the city stood and extended, nothing!
Cause1: GlobalExportation of a Malevolent Culture
God is against you, Los Angeles, city of pornography,city of oppression,home of rape and
exploitation. You have beamed evil and malevolence,violence and bloodshed,family dislocation
and lewdness, pornography and twisted sexuality across the face of the earth in bold defiance of
your God, with your fists raised in challenge to his, saying stop us, God of love.His patience is
exhausted. His voice to you has never beensilent , from the first preachers on your fields and
streets, from the great revivalists to your Jack Hayfords and Lloyd Ogilvies. Every week, your
black preachers thunder against your sins, but you do not hear, Los Angeles, and when you do
hear a fraction, you cry out that no-one can change these things, let them go on, let them go on...
Cause2: GlobalSymbolof Chic Greediness
So excellent in business, so lazy in morals. Such is the greed that has consumed your very being
and that of your citizens. Greed and chic. For you love the shows. You love the glitter. Tinseltown
will be no more. Supermodels will perish with the lowly. Mansions will be razed just as surely as
the hard won homes of the escaping migrant poorof East L.A.
Oh, my people,says the Lord, how could you ignore me and bring such ruin on yourselves?How
could you be so ignorant of my ways, not willing to fight for truth in the public office, and control of
the pornographic machines of Hollywood ? How could you buy into the lie that the free market is
good and godly and should never be interfered with, evenwhen daily the evil seeps into your
homes through a cable?How could the godly sit and do nothing effective for decades to destroy

376. the core of Hollywood's evil ? Now it is time. It is too late to redeem or convert these structures. It
is too late!
Cause3: City of Incest
It is too late to salvage yourhonor, so many raped, sexually molested,so that the city seethes
with guilt, cries out with mental pains, with images no-one ought to bear. The wounds of
immorality lie like great wounds across whole communities, as if a butchers cleaverhas carved up
your fabric. Houses and homes destroyed into bitterness, violence and incest. And you export
this! You talk about it on shows! Shows to show evil? And you call it news! How depraved cana
city be?And no Christian effectively raises their voice against such abominations?
Cause4: City of Perverted Christianity
Except of course in church. I forgot about your churches. So many! So many! So corrupted! So
filthy! Greed in the offering basket,oppressionand manipulation in the leaderships,tinsel on the
stage. But there are some struggling congregations that have not denied my simplicities. Some
that seek truth in choosing different pathways of quiet humility. For their sakes I have beentrying
to speak and have withheld my hand. Tinsel, greed and immorality abound within your walls and
reflect in your weekly shows. I cannot abide immorality and worship, injustice and celebrations.
An empty Christianity, from liberal to evangelical to Pentecostal to Catholic, there is little
difference. Yet there are some who have walked in godly obedience.
Cause5: A City Symbolizing Perverted Justice
My children, how I would have lead you to become truly a people.But in the name of freedom you
have perverted justice. Are there no law courts that cannot be overturned by the wealth of your
wicked? Your Rodney Kings, your O.J.s are only the tip of the iceberg of legalized injustice that
marks your land. I cannot bearit.
Cause6: Perversion of Your Gifts to the Nations
I hate you, Los Angeles,with a fury, a vengeful hatred for what you have done to your migrants,
those who came seeking new life, new hope, and to them you gave only bonded labor.I hate you,
Los Angeles, for what you have done against the nations, the shattering of centuries, shattering of
marriages and clans. So much I gave you of creativity, and you turned it into evil. Such a great
city of literature and research, of books and ideas.And you perverted them into weapons of evil.
Called to be a blessing to the nations, you are known as the scourge of the world. Called to be a
light, your media has become a purveyor of darkness. My soul knows nothing but fury. Why
should I not release on you all the destruction my hands can muster? Why should I not wipe you
out of existence? Give me one reasonfor allowing you to continue in your pornographic fantasies,
in your lust and wine, in your screenplays ofbarbarity? But you can give me no reason. Yet I wait.
Yet I delay.I hesitate. For in this great city there are many who know my name. Why did they not
rise up? Why did they not speak out? Why did they not eventry to mobilize? Was the technology
of evil too strong for them?
Cause7: Pastors Failing to Seek Justice
How I have loved the pastors of this city, such a bulwark against a collapsing culture, such people
of strength when all around is crumbling. There is unity in leadership.But they have not done my
will in leading a city into righteousness in its public squares. And there is now insufficient time to
redeem.Pastors have played church and failed to organize the workers across the city, across
the disciplines into effective strike teams to combatthe evil, industry by industry. The pastors

377. wanted the tithe, not the victory outside their churches of societal change for righteousness,
loving their own voice, they would not listen to the voices of the workshop, the artisan and the
factory worker. So injustice has blossomed and canno longer be cured. Like the bugs on the
roots of a dying plant, there is no solution except to root the plant out and burn it. They have loved
revival and church growth for it fills their churches. They love events, and even prayerevents, but
they do not organize for justice. They know nothing of consistent planning to overturn the
communal sins. They do not organize to speak to the sins of the city fathers. They do not know
the city fathers. They do not know their hiddensins. How is it that to them I have giventhe gifts of
discernment - special gifts to see in and beyond the hearts of men? Yet they have not taken them
into the streets , the legal dens and the marketplace!The hour glass is near empty. The city will
be no more.
For these sins, I will destroy it all. It is past my time of warning. This is what the Lord says,
Viv Grigg
Prophetic Words of Judgment Against Oklahoma City and
Tulsa
given through Brian Charles
“It’ll all be destroyed in a moment. It’ll all come down in a moment.
It’ll all be torn down in a momentbecause My people won’tserve me.
Theywon’t obeyMe.” --Oklahoma City
“Mypeople aren’t serving Me. That’s why I’ll destroy this place.” --
Oklahoma City
“Mypeople won’tserve Me. I’ll blast this place because of that!” --
Oklahoma City
“Ihave forsaken My people. Theywon’t serve Me. It’ll be blasted in
a moment. The bombsare already in place. In the cities. Yes.
You’ll see. It’ll all be gone.” --OklahomaCity, all big American cities
“Allthe big cities will be nuked.” “It’s already too late.” --judgmentis
set for national destruction

378. “It’ll all come down in a moment, every bit of it, because they won’t
serve Me.” --judgmenton Oklahoma City because of the disobedient
Church there
“It’ll all be gone in a moment. That’s how it’s all gonnago – burntup.”
--Oklahoma City
“That’s how it’s gonnago. It’s all gonnago.” --like the electrical car
fire I saw spontaneously catching fire next to the Greyhound Bus
station.
“These peoplehave rejected My covenant – they won’t serve Me.
You’ll see their destruction, ‘cause you dared to warn them.”
“Somedaythis’ll all be a thing of the past.” --colleges, universities,
studying for college
“Somedayit’ll be a thing of the past.” --the Internet
“It’ll all be gone in a moment. Not many will be saved. They’re all
doing their own thing.”
“It’ll all be rubble in a moment. It’ll all be rubble. “It’ll come down in a
moment. It’ll all be torn down in a moment. It’ll be gone in a moment.
It’ll come down in due time.” --Devon Tower
“It’ll all be gone in a momentbecause they won’tserve me. They
serve their own lusts.”
“Myriad Gardens will be gone in a moment.” “It’ll be torn down.” --
Bank of Albuquerque
“Theydon’tworship Me here. Theyworship their own lusts deep in
their hearts. That’s why they won’tobey Me. That’s why they won’t
serve Me, the people ofOklahoma City. You shall see their
destruction. That’s why they won’tserve Me – they’re filled with lust.”
“See that – it’ll be torn down by force. It’ll be torn down by force.
Don’t look up. I shall tear it down. Gone in a moment. Get away
from this place. It shall be gone in a moment. I’ll tear it down in a
moment– because My people don’tserve Me.” --Devon Tower

379. “See these buildings? I’ll tear them down by force! Because My
people don’tserve Me. You’ll see My hand of judgmenton this
place.” --Tulsa
“Thepeople care more about the world than Me. I must destroy them
for that. I’ll judge for that!” --loving the world
“You must judge them – they won’tobey Me. Send it out. You must
send My word.”
“Warn My people oftheir nucleardestruction.” “Are you willing to
obey?” --says Jesus
Salt Lake City Utah Judgment Prophecies
Given through Brian Charles
“Thisplace will be destroyed. Their sin has risen to Me.” --Salt Lake
City
“Mypeople are going to be destroyed. Pray for them.”
“Release judgmenton ‘em. Theywon’t do it My way.”
“Thisplace will be destroyed by My mighty hand. Theyhave refused
to obeyMe. I’ve called many times. Look at what they do. It will all
be destroyed in a moment. My people care more about moneythan
Me. My people won’tobeyMe. Look at what they do.”
“I’m gonnadestroy them. I’m gonnadestroy them all!” --the rich
residents of Park City, Utah
“Whatare you gonnado when you’re rich and wealthy, and can’t hear
My Spirit?”
“Theylove stuff more than Me.”
“Thepeople won’tserve Me. I’m gonnadestroy this place.” --Salt
Lake City
“Theyrefuse to obey Me, My son. Theyrefuse to do My will. I’ll
destroy them.”
“Ishall destroy them. You’ll see.”
“I’m gonnadestroy it with mighty force. You shall see it. I’m gonna
destroy it an in an instant.” --Salt Lake City
“Imust judge My people. Theywon’t obeyMe. It will begin with an
economic collapse,then a foreign invasion from the West.”

380. “Allthe West shall be destroyed by foreign armies, including
California.”
“Iwill save who I will save.”
Prophetic Words of Judgment Against Saint Louis
Missouri
Given through Brian Charles
“Escape this place, city of My wrath.” --St. Louis, MO
“You see that Arch? It will be torn down violently. My people won’t obey Me. It will
be no more. It will be replaced by ruthless oppression. I must destroy this place.
Their sin has risen to Me. The Arch must go. It symbolizes freedom. My people
won’t obey Me. Thus says the Lord.”
“My people won’t serve Me. All they want is money. I must judge them for that. See
what they do?“
“People are too selfish to serve Me. I must destroy them for that! I must destroy this
place. It’s sin has risen to Me.” --St. Louis, MO
“I must destroy this place. They won’t obey Me. I must destroy them for that.” St.
Louis
“It’ll be destroyed by fire. The people won’t serve Me. You’ll see.” --St. Louis
“It’ll all be blasted away. My people won’t serve Me. You’ll see.” --St. Louis
“Destroyed by force.” --St. Louis International Airport
“I must destroy this place. They won’t obey Me. You’ll see.” --St, Louis
“Look back at it. It will be no more. I’m gonna destroy this place. It will be no more.
Thus says the Lord.” --St. Louis, MO
“Send My prophetic word. Send My word. I must send My wrath! It must be
destroyed in a moment. They won’t obey Me. See how hard it is for you to obey
Me? They won’t serve Me. The cost is very high. Repent.”
“Destroy My people with your prophetic word, because they refuse to repent.”
“Leave this place, city of My wrath. It will be destroyed in a moment. Repent, people
of Saint Louis. Your God has been talking. Why won’t they obey Me? They’re all
gonna be destroyed.” --the city populace of St. Louis
“They won’t obey Me. All they care about is money, you know.”
“It’ll be destroyed because the people don’t serve Me. It’ll be blasted away.” --St.
Louis
“My people won’t obey My will. Nobody’s doing it. They must be destroyed. They
won’t obey. They all want money.” --the Church
“Why won’t My people obey Me?
“They don’t want to serve Me. That’s why you don’t find them on the streets.
(Evangelists) Satan loves them. Few will obey Me. Few will be saved.”
“Agriculture will be a thing of the past. It will all be dried up, for the disobedience of
My people. My people must be destroyed. They won’t obey. Thus says the Lord.”
“Crops will be no more. It will be dust and blow away. Fertile fields will be no more.
It will all be dust and blow away.”
“Crops will be no more. They’ll all be replaced by blowing dust.”

381. “This country will be a dusty desert. No more rain. It will be silent and dusty. It will
be gone forever.” --America
“I’m gonna destroy this empire, for the wickedness of the people. You shall see—
nuclear destruction. Thus says the Lord.”
Minneapolis Judgment Prophecies
propheciesgiventhrough Brian Charles
“All this will be blasted apart by sudden force.” downtown Minneapolis
“All this will stand empty.” 3M Corporate Headquarters, St. Paul
“I'm gonna destroy this place by sudden force.” downtown Minneapolis
“Farms will be a thing of the past.”
“Someday this will all turn into desert, because My people refuse to obey Me.”
MN
“I'll destroy all this place.” MN
“All these fields will stand empty. All this will stand empty and dusty.” MN, SD
“My Church will be destroyed.”
“Destroy My Church by your prophetic word.”
“Money brings My people down.”
“My people will be destroyed.”
“Someday it'll be all gone.” the farms of SD
“Someday it’s all gonna be gone.” the farms of America
22 Your children who follow you in later generations and foreigners who come
from distant lands will see the calamities that have fallen on the land and the
diseases with which the LORD has afflicted it. 23 The whole land will be a burning
waste of salt and sulfur— nothing planted, nothing sprouting, no vegetation
growing on it. It will be like the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, Admah and
Zeboyim, which the LORD overthrew in fierce anger. 24 All the nations will ask:
“Why has the LORD done this to this land? Why this fierce, burning anger?”
25 And the answer will be: “It is because this people abandoned the covenant of
the LORD, the God of their ancestors, the covenant he made with them when he
brought them out of Egypt. 26 They went off and worshiped other gods and bowed
down to them, gods they did not know, gods he had not given them. 27 Therefore
the LORD’s anger burned against this land, so that he brought on it all the curses
written in this book. 28 In furious anger and in great wrath the LORD uprooted
them from their land and thrust them into another land, as it is now.”
Deuteronomy 29:22-28

382. Seattle Judgment Prophecies
Prophecies giventhrough Brian Charles
“Look around. All this will be gone in an instant.” Downtown Seattle
“Someday it will all be gone, submerged underwater.”
“I’m gonna destroy this city in seconds.” Seattle
“It will all be gone in an instant.” Downtown Seattle
“I’ll destroy it by force.” former Washington Mutual Bank tower, downtown Seattle
“Someday they’ll be shattered down to the ground.” I-5 interchange, south of
downtown Seattle
“All this is gonna be gone.” Downtown Seattle
“All this will be gone.” Seattle metro area
“All this will be gone.” Seattle metro area, western Washington
“All these will be swept under the sea.” Seattle suburbs
“All this’ll be submerged undersea.” Western Washington to Cascade Range
”It’s all gonna be submerged under the ocean.” Seattle area, western
Washington
“It’s all gonna be gone, submerged under the sea.”
“This land will change drastically.” western Washington
“This will all stand desolate.” The farm fields of eastern Washington
“My people won’t serve Me.” “My people don’t listen.”
“My people don’t want to obey Me. All they want is to feel joy.”
“Why don’t My people obey Me? I’ll destroy the world because of that.”
covetousness
“People don’t want Me anymore. They want the world. I must destroy it.”
“I must destroy them for that.” -the excessive greed of foreign countries
“Most people have no qualms about disobeying Me.”
“Don’t worry about it. I have places of refuge.” concerning the New World Order,
train containerized guillotines, economic collapse, etc.
“Flee this place!”
“Flee out of the West!”
“I can do ANYTHING!” -statement from Almighty God
11 The hooves of his horses will trample all your streets; he willkill your people with
the sword, and your strongpillars will fall to the ground. 12 They will plunder your
wealth and loot your merchandise; they will breakdown your walls and demolish
your fine houses andthrow your stones, timber and rubble intothesea. 13 I will put
an end to your noisy songs, and the music of your harps will be heard no more. 19
“This is what the Sovereign LORD says: When I make you a desolate city, like

383. cities no longer inhabited, and whenI bring the ocean depths over you and its vast
waters cover you, Ezekiel26: 11-13, 19
Prophetic Words of Judgment for Phoenix, Arizona
Prophecies given through Brian Charles
“Leave this place, city of My wrath!” -Mesa-Phoenix
“I’M gonna wipe it from the face of the Earth!”
“It will all be gone in an instant.”
“It will all be gone in a moment.”
“It will be wiped away.” –Phoenix
“I don’t have to tell you why.”
“Wiped away off the face of the map.”
“It will be blasted away.”
“You see those buildings? I’ll tear them down by force.” -downtown Phoenix
“Leave the world of the wealthy.” “I blessed the people, but they used it for selfish
purposes.”
“I’M gonna destroy this place.” -Tucson
“Leave this wicked place. It will be destroyed by My breath.” -word for 4th Ave.,
Tucson
“This will be a desolate wilderness.” -the Univ. of AZ, Tucson
“It will burn down to the ground.” -Hayden Library, ASU
“You know, I’M gonna destroy My people.”
“My Church rejects Me.”
“I’M gonna judge ‘em, as sure as day.” -Christians, Church leaders, prophets
“I’M going to destroy them.” -selfish people
“I’M gonna judge them because of that.” -for the Church not keeping God’s word pure
“You know, My people don’t accept Me.” “They rejected Me.”
“My people don’t listen.” “People don’t want Me anymore.” “They want the world.” “I
must destroy it.” “I must destroy them for that.”
“These people are bent on their own way. Let them have it.” “Don’t be angry with
them.” “Don’t be angry with Me.” “Let them have their own way.”
“Few people are willing to do it My way.”
“My Church won’t serve Me.” “They won’t obey Me.”
“They’ll be destroyed for that!”
“I’M gonna judge ‘em for that!” -women being contemptuous of men
“I see women bent on ambition. I shall judge for that!”
“That’s what they’re here for- to use their bodies to get what they want. I shall indeed
judge for that!” “You shall see!” -university sorority inductees
“Someday electricity will be a thing of the past.”
“Someday it’ll be a thing of the past.” -driving cars, traffic on the highways
“I AM going to destroy this country mightily.”
“I’ll destroy your empire.”
“I’M gonna destroy My empire.”

384. “I AM the limitless God!”
“I’M powerful!”
“I can do ANYTHING!”
“Laugh at the occultists!”
“All the Western World will be destroyed. And the East will rise to prominence. Thus
says the Lord.”
“Get as far East as you can go. Nothing will be left standing.”
“I AM going to judge the world because to that.” -the world’s armies
“I must destroy them for that.” -the excessive greed of the Third World nations
“If he doesn’t get it from the heart, he doesn’t know it.”
22So that the generation to come of your children that shall rise up after you, and the
stranger that shall come from a far land, shall say, when they see the plagues of that land,
and the sicknesses which the LORD hath laid upon it;
23And that the whole land thereof is brimstone, and salt, and burning, that it is not sown,
nor beareth, nor any grass groweth therein, like the overthrow of Sodom, and Gomorrah,
Admah, and Zeboim, which the LORD overthrew in his anger, and in his wrath:
24Even all nations shall say, Wherefore hath the LORD done thus unto this land? what
meaneth the heat of this great anger?
25Then men shall say, Because they have forsaken the covenant of the LORD God of
their fathers, which he made with them when he brought them forth out of the land of
Egypt:
26For they went and served other gods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not,
and whom he had not given unto them:
27And the anger of the LORD was kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the
curses that are written in this book:
28And the LORD rooted them out of their land in anger, and in wrath, and in great
indignation, and cast them into another land, as it is this day.
29The secret things belong unto the LORD our God: but those things which are revealed
belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law.
Holy Bible, Deuteronomy 29:22-29
7It may be they will present their supplication before the LORD, and will return every
one from his evil way: for great is the anger and the fury that the LORD hath pronounced
against this people. Holy Bible, Jeremiah 36:7
Prophetic Words of Judgment Against Harvard University
Given through Brian Charles

385. “This will all be history, covered by the sands of time. They have refused to obey Me.” --Harvard
Univ,, Cambridge,Boston
“This place will be razed by My hand. They have refused to serve Me. They love money more
than Me.”
“I’m gonna destroy that place with My bare hands. They have refused My love. They wanted the
world.”
“You know I’m gonna destroy that place in a second? It’s sin has risen up to Me. It must be
destroyed. Thus says the Lord.” --Harvard University
“The word “Yankee” will be a thing of the past.”
“All this will be blasted away by nuclear fire.” --Boston
“All this will be blasted away in a split second.” --Boston
“All this will be blasted away by the fire of My fury!” --Boston, Cambridge, Harvard University
“Boston shall be destroyed by My mighty hand. They have refused to obey Me. My wrath is
great. Thus says the Lord of hosts.” “They’re partying and don’t know that suddendestruction
will come upon them!”
“My patriots were here. Nobody serves Me anymore. They all serve themselves. I shall judge for
that. You’ll see. With nuclear fire! Great is My wrath against this place!” “It’ll all be burnt to the
ground. My people have refused to serve Me. My wrath against this place is great!”
“Massachusetts will be a piece of history, destroyed by My hand!”
“It’ll all come down in an instant.” --buildings of Boston
“This’ll be torn down by My hand. They have refused Me. You shall see it.” --Harvard campus
buildings
“They have rejected Me.” --the people ofCambridge, Boston
“My Church has become a den of demons.”
“What are you gonna do when tanks are rolling down the street? I’ll be with you.”
“It will all go total anarchy when the economy collapses. They have loved money more than Me.
They must be destroyed. I will do it by My hand. They have refused Me far enough.”
“Partying will be replaced by rioting.”
“This’ll be destroyed by My hand.” --Harvard University
“This will all be torn down by My hand. And I AM A Consuming Fire. My wrath against this place
is great!” --Harvard University buildings
“It is a stench in My sight. They have refused My love. It must be destroyed.” --Harvard
“I will destroy it by My hand. It must go. It has dominated for far too long. It must be torn down by
My hand. It must go. I have repented for far too long. It must go. It is a stench in My sight.
Harvard must go. It has refused My love for far too long. It must be destroyed. They must be
destroyed. They have refused Me. They have refused My love. Thus says the Lord.” Amen.
“Brian, I love this place,but they have refused My love. It must be destroyed. They have refused
My love. It will all be destroyed. It must go. It’ll all be destroyed by My hand. Thus says the
Lord.”
“They all must go. They won’t obey Me. Why won’t they obey Me? They won’t obey Me. They
must be destroyed. They won’t witnesss or anything. They love money more than Me. They
must be destroyed. They won’t obey Me. They must be destroyed. Thus says the Lord.”
“You’ll see with your bare eyes the punishment of the disobedient. Thus says the Lord.”
“You tried to warn the people butthey won’t listen. They must be destroyed. It’ll all happenin
short order. Thus says the Lord.”
“I’m gonna destroy this empire. They won’t serve Me. It will all become desert.”
“I’m gonna destroy humanity.” --because of the sin of covetousness
“I’ll destroy the world because of that!” --covetousness
“Few will serve Me. They’re all going to Hell.” “Few will be saved.”
Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked. Psalm 98:1
Stern Words From Almighty God for the Church
Given through Brian Charles 2008-2010

386. "I AM going to destroy My Church."
"I AM going to destroy My Temple."
"I AM going to destroy My people."
"I AM going to destroy My temple of the Holy Spirit."
"I AM going to destroy My people because they do not obey Me."
"My people won’t obey Me!"
"My people refuse to follow Me."
"My people refuse to serve Me."
"My people won’t repent!"
"My people won’t listen!"
"My people don't accept Me" --Jesus (word to Church people)
"My people have forsaken Me. I must destroy them for that."
"I have forsaken My people."
"Tell My people how I'll destroy them."
"I'M gonna destroy My people completely."
(T o the pastors that don’t want Jesus around)-- "I AM going to destroy their churches. I’M gonna
destroy them and their churches."
"You know I’m gonna destroy your society?"
"I AM going to destroy your empire." (meaning America)
"I AM going to destroy My empire." (meaning America)
"I AM going to destroy your country." (meaning America)
"I’M gonna destroy this country from top to bottom."
"I’ve done enough blessing."
"I’M gonna destroy this country from inside and out."
"I’M gonna blast this country apart into little pieces! "
"I AM gonna destroy that state." (meaning California)
"What are you going to do during the Great Depression?"
"Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning San Francisco)
"Leave this place, city of My wrath." (meaning Mesa-Phoenix)
"Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning Los Angeles)
"Las Vegas will stand as an empty monument to greed."
"I’M gonna destroy that place." (meaning San Diego)
"I'll destroy this city with a sudden burst. It will all be reduced to piles of rubble." (word of prophetic
judgment concerning New York City)
"I’m gonna destroy it." (meaning Denver)
"City of My grief." (meaning Nashville) "Nashville will be destroyed by a mighty wind."
"I will destroy this place. It is a stench before Me." (word for Wenatchee, WA)
"I'M gonna destroy the oil industry."
"I'll destroy it." (meaning Harvard University)
"It will be blown away." (Word of judgment for the J.P. Morgan Chase Bank tower in Houston)
"I’ll tear it down with My bare hands." (Word of judgment for the Empire State Building)
"I’ll wash it away. I’ll sweep it away." (concerning Black Beach nude beach in Oceanside, CA)
"I’M gonna judge him. I’M going to destroy the empire of Hugh Hefner."
"Don't be mad at these people. Let Me judge them. I told you that I made them hard-hearted so
that I could destroy them. These people won't serve Me. I will judge each and every one of those
who passes you by. You shall see the wrath of God." (concerning the people of GA)
"You don’t know the damage, destruction I can cause."
"I will help you during the days of depression. I will be with you." "You have no need to fear for I
AM with you. Fear not, for I have not forsaken you." "Destroy My people with your prophetic word,
because they refuse to obey Me." (Words of the Lord to me.)
"I AM a God of wrath to those who do not obey Me."
"Why won’t My people obey Me? It’s because they don’t love Me." "Few will." (obey Jesus)
"You have forsaken Me," says the Lord, "You have gone backward. Therefore I will stretch out My
hand against you and destroy you; I am weary of relenting! And I will winnow them with a
winnowing fan in the gates of the land; I will bereave them of children; I will destroy My people,
since they do not return from their ways." "I have forsaken My house, I have left My heritage; I

387. have given the dearly beloved of My soul into the hand of her enemies." Jeremiah 15:6-7, 12:7
"T he Lord God has sworn by Himself, the Lord God of Hosts says: "I abhor the pride of Jacob, and
hate his palaces; therefore I will deliver up the city and all that is in it." "Behold, the eyes of the Lord
God are on the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from the face of the earth; yet I will not utterly
destroy the house of Jacob," says the Lord God." Amos 6:8, 9:8
"O Ephraim, what shall I do to you? O Judah, what shall I do to you? For your faithfulness is like a
morning cloud, and like the early dew it goes away. Therefore I have hewn them by the prophets, I
have slain them by the words of My mouth; and your judgments are like light that goes forth." "My
God will cast them away, because they did not obey Him; and they shall be wanderers among the
nations." Hosea 6:4-5, 9:17
"Repent, or else I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with the sword of My mouth."
Revelation 2:16
"T hus says God: ‘Why do you transgress the commandments of the Lord, so that you cannot
prosper? Because you have forsaken the Lord, He also has forsaken you." 2 Chronicles 24:20
"But if you will not hearken unto Me, and will not do all these commandments; and if you shall
despise My statutes, or if your soul abhor My judgments, so that you will not do all My
commandments, but that you break My covenant:" Leviticus 26:14-15
"T he prophets that have been before me and before you of old prophesied both against many
countries, and against great kingdoms, of war, and of evil, and of pestilence." Jeremiah 2 8:8
"And they come unto you as the people come, and they sit before you as My people, and they hear
your words, but they will not do them: for with their mouth they show much love, but their heart goes
after their covetousness." Ezekiel 33:31
"For all seek after their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ’s." Philippians 2:21
"For this you know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an
idolater, has any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain
words: for because of these things comes the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience."
Ephesians 5:5-6
"Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of
the father is not in him." 1 John 2:15
"For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy." Revelation 19:10
"He has blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor
understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them." John 12:40
"But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth." Matthew 8:12
"Isaiah also cries out concerning Israel: "Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand
of the sea, the remnant will be saved"" Romans 9:27
Miscellaneous Prophetic Words
Given through Brian Charles

388. “It’ll be blasted out of existence.” --New York City
“I’m going to tear it down with My bare hands!” --The Empire State
Building in New York City (rememberthat God Is A Consuming
Fire!)
“It’ll all be destroyed.” --Seattle and Nevada
“Soon this country will be shaken.”
“It will be destroyed.” --Nevada
“Somedayit will be gone,submerged underthe sea.” --Japan
“They’re notwilling to do My will. They’re doing it their way. Send
My stern word.”
“I’m gonnajudge ‘em for that! You can counton that!” --RHEMA HQ
for stripping the RHEMA affiliation from that one pastor that took a
stand against abortion
“I’ll judge ‘em for that!” --prophetic words being thrown away by
church receptionists, secretaries
“I’ll destroy ‘em for that!” “I’ll judge ‘em for that!” --gambling in
casinos
“It’s My land.” --Wyoming means in Indian language “land of evil
spirits”
“It doesn’tneed finances. Look how they did it in the Roman time.” --
concerningfinancing the building of His Kingdom
“Somedaythat’ll be a reality. You can be a part of it.” --antigravity-
propelled semi trucks
“You don’tneed a machine to take you. You need Me. Even in the
Great Depression I can take you places.”
“Don’task. I do things My way.” --asking if someone has an ‘M-Div’
“Don’tworry about it. Trust Me.” --about serious end-of-the-world
situations
“Don’tconcentrate on your problems. Concentrate on Me.”
“Leave the world of the wealthy.” --Sun City West
“I’m gonnajudge ‘em for that!” --Ohio residents making life
impossible in that fertile, productive land
“I’ll be with you to pick up the pieces.” --when to do when it’s all over
“You know I’m gonnadestroy your society?”
“That’s what I’M gonnado to your country.” --like kicking open a Fire
Ant anthill
“I’M gonnadestroy My land completely. Some will be sunk underthe
ocean.” --the USA
“I’ll destroy My empire. It’ll be destroyed in a moment.”
“I’ll destroy the country because of that.” --pornography

389. “You know I’m gonnadestroy your society?”
“Destroy My empire.”
“I’m gonnadestroy My land completely, My son. I’m gonnablast this
country apart into little pieces!”
“I’M gonnadestroy it.” --the CIA
“…and the NSA too.”
“Theywon’tobey Me.” --Ohioans
“I’m gonnablast this land apart into little pieces!” --Ohio
“Thisis all gonnabe gone. I’m gonnadestroy this land. I’m gonna
destroy all this land completely.” --Ohio
“It’ll be destroyed instantly.” --Columbus
“I’ll destroy this place instantly.” --Columbus
“They’re partying and don’t know that sudden destruction will come
upon them.” --OSU fans
“Somedayit’ll be gone.” --moneyand stuff
“These things will disappear.” --merchandise for sale in the OSU
Student Union
“Somedayit’ll be gone,smashed to bits.” --OSU Main Library
“Thiswill be a desolate waste.” --OSU campus,Columbus
“It’ll be torn down by pieces.” --downtownColumbusbuildings
“Somedaythis’ll be burned byfire.” --OSU, Columbus– the whole city
“Somedayit’ll be rubble,submergedunderthe sea.” --old Federal
building,Columbus
“Ihate this place. These people won’tlisten to Me. It will all be
submergedunderwater.” --Columbus
“I’m gonnadestroy My Church completely. You shall see it.”
“Judgethe false prophets.”
“Did Jeremiah quit when he heard My word? He prophesiedthe
death of his Church age.”
“Mypeople won’tobeyMe.” --The Jewish people,and the Christians
“Destroy My Church, for they refuse to do My will.”
“Mypeople won’tsacrifice. I’ll judge because of that!”
“I’ll judge for that.” --lazy, lukewarm, careless Christians
“I’m gonnadestroy My people completely!”
“Veryfew will obeyMe.”
“Few will” …obeyJesus
“Few will serve Me. They’re all going to Hell.”
“Whywon’tMy people obeyMe?
“Iwill save Who I will save.” --from the Church
“Speakdeath.”

390. “Tellthe Church they’re going to Hell.”
“TellMy people I’ll destroy them.”
“I’ll be with you forever!”
“Iwill provide for you always.”
“Ihave set you apart for Myself.”
“You MUST send out the word!!!”
“Each one will be judged by what you say.”
“Ihave not forgotten or forsaken.”
“Iwill provide. Don’t dependon your money. It will be gone.”
“Don’tlook down on them, they’re My people.” --prison inmates,
those who have been accused and condemnedby society
“I’M gonnadestroy it.” --The new all-glass Bank of Americatower in
Charlotte
“Somedaythis’ll be toppled by force.” --downtown Charlotte
“You know,I’m going to bring ‘em down flat!” --downtown Charlotte
“I’ll destroy this city in a second,city of My wrath.” --Charlotte, North
Carolina
“Allthis will be gone in a flash.” --Carolina Place Mall
“It shall go down. I’m gonnadestroy this place with sudden force.
Because the people won’tobey Me. I’m gonnadestroy this place.
My people won’tobeyMe. It’ll be gone. It’s going down. It’ll all be
destroyed.” --Charleston, WV
“Theyrefuse to obey Me, My son. Theyrefuse to do My will. I’ll
destroy them. Someday it’ll be gone. It will all be destroyed.”
Charleston and all of West Virginia
“Theywon’tobey Me. I shall destroy them. You’ll see.” --Christian
women
“I’M gonnadestroy My women. You’ll see it!” “ ‘I suffer not a woman
to teach’ still stands. Theymust be homemakers,wives. They won’t
obeyMe. They’re all out chasing their own thing. That’s why women
refuse to serve Me. Because they prefer doing their own thing. They
won’t obeyMe. That’s why you can’t geta wife. They aren’t willing to
serve Me. Theywon’t comply. They think